iis totseels 
 
 Pipes har { 
 Spiturh thane sy tea Eat oo 
 ; Me Tales ? Aiur ett 
 
 heh tytgtt 
 Falet tet 
 
 ates 
 
WS) 
 Ss Al 
 
 wy 
 val 
 ) 
 
 y oe oy by 
 
 ih BT | 
 
 Ra os 
 yd Yb 
 
he eae Bee 
 ae te 
 DA = ae i C3 ca 
 ® e ae i ® 
 ‘ tp 
 a . : 
 * . 
 ae % 
 
 : ee ae . | * 5 F 
 = seROREWORDS.~— a 
 
 = 
 
 “Te naturall maister Aristotell saith that euery body be the 
 
 course of nature is enclyned to here & se all that refressheth & 
 quickeneth the spretys of man! / wherfor I haue thus in this boke 
 folowinge?” gathered together divers treatises touching the Manners 
 & Meals of Englishmen in former days, & have added therto divers 
 figures of men of old, at meat & in bed,’ to the end that, to my 
 fellows here & to come, the home life of their forefathers may be 
 somewhat more plain, & their own minds somewhat rejoiced. 
 
 The treatises here collected consist of two main ones—John 
 Russell’s Boke of Nurture and Hugh Rhodes’s Boke of Nurture, to 
 which I have written separate prefaces —and certain shorter poems 
 addressed partly to those whom Cotgrave calls “ Hnfans de famille, 
 Yonkers of account, youthes of good houses, children of rich parents 
 
 1 The first sentence of Aristotle’s Metaphysics is * All men by nature are actuated 
 
 nd by the desire of knowledge.’ Mr Skeat’s note on 1. 78 of Partenay, p. 228. 
 
 2 Lawrens Andrewe. The noble lyfe § natures of man, of bestes, &c. Tohiies 
 Desborrowe. Andewarpe. 
 
 $ The woodcuts are Messrs Virtue’s, and have been used in Mr Thomas Wright’s 
 History of Domestic Manners and Customs, &c. 
 _ 4 Ifany one thinks it a bore to read these Prefaces, I can assure him it was a 
 much greater bore to have to hunt up the material for them, and set aside other 
 pressing business for it. But the Boke of Curtasye binding on editors does not 
 allow them to present to their readers a text with no coat and trowsers on. If 
 any Members should take offence at any expressions in this or any future Preface 
 of mine, as a few did at some words in the last I wrote, I ask such Members to 
 consider the first maxim in their Boke of Curtasye, Don’t look a gift horse in the 
 mouth. Prefaces are gift horses; and if mine buck or shy now and then, I ask 
 their riders to sit steady, and take it easy. On the present one at least they’ll be 
 carried across some fresh country worth seeing. 
 
 b 
 
* . * . 
 
 li m EDWARD THE FOURTH’S SrenOMMEN. 
 
 (yet aliue),” partly to merchants’ sons and good wives’ daughters, 
 ~ partly to schoolboys, partly to people in general, or at least those of 
 them who were willing to take advice as to how they should mend 
 their manners and live a healthy life. , 
 
 The persons to whom the first poems of the present collection are 
 
 addressed, the 
 yonge Babees, whome bloode Royalle 
 Withe grace, feture, and hyhe habylite 
 Hathe enowrmyd, 
 
 the “Bele Babees” and “swete Children,” may be likened to the 
 ‘young gentylmen, Henxmen,—VI Enfauntes, or more, as it shall 
 please the Kinge,”—at Edward the Fourth’s Court; and the authors or 
 translators of the Bokes in this volume, somewhat to that sovereign’s 
 ’ Maistyr of Henxmen, whose duty it was 
 
 ‘“‘to shew’ the schooles! of urbanitie and nourture of Englond, to 
 lerne them to ryde clenely and surely ; to drawe them also to justes ; 
 to lerne them were theyre harneys; to haue all curtesy in wordes, 
 dedes, and degrees ; dilygently to kepe them in rules of goynges and 
 sittinges, after they be of honour. Moreover to teche them sondry 
 languages, and othyr lerninges vertuous, to harping, to pype, sing, 
 daunce, and with other honest and temperate behaviour and patience ; 
 and to kepe dayly and wekely with these children dew convenity, 
 with corrections in theyre chambres, according to suche gentylmen ; 
 and eche of them to be used to that thinge of vertue that he shall be 
 moste apt to lerne, with remembraunce dayly of Goddes servyce accus- 
 tumed. This maistyr sittith in the halle, next unto these Henxmen, 
 at the same boarde, to have his respecte unto theyre demeanynges, 
 howe manerly they ete and drinke, and to theyre communication and 
 other formes curiall, after the booke of urbanitie.” (Liber Niger in 
 Household Ordinances, p. 45.) 
 
 That these young Henxmen were gentlemen, is expressly stated,? 
 
 ! scholars ? 
 
 2 Sir H. Nicolas, in his Glossary to his Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VIIL, 
 p. 327, col. 2, says, ‘No word has been more commented upon than ‘ Henchmen’ 
 or Henxmen. Without entering into the controversy, it may be suflicient to state, 
 that in the reign of Henry the Kighth it meant the pages of honour. They were the 
 sons of gentlemen, and in public processions always walked near the monarch’s 
 horse: a correct idea may be formed of their appearance from the representation of 
 them in one of the pictures in the meeting room of the Society of Antiquarians. It 
 seems from these entries (p. 79,* 125, 182, 209, 230, 265) that they lodged in the 
 
 * p. 79, Item the same daye paied to Johnson the mayster of the kingés barge 
 for the Rent of the house where the henxe men lye xl s. 
 
od , ee “3 
 FOREWORDS. 1 
 + a 
 
 and they had “ everyche of them an honest servaunt to keepe theyre 
 chambre and harneys, and to aray hym in this courte whyles theyre 
 maisters be present in courte.” I suppose that when they grew up, 
 some became Esquires, and then their teaching would prove of use, for 
 
 “These Esquiers of houshold of old [were] accustumed, wynter 
 and sumer, in aftyrnoones and in eveninges, to drawe to lordes 
 chambres within courte, there to kepe honest company aftyr theyre 
 cunnynge, in talkyng of cronycles of Kings and of other polycyes, or 
 in pypeyng or harpyng, synging, or other actes marttalles, to help 
 occupy the courte, and accompany straungers, tyll the tyme require 
 of departing.” 
 
 But that a higher station than an Esquier’s was in store for some of 
 these henchmen, may be known from the history of one of them. 
 Thomas Howard, eldest son of Sir John Howard, knight (who was 
 afterwards Duke of Norfolk, and killed at Bosworth Field), was 
 among these henchmen or pages, ‘enfauntes’ six or more, of Edward. 
 IV.’s. He was made Duke of Norfolk for his splendid victory over 
 the Scots,at Flodden, and Anne Boleyn and Catherine Howard were 
 his granddaughters. Among the ‘othyr lerninges vertuous’ taught 
 
 house of Johnson, the master of the king’s barge, and that the rent of it was 40s. 
 
 per annum. Observations on the word will be found in Spelman’s Ztymol., Pegge’s, 
 
 Curialia, from the Liber Niger, Edw. IV., Lodge’s Ii/ustrations, vol. i. p. 359, the 
 Vorthumberland Household Book, Blount’s Glossary.” 
 
 The Promptorium has ‘ Heyncemann (henchemanne) Gerolocista, duorum 
 generum (gerolocista),’’ and Mr Way in his note says, “‘ The pages of distinguished 
 personages were called henxmen, as Spelman supposes, from Ger. hengst, a war- 
 horse, or according to Bp. Percy, from their place being at the side or hawnch of 
 their lord.” See the rest of Mr Way’s note. He is a most provokingly careful 
 editor. If ever you hit on a plum in your wanderings through other books you are 
 sure to find it afterwards in one of Mr Way’s notes when you bethink yourself of 
 turning to the Promptorium. 
 
 In Lord Percy’s Household (North. H. Book, p. 362) the Henchemen are 
 mentioned next to the Earl’s own sons and their tutor (?) in the list of “ Persones 
 that shall attende upon my Lorde at his Borde Daily, ande have no more but his 
 Revercion Except Brede and Drynk.” 
 
 My Lordes Secounde Son to serve as Kerver. 
 
 My Lordes Thurde Son as Sewer. 
 
 A Gentillman that shall attende upon my Lord’s Eldest Son in the rewarde, and 
 appoynted Bicause he shall allwayes be with my Lord’s Sonnes for seynge the 
 Orderynge of them. . 
 
 My Lordes first Hauneshiman to serve as Cupberer to my Lorde. 
 
 My Lords ij¢e Hanshman to serve as Cupberer to my Lady. 
 
 See also p. 300, p. 254, The Hansmen to be at the fyndynge of my Lord, 
 p. 47. 
 
 b 2 
 
* 
 
 iv RICH MEN’S EDUCATION IN EARLY ENGLAND. 
 
 him at Edward’s court was no doubt that of drawing, for we find that 
 ‘He was buried with much pomp at Thetford Abbey under a tomb 
 designed by himself and master Clarke, master of the works at King’s 
 College, Cambridge, & Wassel a freemason of Bury 8. Edmund’s.’ 
 Cooper’s Ath. Cant., i. p. 29, col. 2. 
 
 The question of the social rank of these Bele Babees, children, and 
 Pueri who stood at tables, opens up the whole subject of upper-class 
 education in éarly times in England. It is a subject that, so far as I 
 can find, has never yet been separately treated', and I therefore throw 
 together such few notices as the kindness of friends? and my own chance 
 grubbings have collected ; these as a-sort of stopgap till the appear- 
 ance of Mr Anstey’s volume of early Oxford Statutes in the Chronicles 
 and Memorials, a volume which will, I trust, give us a complete 
 account of early education in our land. If it should not, I hope that 
 Mr Quick will carry his pedagogic researches past Henry VIII.’s 
 time, or that one of our own members will take the subject up. It 
 is worthy of being thoroughly worked out. For convenience’ sake, 
 the notices I have mentioned are arranged under six heads: 
 
 1. Education in Nobles’ houses. | 4, At Foreign Universities, p. xl. 
 
 2. At Home and at Private | 5. At’ Monastic and Cathedral 
 Tutors’, p. Xvil. Schools, p. xli. 
 
 3. At English Universities, p.xxvi. ' 6. At Grammar Schools, p. lii.. 
 
 One consideration should be premised, that manly exercises, 
 manners and courtesy, music and singing, knowledge of the order 
 of precedency of ranks, and ability to carve, were in early times 
 more important than Latin and Philosophy. ‘Aylmar pe kyng’ gives 
 these directions to Athelbrus, his steward, as to Horn’s education : 
 
 1 When writing this I had forgotten Warton’s section on the Revival of Learn- 
 ing in England before and at the Reformation, Hist. English Poetry, v. iii. ed. 1840. 
 It should be read by all who take an interest in the subject. Mr Bruce also refers 
 to Kynaston’s Musewm Minerve. P.S.—Mr Bullein and Mr Watts have since 
 referred me to Henry, who has in each volume of his History of England a regular 
 account of learning in England, the Colleges and Schools founded, and the learned 
 men who flourished, in the period of which each volume treats. Had I seen these 
 earlier I should not have got the following extracts together ; but as they are for 
 the most part not in Henry, they will serve as a supplement to him. 
 
 * First of these is Mr Charles H. Pearson, then the Rev. Prof. Brewer, and Mr 
 William Chappell. 
 
' FOREWORDS. Vv 
 
 Stiwarde, tak nu here 
 
 Mi fundlyng for to lere 228 
 Of pine mestere, 
 
 Of wude and of riuere ; 
 
 And tech him to harpe 
 
 Wip his nayles scharpe ; 232 
 Biuore me to kerue, 
 
 And cf pe cupe serue ; 
 
 pu tech him of alle pe liste (craft, AS. list) 
 
 pat pu eure of wiste ; 236 
 [And] his feiren pou wise (mates thou teach) 
 Into opere seruise. > 
 
 Horn pu underuonge, 
 
 And tech him of harpe and songe. 240 
 
 King Horn, E. E. T. Soc., 1866, ed. Lumby, p. 7.! 
 So in Romances and Ballads of later date, we find 
 
 The child was taught great nurterye ; 
 
 -a Master had him vnder his care, 
 
 Tryamore, 
 
 & taught him cwrtesie. 
 in Bp. Percy’s Folio MS. vol. ii. ed. 1867. 
 
 It was the worthy Lord of learen, 
 
 he was a lord of hie degree ; 
 
 he had noe more children but one sonne, 
 
 he sett him to schoole to learne curtesie. 
 
 Lord of Learne, Bp. Percy’s Folio MS. vol. i. p. 182, ed. 1867. 
 
 Chaucer’s Squire, as we know, at twenty years of age 
 
 »hadde ben somtyme in chivachie, 
 
 In Flaundres, in Artoys, and in Picardie, 
 
 And born him wel, as in so litel space, 
 
 In-hope to stonden in his lady grace... 
 
 Syngynge he was, or flowtynge, al the day .. 
 
 Wel cowde he sitte on hors, and -wel cowde ryde. 
 
 He cowde songes wel make and endite, 
 
 Justne and eek daunce, and wel purtray and write... 
 - Curteys he was, lowly, and servysable, 
 
 And carf beforn his fadur at the table.? 
 
 Which of these accomplishments would Cambridge or Oxford teach ? 
 
 Music alone. 
 
 That, as Harrison says, was one of the Quadrivials, 
 
 1 Mr Wm. Chappell gave me the reference. 
 
 2 In the Roma 
 
 nce of Blonde of Oxford, Jean of Dammartin is taken into the 
 
 service of the Earl of Oxford as escuier, esquire. He waits at table on knights, 
 squires, valets, boys and messengers, After table, the ladies keep him to talk 
 French with them. 
 
 ~ 
 
~ 
 
 v1 HOUSES OF NOBLES AND CHANCELLORS WERE SCHOOLS. 
 
 ‘arithmetike, musike, geometrie, and astronomie.’ The Trivium was 
 grammar, rhetoric and logic. 
 
 1. The chief places of education for the sons of our nobility and 
 gentry were the houses of other nobles, and specially those of the 
 Chancellors of our Kings, men not only able to read and write, talk 
 Latin and French themselves, but in whose hands the Court 
 patronage lay. As early as Henry the Second’s time (a.p. 1154-62), 
 if not before!, this system prevailed. A friend notes that Fitz 
 Stephen says of Becket : 
 
 ‘“‘The nobles of the realm of England and of neighbouring 
 kingdoms used to send their sons to serve the Chancellor, whom 
 he trained with honourable bringing-up and learning; and when 
 they had received the knight’s belt, sent them back with honour 
 to their fathers and kindred: some he used to keep. The king 
 himself, his master, entrusted to him his son, the heir of the realm, 
 to be brought up; whom he had with him, with many sons of 
 nobles of the same age, and their proper retinue and masters and 
 proper servants in the honour due.” —Vita 8. Thome, pp. 189, 190, 
 ed. Giles. 
 
 Roger de Hoveden, a Yorkshireman, who was a clerk or secretary 
 to Henry the Second, says of Richard the Lionheart’s unpopular 
 chancellor, Longchamps the Bishop of Ely : 
 
 * All the sons of the nobles acted as his servants, with downcast looks, 
 nor dared they to look upward towards the heavens unless it so happened 
 that they were addressing him; and if they attended to anything else they 
 were pricked with a goad, which their lord held in his hand, fully. 
 mindful of his grandfather of pious memory, who, being of servile condition 
 in the district of Beauvais, had, for his occupation, to guide the plough and 
 whip up the oxen; and who at length, to gain his liberty, fled to the Norman 
 
 territory.” (Riley’s Hoveden, ii. 939, quoted in Lhe Cornhill Magazine, vol. 
 xy. p. 165.) . é 
 
 1 It was in part a principle of Anglo-Saxon society at the earliest period, and 
 attaches itself to that other universal principle of fosterage. A Teuton chieftain 
 always gathered round him a troop of young retainers in his hall who were voluntary 
 servants, and they were, in fact, almost the only servants he would allow to touch 
 his person. T. Wright. 
 
 * Compare Skelton’s account of Wolsey’s treatment of the Nobles, i in Why come 
 ye not to Courte (quoted in Ellis’s Letters, v. ii. p. 8). 
 
 —“ Our barons be so bolde, For drede of the maystife cur, 
 Into a mouse hole they wold For drede of the boucher’s dog 
 Runne away and creep 
 Like a mainy of sheep : “ For and this curre do gnarl, 
 
 Dare not look out a dur They must stande all afar 
 
FOREWORDS. ; vil 
 
 All Chancellors were not brutes of this kind, but we must re- 
 member that young people were subjected to rough treatment in early 
 days. Even so late as Henry VI.’s time, Agnes Paston sends to 
 London on the 28th of January, 1457, to pray the master of her son 
 of 15, that if the boy “hath not done well, nor will not amend,” his 
 master Greenfield “will truly belash him till he will amend.” And 
 of the same lady’s treatment of her marriageable daughter, Elizabeth, 
 Clere writes on the 29th of June, 1454, 
 
 “She (the daughter) was never in so great sorrow as she is now~ 
 a-days, for she may not speak with no man, whosoever come, ne not 
 may see nor speak with my man, nor with servants of her mother’ S, 
 but that she beareth her on hand otherwise than she meaneth ; and 
 she hath since Easter the most part been beaten once in the week 
 or twice, and sometimes twice on a day, and her head broken in two 
 or three places.” (v. i. p. 50, col. 1, ed. 1840.) 
 
 The treatment of Lady Jane Grey by her parents was also very 
 severe, as she told Ascham, though she took it meekly, as her sweet 
 nature was : 
 
 “ One of the greatest benefites that God ever gave me, is, that he 
 sent me so sharpe and severe Parentes, and so jentle a scholemaster. 
 For when I am in presence either of father or mother, whether I 
 speake, kepe silence, sit, stand, or go, eate, drinke, be merie or sad, 
 be sewyng, plaiyng, dauncing, or doing anie thing els, I must do it, 
 as it were, in soch weight, mesure, and number, even so perfitelie as 
 God made the world, or els I am so sharplie taunted, so cruellie 
 threatened, yea presentlie some tymes, with pinches, nippes, and 
 bobbes, and other waies which I will not name for the honor I beare 
 them, so without measure misordered, that I thinke my self in hell 
 till tyme cum that I must go to M. Himer, who teacheth me so 
 jentlie, so pleasantlie, with soch faire allurementes to learning, that 
 I thinke all the tyme nothing whiles I am with him. And when I 
 am called from him, I fall on weeping.” —The Scholemaster, ed. Mayor. 
 
 The inordinate beating! of boys by schoolmasters—whom he 
 
 To holde up their hand at the bar. Like an Ox or a Bul. 
 
 For all their noble bloude, Their wittes, he sayth, are dul ; 
 He pluckes them by the hood He sayth they have no brayne 
 And shakes them by the eare, ’ Their estate to maintaine : 
 
 And bryngs them in such feare ; And make to bowe the knee 
 He bayteth them lyke a beare, Before his Majestie.”’ 
 
 1 Compare also the quotation from Piers Plowman’s Crede, under No 5, p. xlv, 
 and Palsgrave, 1530 a.p., ‘I mase, I stonysshe, Je destowrne. You mased the boye 
 so sore with beatyng that he coulde not speake a worde,’ See a gross instance of 
 
on 5 
 
 sige Eh a BP. GROSSETET= TAUGHT NOBLES’ SONS. 
 
 calls in different places ‘sharp, fond, & lewd’!—Ascham denounces 
 strongly in the first book of his Scholemaster, and he contrasts their 
 folly in beating into their scholars the hatred of learning with the 
 practice of the wise riders who by gentle allurements breed them up 
 in the love of riding. Indeed, the origin of his book was Sir Wm. 
 Cecil’s saying to him “ I have strange news brought me this morning, 
 that divers scholars of Eton be run away from the school for fear cf 
 beating.” 
 
 Sir Peter Carew, says Mr Froude, being rather a troublesome 
 boy, was chained in the Haccombe dog-kennel till he ran away from it. 
 
 But to return to the training of young men in nobles’ houses, 
 I take the following from Fiddes’s Appendix to his Life of Wolsey: 
 
 John de Athon, upon the Constitutions of Othobon, tit. 23, in 
 respect to the Goods of such who dyed intestate, and upon the Word 
 Barones, has the following Passage concerning Girodsted Bishop of 
 Lincoln? (who died 9th Oct., 1253),— : 
 
 “Robert surnamed Grodsted of holy memory, late Bishop of 
 Lincoln, when King Henry asked him, as if in wonder, where he 
 learnt the Nurture in which he had instructed the sons of nobles (&) 
 peers of the Realm, whom he kept about him as pages. (domisellos*), 
 —since he was not descended from a noble lineage, but from humble 
 (parents)—is said to have answered fearlessly, ‘In the house or guest- 
 
 cruelty cited from Erasmus’s Letters, by Staunton, in his Great Schools of England, 
 p. 179-80. 
 
 1“ And therfore do I the more lament that soch [hard] wittes commonlie be 
 either kepte from learning by fond fathers, or bet from learning by lewde schole- 
 masters,’ ed. Mayor, p. 19. But Ascham reproves parents for paying their masters 
 so badly: ‘it is pitie, that commonlie more care is had, yea and that emonges verie 
 wise men, to finde out rather a cunnynge man for their horse than a cunnyng man 
 for their children. They say nay in worde, but they do so in deede. \ For, to the 
 one they will gladlie give a stipend of 200. Crounes by yeare, and-loth to offer to 
 the other, 200. shillinges. God, that sitteth in heauen, laugheth their choice to — 
 skorne, and rewardeth their liberalitie as it should: for he suffereth them to have 
 tame and well ordered horse, but wilde and unfortunate Children.” Jd. p. 20. 
 
 2-2 Sancte memorie Robertum Cognominatum Grodsted dudum Lincolniendem 
 Episcopum, Regi Henrico quasi admirando, eum interrogavit, ubi Noraturam didicit, 
 qua Filios Nobilium Procerum Regni, quos secum habuit Domisellos, instruxerat, cum 
 non de nobili prosapia, sed de simplicibus traxisset Originem, fertur intrepide respon- 
 disse, In Domo seu Hospitio Majorum Regum quam sit Rex Anglia ; Quia Regu, 
 David, Salomonis, ¢ aliorwm, vivendi morem didicerat ex Intelligentia scripturarum. 
 
 3 DomiceLLus, Domnicellus, diminutivum a Domnus, Gloss. antique MSS. : 
 Heriles, Domini minores, quod possumus aliter dicere Domnicelli, Ugutio: Domicelli 
 et Domicelle dicuntur, quando pulchri juvenes magnatum sunt sicut servientes. Sic 
 porro primitus appellabant magnatum, atque adeo Regum filios. Du Cange. 
 
FOREWORDS. Ix 
 
 chambers of greater kings than the King of England’; because he 
 had learnt from understanding the scriptures the manner of life of 
 David, Solomon, & other Kings? 2 
 
 Reyner, in his Apostol. Bened. from Saunders acquaints us, that 
 the Sons of the Nobility were placed with Whiting Abbot of Glasten- 
 bury for their Education, who was contemporary with the Cardinal, 
 and which Method of Education was continued for some Time 
 afterward. 
 
 There is in the Custody of the present Earl of Stafford, a Noble- 
 man of the greatest Humanity and Goodness, an Original of Instruc- 
 tions, by the Earl of Arundell, written in the Year 1620, for the 
 Benefit of his younger Son, the Earl of Stafford’s Grandfather, under 
 this Title ; 
 
 Instructions for you my Son William, how to behave 
 your self at Norwich. 
 
 In Nese" Instructions is the following paragraph, ‘““You shall in 
 all Things reverence honour and obey my Lord Bishop of Norwich, 
 as you would do any of your Parents, esteeminge whatsoever He shall 
 tell or Command you, as if your Grandmother of Arundell, your 
 Mother, or my self, should say it ; and in all things esteem your self 
 as my Lord’ s Page ; a breeding which youths of my house far superior 
 to you were accustomed unto, as my Grandfather of Norfolk, and his 
 Brother my good Uncle of Northampton were pou bred as Pages 
 with Bishopps, &c.” 
 
 Sir Thomas More, who was born in 1480, was brought up in the 
 house of Cardinal Morton. Roper’says that he was 
 
 “‘received into the house of the right reverend, wise, and learned 
 prelate Cardinal Morton, where, though he was young of years, yet 
 would he at Christmas-tide suddenly sometimes step in among the 
 players, and never studying for the matter make a part of his own 
 there presently among them, which made the lookers on more sport 
 than all the players beside. In whose wit and towardness the 
 Cardinal much delighting would say of him unto the nobles that 
 divers times dined with him, This child here waiting at the table, 
 whosoever shall live to see it, will prove a marvellous man. Whereupon 
 for his better furtherance in learning he placed him at Oxford, &c.” 
 (Roper’s Life of More, ed. Singer, 1822, p. 3.) 
 
 Cresacre More in his Life of More (ed. 1828, p. 17) states the 
 same thing more fully, and gives the remark of the Cardinal more 
 accurately, thus :—“ that that boy there waiting on him, whoever 
 should live to see it, would prove a marvellous rare man.”! 
 
 Through Wolsey’s household, says Professor Brewer, almost all the 
 
 1 Mr Bruce sends me the More extracts. 
 
x YOUNG NOBLES IN WOLSEY’S HOUSEHOLD. 
 
 Officials of Henry the Eighth’s time passed. Cavendish, in his Life 
 of Wolsey (vol. i. p. 38, ed. Singer, 1825) says of the Cardinal, 
 “ And at meals, there was continually in his chamber a board kept 
 for his Chamberlains, and Gentlemen Ushers, having with them a 
 mess of the young Lords, and another for gentlemen.” Among these 
 young Lords, we learn at p. 57, was 
 
 “my Lord Perey, the son and heir of the Earl of Northumber- 
 land, [who] then attended upon the Lord Cardinal, and was also his 
 servitor ; and when it chanced the Lord Cardinal at any time to repair 
 to the court, the Lord Percy would then resort for his pastime unto 
 the queen’s chamber, and there would fall in dalliance among the 
 queen’s maidens, being at the last more conversant with Mistress 
 Anne Boleyn than with any other; so that there grew such a secret 
 love between them that, at length they were insured together, intend- 
 ing to marry !.” 3 
 
 Among the persons daily attendant upon Wolsey in his house, 
 down-lying and up-rising, Cavendish enumerates “of Lords nine or 
 ten, who had each of them allowed two servants; and the Earl of 
 Derby had allowed five men” (p. 36-7). On this Singer prints a note, 
 which looks like a guess, signed Growe, “Those Lords that were 
 placed in the great and privy chambers were Wards, and as such 
 paid for their board and education.” It will be seen below that he had 
 a particular officer called “Instructor of his Wards” (Cavendish, 
 p. 38, 1.2). Why I suppose the note to be a guess is, because at p. 
 33 Cavendish has stated that Wolsey “had also a great number 
 daily attending upon him, both of noblemen and worthy gentlemen, 
 of great estimation and possessions,—with no small number of the 
 tallest yeomen that he could get in all his realm; in so much that 
 well was that nobleman and gentleman that might prefer any tall and 
 comely yeoman unto his service.” 
 
 In the household of the Earl of Northumberland in 1511 were 
 “. . yong gentlemen at their fryndes fynding,? in my lords house for 
 
 1 How Wolsey broke off the insurance is very well told. Mistress Anne was 
 “sent home again to her father for a season; whereat she smoked” ; but she “was 
 revoked unto the Court,” and “after she knew the king’s pleasure and the great 
 love that he bare her i the bottom of his stomach, then she began to look very hault 
 and stout, having all manner of jewels or rich apparel that might be gotten with 
 money” (p. 67). 
 
 * Under the heading ‘“ Gentylmen of Houshold, viz. Kervers, Sewars, Cup- 
 berers, and Gentillmen Waiters” in the North. Houschold Books, p. 40, we find 
 
FOREWORDS. . xi 
 
 the hoole yere” and “Haunsmen ande Yong Gentlemen at thir. 
 Hryndes fynding v[j] (As to say, Hanshmen iij. And Yong Gentle- 
 men iij” p. 254,) no doubt for the purpose of learning manners, &c. 
 And that such youths would be found in the house of every noble of 
 importance I believe, for as Walter Mapes (? ab. 1160-90 4.p.) says 
 of the great nobles, in his poem De diversis ordinibus hominum, the 
 example of manners goes out from their houses, Exemplar morum 
 domibus procedit eorum. That these houses were in some instances 
 only the finishing schools for our well-born young men after previous 
 teaching at home and at College is possible (though the cases of Sir 
 Thomas More and Ascham are exactly the other way), but the Lord 
 Percy last named had a schoolmaster in his house, “The Maister of 
 Graimer j”, p. 254; “Lyverays for the Maister of Gramer! in 
 Housholde : Item Half a Loof of Houshold Breide, a Pottell of Beere, 
 and two White Lyghts,” p. 97. ‘‘Every Scolemaister techyng 
 Grammer in the Hous Cs.” (p. 47, 51). Edward IV.’s henxmen were 
 taught grammar ; and if the Pastons are to be taken asa type of their 
 class, our nobles and gentry at the end of the 15th century must 
 have been able to read and write freely. Chaucer’s Squire could 
 write, and though the custom of sealing deeds and not signing them 
 prevailed, more or less, till Henry VIII.’s time, it is doubtful whether 
 this implied inability of the sealers to write. Mr Chappell says that 
 in Henry VIII.’s time half our nobility were then writing ballads. 
 Still, the bad spelling and grammar of most of the letters up to that 
 period, and the general ignorance of our upper classes were, says 
 Professor Brewer, the reason why the whole government of the 
 country was in the hands of ecclesiastics. Even in Henry the Eighth’s 
 
 Item, Gentillmen in Housholde ix, Viz. ij Carvers for my Loords Boorde, anda 
 Servant bitwixt theym both, except thai be at their frendis fyndyng, and than ather - 
 of theym to have a Servant.—Two Sewars for my Lordis Boorde, and a Servant 
 bitwixt theym, ewcept they be at their Friendis fyndynge, and than ather of theym 
 to have a Servant.—ij Cupberers for my Lorde and my Lady, and a Servant allowed 
 bitwixt theym, except they be at their Frendis fyndynge, And than ather of theym to 
 have a Servant allowid. 
 
 Under the next heading “My Lordis Hansmen at the fyndynge of my Lorde, 
 and Yonge Gentyllmen at there Frendys fyndynge,? is 
 
 Item, my Lordis Hansmen iij, Yonge Gentyllmen in Houshold at their Frendis 
 Syndynge ij ='v. 
 
 1 Grammar usually means Latin. T. Wright. 
 
x1 KNOWLEDGE OF FRENCH, TEMP. HEN. VIII. 
 
 time, Sir Thomas Boleyn is said to have been the only noble at 
 Court who could speak French with any degree of fluency, and so 
 was learned enough to be sent on an embassy abroad. But this may 
 be questioned. Yet Wolsey, speaking to his Lord Chamberlain and 
 Comptroller when they 
 
 “ showed him that it seemed to them there should be some noble- 
 men and strangers [Henry VIII. and his courtiers masked] arrived at 
 his bridge, as ambassadors from some foreign prince. With that, 
 quoth the Cardinal, ‘I shall desire you, because ye can speak French, 
 to take the pains to go down into the hall to encounter and to receive 
 them, according to their estates, and to conduct them into this 
 chamber’ (Cavendish, p. 51). Then spake my Lord Chamberlain 
 unto them in French, declaring my Lord Cardinal’s mind (p. 53).” 
 
 The general! opinion of our gentry as to the study of Letters, before 
 and about 1500 a.p., is probably well represented by the opinion of 
 one of them stated by Pace, in his Prefatory Letter to Colet, prefixed 
 to the former’s De Fructu’. 
 
 1 The exceptions must have been many and marked. 
 
 2 Richardi Pacet, invictissimi Regis Anglie primarii Secretarii, eiusque apud 
 Elvetios Oratoris, De Fructu qui ex Doctrine percipitur, Liber. 
 
 Colophon. Basileae apud Io, Frobenium, mense vii1.bri. an. M.D.XYVII, 
 
 Restat ut iam tibi explicem, quid me moueat ad libellum hoe titulo conscri- 
 bendum e¢ publicandum. Quum duobus annis plus minus iam preteritis, ex 
 Romana urbe in patriam redijssem, inter-fui cuidam conuiuio multis incognitus. 
 Vbi quum satis fuisset potatum, unus, nescio quis, ex conuiuis, non imprudens, ut 
 ex uerbis uultuqwe conijcere licuit, coepit mentionem facere de liberis suis bene 
 instituendis. Et primum omnium, bonum preceptorem illis sibi querendum, & 
 scholam omnino frequentandam censuit. Aderat forte unus ex his, quos nos 
 generosos uocamus, & qui semper cornu aliquod atergo pendens gestant, acsi 
 etiam inter prandendum uenarentur. Is audita literarum laude, percitus repentina 
 ira, furibundus prorupit in hee uerba. Quid nugaris, inquit, amice? abeant in 
 malam rem iste stulte litera, omnes docti sunt mendici, etiam Erasmus ille 
 doctissimus (ut audio) pauper est, & in quadam sua epistola vocat rny karaparoy 
 weviay uxorem suam, id est, execrandam paupertatem, & uehementer con- 
 queritur se son posse illam humeris suis usqwe in Baluchnrea wovroy, id est, pro- 
 fundum mare excutere. (Corpus dei iuro) uolo filius meus pendeat potius, quam 
 literis studeat. Decet evim generosorum filios, apte inflare cornu, perite uenari, 
 accipitrem pulchre gestare & educare. Studia uero literarwm, rusticorum filiis 
 sunt relinquenda. Hic ego cohibere me now potui, quin aliquid homini loqua- 
 cissimo, in defensionem bonarum literarum, responderem. Non uideris, inquam, 
 mihi bone uir recte sentire, nam si ueniret ad regem aliqwis uir exterus, quales 
 sunt principum oratores, & ei dandum esset responsum, filius tuus sic ut tu uis, 
 institutus, inflaret duxtaxat cornu, & rusticorum filij docti, ad respondendum 
 uocarentwr, ac filio tuo uenatori uel aucupi longe anteponerentw, & sua erudita 
 
FOREWORDS. Xiil 
 
 It remains that I now explain to you what moves me to compile 
 and publish a treatise with this title. When, two years ago, more or 
 less, I had returned to my native land from the city of Rome, I was 
 present at a certain feast, a stranger to many ; where, when enough 
 had been drunk, one or other of the guests—no fool, as one might 
 infer from his words and countenance—began to talk of educating 
 his children well. And, first of all, he thought that he must search 
 - out a good teacher for them, and that they should at any rate attend 
 school. There happened to be present one of those whom we call 
 gentle-men (generosos), and who always carry some horn hanging at 
 their backs, as though they would hunt during dinner. He, hearing 
 letters praised, roused with sudden anger, burst out furiously with 
 these words. ‘‘ Why do you talk nonsense, friend?” he said; “A 
 curse on those stupid letters! all learned men are beggars: even 
 Erasmus, the most learned of all, is a beggar (as I hear), and in a 
 certain letter of his calls thy xardparoy weviay (that is, execrable 
 poverty) his wife, and vehemently complains that he cannot shake 
 her off his shoulders right into GaOukjrea wdvrov, that is, into the 
 deep sea. I swear by God’s body I’d rather that my son should 
 hang than study letters. For it becomes the sons of gentlemen to 
 blow the horn nicely (apte), to hunt skilfully, and elegantly carry 
 and traina hawk. But the study of letters should be left to the 
 sons of rustics.” At this point I could not restrain myself from 
 answering something to this most talkative man, in defence of good 
 letters. ‘‘ You do not seem to me, good man,” I said, “to think 
 rightly. . For if any foreigner were to come to the king, such as the 
 ambassadors (oratores) of princes are, and an answer had to be given to 
 him, your son, if he were educated as you wish, could only blow his 
 horn, and the learned sons of rustics would be called to answer, and 
 would be far preferred to your hunter or fowler son; and they, 
 enjoying their learned liberty, would say to your face, ‘We prefer to 
 be learned, and, thanks to our learning, no fools, than boast of our 
 fool-like nobility. ’” Then he upon this, looking round, said, ‘‘ Who 
 is this person that is talking like this? I don’t know the fellow.” 
 And when some one whispered in his ear who I was, he muttered 
 something or other in a low voice to himself; and finding a fool to 
 listen to him, he then caught hold of a cup of wine. And when he 
 
 usi libertate, tibi in faciem dicerent, Nos malumus docti esse, & per doctrinam 
 now imprudentes, quam stulta gloriari nobilitate. Tum ille hincinde circumspiciens, 
 Quis est iste, inquit, qui heec loquita ? hominem non cognosco. Et quum diceretur 
 in aurem ei quisnam essem, nescio quid submissa uoce sibimet susurrans, & 
 stulto usus auditore, illico arripuit uini poculum, Et quum nihil haberet respon- 
 dendum, ccepit bibere, & in alia sermonem transferre. Et sic me liberauit, non 
 Apollo, ut Horatium a garrulo, sed Bacchus a uesani hominis disputatione, quam 
 diutius longe duraturam uehementer timebam. 
 Professor Brewer gives me the reference. 
 
X1V APPRENTICESHIP IN HENRY VII.’S TIME. 
 
 could get nothing to answer, he began to drink, and change the con- 
 versation to other things. And thus I was freed from the disputing 
 of this mad fellow,—which I was dreadfully afraid would have lasted 
 a long time,—not by Apollo, like Horace was from his babbler, but 
 by Bacchus. 
 
 On the general subject. it should be noted that Fleta mentions 
 nothing about boarders or apprentices in his account of household 
 economy ; nor does the Liber Contrarotulatoris Garderobe Edw. 
 [™ mention any young noblemen as part of the King’s household. 
 That among tradesmen in later times, putting out their children. 
 in other houses, and apprenticeships, were the rule, we know from 
 many statements and allusions in our literature, and “ The Italian 
 Relation of England” (temp. Hen. VII.) mentions that the Duke 
 of Suffolk was boarded out to a rich old widow, who persuaded 
 him to marry her (p. 27). It also says 
 
 The want of affection in the English is strongly manifested 
 towards their children ; for after having kept them at home till they 
 arrive at the age of 7 or 9 years at the utmost, they put them out, 
 both males and females, to hard service in the houses of other 
 people, binding them generally for another 7 or 9 years. And these 
 are called apprentices, and during that time they perform all the most 
 menial offices ; and few are born who are exempted from this fate, 
 for every one, however rich he may be, sends away his children into 
 the houses of others, whilst he, in return, receives those of strangers 
 into his own. And on inquiring their reason for this severity, they 
 answered that they did it in order that their children might learn 
 better manners. But I, for my part, believe that they do it because 
 they like to enjoy all their comforts themselves, and that they are 
 better served by strangers than they would be by their own children. 
 Besides which, the English being great epicures, and very avaricious 
 by nature, indulge in the most delicate fare themselves and give their 
 household the coarsest bread, and beer, and cold meat baked on 
 Sunday for the week, which, however, they allow them in great 
 abundance. That if they had their own children at home, they would 
 be obliged to give them the same food they made use of for themselves. 
 That if the English sent their children away from home to learn virtue 
 and good manners, and took them back again when their apprentice- 
 ship was over, they might, perhaps, be excused; but they never 
 return, for the girls are settled by their patrons, and the boys make 
 the best marriages they can, and, assisted by their patrons, not by 
 their fathers, they also open a house and strive diligently by this 
 means to make some fortune for themselves ; whence it proceeds that, 
 having no hope of their paternal inheritance, that all become so 
 
FOREWORDS.- XV 
 
 | greedy of gain that they feel no shame in asking, almost “ for the 
 love of God,” for the smallest sums of money ; and to this it may be 
 attributed, that there is no injury that can be committed against the 
 lower orders of the English, that may not be atoned for by. money.— 
 A Relation of the Island of England (Camden Society, 1847), pp. 
 24-6. 
 
 “This evidently refers to tradesmen.! The note by the Editor? how- 
 ever says it was the case with the children of the first nobility, and 
 gives the terms for the Duke of Buckingham’s children with Mrs 
 Hexstall. The document only shows that Mrs Hexstall boarded 
 them by contract ‘during the time of absence of my Lord and my 
 Ladie.’” : 
 
 The Earl of Essex says in a letter to Lord Burleigh, 1576, printed 
 in Murdin’s State Papers, p. 301-2. 
 
 “‘ Neverthelesse, uppon the assured Confidence, that your love to 
 me shall dissend to my Childrenne, and that your Lordship will 
 declare yourself a Frend to me, both alive and dead, I have willed 
 Mr Waterhouse to shew unto you how you may with Honor and 
 Equity do good to my Sonne Hereford, and how to bind him with 
 perpetual Frendship to you and your House. And to the Ende I 
 wold have his Love towardes those which are dissended from you 
 spring up and increase with his Yeares, I have wished his Education 
 to be in your Household, though the same had not bene allotted to 
 your Lordship as Master of the Wardes ; and that the whole Tyme, 
 which he shold spend in Hngland in his Minority, might be devided 
 in Attendance uppon my Lord Chamberlayne and you, to the End, 
 that as he might frame himself to the Example of my Lord of Sussex 
 in all the Actions of his Life, tending either to the Warres, or to the 
 Institution of a Nobleman, so that he might also reverence your 
 Lordship for your Wisdome and Gravyty, and lay up your Counsells 
 and Advises in the Treasory of his Hart.” : 
 
 That girls, as well as boys, were sent out to noblemen’s houses for 
 their education, is evident from Margaret Paston’s letter of the 3rd 
 of April, 1469, to Sir John Paston, “ Also I would ye should purvey 
 for your sister [? Margery] to be with my Lady of Oxford, or with 
 my Lady of Bedford, or in some other worshipful place whereas ye 
 think best, and I will help to her finding, for we be either of us 
 weary of other.” Alice Crane’s Letter, in the Paston Letters, v. i. p. 
 
 ; } As to agricultural labourers and their children A.D. 1388-1406, sce below, p. xlvi. 
 2 Readers will find it advisable to verify for themselves some of the statements 
 in this Editor’s notes, &c. 
 
XVi ~ GIRLS SENT OUT TO LADIES’ HOUSES. 
 
 35, ed. 1840, also supports this view, as does Sir John Heveningham’s 
 to Margaret Paston, asking her to take his cousin Anneys Loveday 
 for some time as a boarder till a mistress could be found for her. “ If 
 that it please you to have her with you to into the time that a 
 mistress may be purveyed for her, I pray you thereof, and I shall 
 content you for her board that ye shall be well pleased.” Similarly 
 Anne Boleyn and her sister were sent to Margaret of Savoy, aunt of 
 Charles V., who lived at Brussels, to learn courtesy, &¢., says Prof. 
 Brewer. Sir Roger Twysden says that Anne was “‘ Not above seven 
 yeares of age, Anno 1514,” when she went abroad. He adds: 
 
 “Tt should seeme by some that she served three in France suc- 
 cessively ; Mary of England maryed to Lewis the twelfth, an. 1514, 
 with whome she went out of England, but Lewis dying the first of 
 January following, and that, Queene (being) to returne home, sooner 
 than either Sir Thomas Bullen or some other of her frendes liked she 
 should, she was preferred to Clauda, daughter to Lewis XII. and 
 wife to Francis I. then Queene (it is likely upon the commendation 
 of Mary the Dowager), who not long after dying, an. 1524, not yet 
 weary of France she went to live with Marguerite, Dutchess of 
 Alangon and Berry, a Lady much commended for her favor towards 
 good letters, but never enough for the Protestant religion then in the 
 infancy—from her, if I am not deceived, she first learnt the grounds 
 of the Protestant religion; so that England may seem to owe some 
 part of her happyness derived from that Lady.” (Twysden’s Notes 
 quoted by Singer in his ed. of Cavendish’s Life of Wolsey, 1825, p. 
 57.) 
 
 As Henry VIII. fell in love with his wife’s maid of honour,— 
 “began to kindle the brand of amours” at the light of Anne Boleyn’s 
 beauty, ‘“‘ her excellent gesture and behaviour,”—so we find in later 
 times rich young men became enamoured of poor young women stay- 
 ing in the same house with them. Mr Bruce sends me an instance: 
 
 ‘‘the young lady was niece, you will perceive, to a well-beneficed 
 clergyman, and a thriving gentleman well-advanced in the public 
 service. She had lost her mother, and her father was in debt and 
 difficulties. She was therefore placed by the influence of her uncles — 
 in a well-known family in Wiltshire.” 
 
 State Papers. Dom. Car. I. Vol. ceclii. No. 29. Dr Matthew 
 Nicholas, afterwards Dean of St Paul’s, to Edward Nicholas, Clerk 
 of the Council, and afterwards Secretary of State. Dated, West 
 Dean, April 4, 1637. 
 
 “JT have spoken with Miss Evelyn since I wrote last unto you, 
 and enquired of her the cause which moued her to displace my coson 
 
FOREWORDS. XVil 
 
 Hunton. She told me much accordinge to what she had sayd unto 
 my coson Hunton, with this addition, that she had respect in it as 
 well unto her good as her owne convenience, for hauinge nowe noe 
 employment for her but her needle, she founde that sittinge still at 
 her worke. made her sickly, and therefore thought she might doe 
 better in another seruice where she might haue the orderinge of an 
 huswifely charge, for which (she told me) she had made her very 
 able. I expressed myselfe tender of the disgrace which would lay 
 uppon my coson in beinge displaced in such a manner by warninge 
 giuen, wherof whatsoeuer were the cause, it would be imagined by 
 all that knowe it not, to be in her ill carriage, and wished she had 
 done me that fauour as to haue acquainted me with her intents in 
 such time as I might haue taken some course to haue disposed of her 
 -before it had bin knowne that she was to leaue her: she slubbered it 
 ouer with a slight excuse that she had acquainted my wife.... but 
 for my satisfaction she told me that she would be as mindfull of her 
 when God should call her as if she were with her, and in testimony 
 of her good likinge of her seruice she would allowe her forty shillings 
 yearly towarde her maintainance as longe as herself should live. I 
 am soe well acquainted with what she hath as yet disposed to her by 
 will, and soe little value forty shillings to my coson Hunton’s credit, 
 as I gaue her noe thankes. Mr Downes (I heare) is sent for home 
 by his father wrth an intent to keepe him with him, but I doe imagine 
 that when my coson Hunton shall be other where disposed off, he 
 shall returne ; for my conceit is stronge that the feare of his beinge 
 match’d to his disadvantage, who was placed with Mr Evelyn a youth 
 to be bred for his preferment, hath caused this alteration ; howsoever 
 there be noe wordes made of it. I confess that when I have bin told 
 of the good will that was obserued betweene my coson Hunton and 
 Mr Downes, I did put it by with my coson Huntons protestation to 
 
 _ the contrary, and was willinge by that neglect to have suffered it to 
 
 have come to pass (if it mought have bin) because I thought it would 
 haue bin to her aduantage, but nowe that the busines is come to this 
 issue (as whatsoeuer be pretended I am confident this is the cause of 
 my cosons partinge) I begin to question my discretion.... Good 
 brother, let me haue your aduise what to do.” 
 
 2. Home and Private Education. Of these, more or less must 
 haye been going on all over England, by private tutors at home, or in 
 the houses of the latter. “In five years (after my baptism) I was 
 handed over by my, father to Siward, a noble priest, to be trained in 
 letters, to whose mastery I was subdued during five years learning 
 the first rudiments. But in the eleventh year of my age I was given 
 up by my own father for the love of God, and destined to enter the 
 
 service of the eternal King.”—Orderic, vol. ii. p. 301, ed. Prevost. 
 Cc 
 
XVill PRIVATE TUITION IN EARLY ENGLAND. 
 
 From Adam de Marisco’s Letters, 53, we find that Henry and 
 Almeric, the eldest and youngest sons of the Earl of Montfort, were 
 put under Grosseteste for tuition, he being then a Bishop. At Paris, 
 John of Salisbury (who died in 1180) gained a living by teaching the 
 sons of noblemen,—(instruendos susceperam, ttook them in to board). 
 —Metalogicus, lib. 11, ¢. 10. 
 
 Henry of Huntingdon says, “Richard, the king’s (Henry I.’s) 
 bastard son, was honourably brought up (festive nutritus) by our 
 Bishop Robert (Blote of Lincoln), and duly reverenced by me and 
 others in the same household I lived in.”—Anglia Sacra, vol. ii. p. 
 696. Giraldus Cambrensis speaks of beating his cowtanei et conscolares 
 terre sue, of being reproved for idleness by his uncle, the Bishop of 
 St David’s, and of being constantly chaffed by two of his uncle’s 
 chaplains, who used to decline dwrus and stultus to him. Also he 
 alludes to the rod. Probably there was some sort of school at, either 
 Pembroke or St David’s.—De Rebus a se Gestis, lib. 1, ¢. 2.1 } 
 
 The Statutes of a Gild of young Scholars formed to burn lights 
 in honour of some saint or other, and to help one another in sick- 
 ness, old age, and to burial, will be printed for us by Mr Toulmin 
 Smith in the Early English Text Society’s books this year. 
 
 Under this head of Private Tuition we may class the houses of 
 Abbots, where boys of good birth were educated. In his History of 
 English Poetry, section 36, vol. iii. p. 9, ed. 1840, Warton says : 
 
 “Tt appears to have been customary for the governors of the most 
 considerable convents, especially those that were honoured with the 
 mitre, to receive into their own private lodgings the sons of the prin- 
 cipal families of the neighbourhood for education. About the year 
 1450, Thomas Bromele, abbot of the mitred monastery of Hyde near 
 Winchester, entertained in his own abbatial house within that 
 monastery eight young gentlemen, or gentiles pueri, who were placed 
 there for the purpose of literary instruction, and constantly dined at 
 the abbot’s table. I will notscruple to give the original words, 
 which are more particular and expressive, of the obscure record 
 which preserves this curious anecdote of monastic life. ‘* Pro octo 
 gentilibus pueris apud dominum abbatem studit causa perhendinantibus, 
 et ad mensam domini victitantibus, cum garcionibus suis ipsos comi- 
 tantibus, hoc anno, xviil. ixs. Capiendo pro?...” This, by the way, 
 
 ‘ The foregoing three extracts are sent me by a friend. 
 2 From a fragment of the Computus Camerarii Abbat. Hidens. in Archiv. 
 Wulves, apud Winton. ut supr. (? Hist. Reg. Angl. edit..Hearne, p. 74.) 
 
FOREWORDS. xix 
 
 was more extraordinary, as William of Wykeham’s celebrated 
 seminary was so near. And this seems to have been an established 
 practice of the abbot of Glastonbury, “‘ whose apartment in the 
 abbey was a kind of well-disciplined court, where the sons of noble- 
 men and young gentlemen were wont to be sent for virtuous educa- 
 tion, who returned thence home excellently accomplished.!” Richard 
 Whiting, the last abbot of Glastonbury, who was cruelly executed by 
 the king, during the course of his government educated near three 
 hundred ingenuous youths, who constituted a part of his family ; 
 beside many others whom he liberally supported at the universities.? 
 Whitgift, the most extellent and learned archbishop of Canterbury 
 in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, was educated under Robert Whitgift 
 his uncle, abbot of the Augustine monastery of black canons at 
 Wellhow in Lincolnshire, “ who,” says Strype ‘had several other 
 young gentlemen under his care for education.” (Strype’s Whitgift, 
 vy. 1. ch. i. p. 3.) . | 
 
 Of Lydgate—about 1420-30 a.p. I suppose—Prof. Morley says in 
 his English Writers, vol. ii. Pt. I. p. 423: 
 
 « After studying at Oxford, Paris, and Padua, and after mastering 
 with special delight the writings of such poets as Dante, Boccaccio, 
 and Alain Chartier, Lydgate opened at his monastery of Bury St 
 Edmund’s a school of rhetoric in which he taught young nobles 
 literature and the art of versifying !” 
 
 Richard Pace says in his De Fructu, 1517: 
 
 ** Now the learning of music too demands its place, especially 
 from me whom it distinguished when a boy amongst boys. For 
 Thomas Langton, bishop of Winchester (the predecessor of him who is 
 now living), whose secretary I was, when he had marked that I was 
 making a proficiency in music far beyond my age (as himself—per- 
 chance from his too great affection for me—would point out and 
 repeatedly say), ‘The talent of this lad,’ he said, ‘is born for greater 
 things,’ and afew days afterwards he sent me, to pursue the study of 
 literature, into Italy, to the school at Padua, which then was at its 
 greatest prime, and benevolently supplied the annual expenses, as he 
 showed wonderful favour to all men of letters, and in his day played 
 the part of a second Meczenas, well remembering (as he ofttimes said) 
 that he had been advanced to the episcopal dignity on account of 
 his learning. For he had gained, with the highest commendation, the 
 distinctions of each law? (as they say now-a-days). Also he so 
 highly prized the study of Humanity‘ that he had boys and youths 
 
 1 Hist. and Antiq. of Glastonbury. Oxon. 1722, 8vo, p. 98. 
 2 Reyner, Apostolat. Benedict. Tract. 1, sect. ii. p. 224. Sanders de Schism. 
 page 176, 
 3 utriusque juris, Canon and Civil. 
 4 Lit. humaniores. Latin is still called so in Scotch, and French (I think), 
 universities. J. W. Hales. 
 c 2 
 
xX EDUCATION AT HOME AND AT TUTORS’. 
 
 instructed in it at a school in his house; And he was vastly 
 delighted to hear the scholars repeat to him at night the lessons 
 given them by the teacher during the day. In this competition he 
 who had borne himself notably went away with a present of some- 
 thing suitable to his character, and with commendation expressed in 
 the most refined language ; for that excellent governor had ever in 
 his mouth the maxim that merit grows with praise.”? 
 
 Palsgrave in 1530 speaks of “maister Petrus Vallensys, scole 
 maister to his [Charles, Duke of Suffolk’s] excellent yong sonne the 
 Erle of Lyncolne.” 
 
 Roger Ascham, author of the Scholemaster, &¢., born in 1515, 
 
 “was received at a very youthful age into the family of Sir 
 Antony Wingfield, who furnished money for his education, and 
 placed Roger, together with his own sons, under a tutor whose 
 name was Bond. The boy had by nature a taste for books, and 
 showed his good taste by reading English in preference to Latin, 
 with wonderful eagerness. This was the more remarkable from the. 
 fact that Latin was still the language of literature, and it is not 
 likely that the few English books written at that time were at all 
 largely spread abroad in places far away from the Universities and 
 Cathedral towns. In or about the year 1530, Mr Bond the domestie 
 tutor resigned the charge of young Roger, who was now about fifteen 
 years old, and by the advice and pecuniary aid of his kind patron 
 Sir Antony, he was enabled to enter St John’s College, Cambridge, 
 at that time the most famous seminary of learning in all England . . 
 he took his bachelor’s degree in 1531, Feb. 18, in the 18th year of 
 his age [“ being a boy, new bachelor of art,” he says himself, | a time 
 of life at which it is now more common to enter the University than 
 to take a degree, but which, according to the modes of education 
 
 1 (Pace de Fructu, p. 27.) Exigit iam suum musica quoqwe doctrina locum, a me 
 prasertim, quem puerwm inter pueros illustravit. Nam Thomas Langton Vyntoni- 
 ensis episcopus, decesspr huius qui nune [1517 a.p.] uiuit, cui eram a manu 
 minister, quum notasset me longe supra ewtatem (ut ipse nimis fortasse amans mei 
 iudicabat, & dictitabat) in musicis proficere, Huius, inquit, pueri ingenium ad 
 maiora natum est. & paucos post dies in Italiam ad Patauinum gymnasium, quod 
 tunc florentissimum erat, ad bonas literas discendas me misit, annuasqwe impensas 
 benigne suppeditauit, ut omnibus literatis mirifice fauebat, & eetate sua alterum 
 Mecenatem agebat, probe memor (ut frequemter dictitabat) sese doctrine causa ad 
 episcopalem dignitatem prouectum. Adeptus enim fuerat per summam laudem, 
 utriusqwe iuris (ut nuxc loquuntur) insignia. Item humaniores literas tanti esti- 
 mabat, ut domestica schola pueros & iuuenes illis erudiendos curarit. Et summo- 
 pere oblectabatwr audire scholasticos dictata interdiu a preceptore, sibi nocta 
 reddere. In quo certamine qui preclare se gesserat, is aliqua re persone suse 
 accommodata, donatus abibat, & humanissimis uerbis laudatus. Habebet enim 
 semper in ore ille optimus Presul, uirtutem laudatam crescere. 
 
FOREWORDS. Xxi 
 
 then in use, was not thought premature. On the 23rd of March 
 ‘following, he was elected fellow of the College.” Giles’s Life of 
 Ascham, Works, vol. i. p. xi-xiv. 
 
 Dr Clement and his wife were brought up in Sir T. More’s house. 
 Clement was taken from St Paul’s school, London, appointed tutor 
 to More’s children, and afterwards to his daughter Margaret, p. 402, 
 
 col. 1. 
 
 What a young nobleman learnt in Henry the Eighth’s time may be 
 gathered from the following extracts (partly given by Mr Froude, 
 Hist., v. i. p. 39-40) from the letters of young Gregory Cromwell’s 
 tutor, to his father, the Earl of Essex, the King’s Chief Secretary. 
 
 “The order of his studie, as the houres lymyted for the Frenche 
 tongue, writinge, plaienge att weapons, castinge of accomptes, pas- 
 times of instruments, and suche others, hath bene devised and 
 directed by the prudent wisdome of Mr Southwell; who with a 
 ffatherly zeale and amitie muche desiringe to have hime a sonne 
 worthy suche parents, ceasseth not aswell concerninge all other 
 things for hime mete and necessary, as also in lerninge, t’expresse his 
 tendre love and affection towardes hime, serchinge by all meanes 
 possible howe he may moste proffitte, dailie heringe hime to rede sum- 
 whatt in thenglishe tongue, and advertisenge hime of the naturell 
 and true kynde of pronuntiacon therof, expoundinge also and declar- 
 inge the etimologie and native signification of suche wordes as we have 
 borowed of the Latines or Frenche menne, not evyn so comonly 
 used in our quotidiene speche. Mr Cheney and Mr Charles in lyke 
 wise endevoireth and emploieth themselves, accompanienge Mr 
 Gregory in lerninge, amonge whome ther is a perpetuall contention, 
 strife, and conflicte, and in maner of an honest envie who shall do 
 beste, not oonlie in the ffrenche tongue (wherin Mr Vallence after a 
 wonderesly compendious, facile, prompte, and redy waye, nott with- 
 oute painfull delegence and laborious industrie doth enstructe them) 
 but also in writynge, playenge at weapons, and all other theire exer- 
 cises, so that if continuance in this bihalf may take place, whereas 
 the laste Diana, this shall (I truste) be consecrated to Apollo and the’ 
 Muses, to theire no small profecte and your good contentation and 
 pleasure. And thus I beseche the Lord to have you in his moste 
 gratious tuition. 
 
 At Reisinge in Norff[olk] the last daie of Aprill. 
 Your faithfull and most bounden servaunte 
 Henry Dowes. 
 To his right honorable maister Mr Thomas Crumwell 
 chief Secretary vnto the King’s Maiestie.” 
 Ellis, Original Letters. Series I. vol. i. p. 341-3. 
 
 The next Letter gives further details of Gregory’s studies— 
 
Xx STUDIES OF YOUTHS, TEMP. HEN. VIII. AND ELIZABETH. 
 
 ‘But forcause somer was spente in the servyce of the wylde 
 goddes, it is so moche to be regarded after what fashion yeouth 1s 
 educate and browght upp, in whiche tyme that that is lerned (for the 
 moste parte) will nott all holelie be forgotten in the older yeres, I 
 thinke it my dutie to asserteyne yo" Maistershippe how he spendith 
 His tyie... And firste, after he hath herde Masse he taketh a 
 lecture of a Diologe of Erasmus Colloquium, called Pietas Puerilis, 
 whereinne is described a veray picture of oone that sholde be vertu- 
 ouselie brought upp ; and forcause it is so necessary for hime, I do not 
 onelie cause him to rede it over, but also to practise the preceptes of 
 the same, and I have also translated it into Englishe, so that he may 
 conferre theime both to-githers, whereof (as lerned men affirme) 
 cometh no smalle profecte! . . after that, he exerciseth his hande in 
 writing one or two houres, and redith uppon Fabian’s Chronicle as 
 longe ; the residue of the day he doth spende uppon the lute and 
 virginalls. When he rideth (as he doth very ofte) I tell hime by the 
 way some historie of the Romanes or the Greekes, whiche I cause him 
 to reherse agayn in a tale. For his recreation he useth to hawke 
 and hunte, and shote in his long bowe, which frameth and succedeth 
 so well with hime that he semeth to be therunto given by nature.” 
 
 Ellis, i, 343-4. 
 
 Of the course of study of ‘ well-bred youths’ in the early years of 
 Elizabeth’s reign we have an interesting account by Sir Nicholas 
 Bacon, Lord Keeper, father of the great Bacon, in a Paper by Mr J. 
 Payne Collier in the Archeologia, vol. 36, Part 2, p. 339, Article 
 xxxi.2 “Before he became Lord Keeper, Sir Nicholas Bacon had 
 been Attorney of that Court” [the Court of Wards and Liveries] “a 
 most lucrative appointment ; and on the 27th May, 1561, he addressed 
 a letter to Sir William Cecil, then recently (Jan., 1561) made Master 
 of the Wards, followed by a paper thus entitled :—‘ Articles devised 
 for the bringing up in vertue and learning of the Queenes Majesties 
 Wardes, being heires males, and whose landes, descending in pos- 
 ‘session and coming to the Queenes Majestie, shall amount to the 
 cleere yearly value of c. markes, or above.’” Sir Nicholas asks the 
 new Master of Wards to reform what he justly calls most ‘‘ prepos- 
 terous” abuses in the department :—‘‘ That the proceeding hath bin 
 preposterous, appeareth by this : the chiefe thinge, and most of price, 
 in wardeship, is the wardes mynde ; the next to that, his bodie ; the 
 
 * Ascham praises most the practice of double translation, from Latin into 
 English, and then back from English into Latin.—Scholemaster, p. 90, 178, ed. Giles. 
 * Mr Wim. Chappell gives me the reference, and part of the extract. i 
 
FOREWORDS, XXlli 
 
 » last and meanest, his land. Nowe, hitherto the chiefe care of govern- 
 aunce hath bin to the land, being the meaneste ; and to the bodie, 
 being the better, very small; but to the mynde, being the best, none 
 at all, which methinkes is playnely to sett the carte before the horse” 
 (p. 343). Mr Collier then summarises Bacon’s Articles for the 
 bringing up of the Wards thus: “The wards are to attend divine 
 service at six in the morning: nothing is said about breakfast,! but 
 they are to study Latin until eleven ; to dine between 11 and 12 ; to 
 study with the music-master from 12 till 2; from 2 to 3 they are to 
 be with the French master ; and from 3 to.5 with the Latin and 
 Greek masters. At 5 they are to go to evening prayers; then they 
 are to sup; to be allowed honest pastimes till 8 ; and, last of all, 
 before they go to bed at 9, they are again to apply themselves to 
 music under the instruction of the master. At and after the age of 
 16 they were to attend lectures upon temporal and civil law, as well 
 as de discipliné militari. It is not necessary to insert farther 
 details ; but what I have stated will serve to show how well-bred 
 youths of that period were usually brought up, and how disgracefully 
 the duty of education as regards wards was neglected. . . It may 
 appear singular that in these articles drawn up by Sir Nicholas, so 
 much stress is laid upon instruction in music?; but it only serves to 
 confirm the notion that the science was then most industriously cul- 
 tivated by nearly every class of society.” Pace in 1517 requires that 
 every one should study it, but should join with it some other study, 
 as Astrology or Astronomy. He says also that the greatest part of 
 the art had perished by men’s negligence; “For all that our 
 musicians do now-a-days, is almost trivial if compared with what the 
 old ones (antiqut) did, so that now hardly one or two (unus aut 
 alter) can be found who know what harmony is, though the word is 
 always on their tongue.” (De Fructu, p. 54-5.) Ascham, while 
 lamenting in 1545 (Toxophilus, p. 29) ‘that the laudable custom of 
 
 1 When did breakfast get its name, and its first notice as a regular meal? I 
 do not remember having seen the name in the early part of Household Ordinances, 
 or any other work earlier than the Northumberland Household Book. 
 
 2 On Musical Education, see the early pages of Mr Chappell’s Popular Music, 
 and the note in Archwol., vol. xx, p. 60-1, with its references. ‘ Music constituted 
 a part of the guadriviwm, a branch of their system of education,’ 
 
XXIV NEGLECT OF EDUCATION BY MOTHERS. 
 
 England to teach children their plain song and prick-song’ is ‘so 
 decayed throughout all the realm as it is,’ denounces the great practise 
 of instrumental music by older students: “the minstrelsy of lutes, 
 pipes, harps, and all other that standeth by such nice, fine, minikin 
 fingering, (such as the most part of scholars whom I know use, if they 
 use any,) is far more fit, for the womanishness of it, to dwell in the — 
 Court among ladies, than for any great thing in it which should help 
 good and sad study, to abide in the University among scholars.” 
 
 By 1574 ourrich people, according to Harrison, attended properly 
 to the education of their children. After speaking “ of our women, 
 whose beautie commonlie exceedeth the fairest of those of the maine,” 
 he says: 
 
 “This neuerthelesse I vtterlie mislike in the poorer sort of them, 
 for the wealthier doo sildome offend herein: that being of themselues 
 without competent wit, they are so carelesse in the education of their 
 children (wherein their husbands also are to be blamed,) by means 
 whereof verie manie of them neither fearmg God, neither regarding 
 either manners or obedience, do oftentimes come to confusion, which 
 (if anie correction or discipline had beene vsed toward them in youth) 
 might haue prooued good members of their common-wealth & coun- 
 trie, by their good seruice and industrie.”—Descr. of Britaine, 
 Holinshed, 1. 115, col. 2. 
 
 This is borne out by Ascham, who says that young men up to 17 
 were well looked after, but after that age were turned loose to get 
 into all the mischief they liked : 
 
 “In deede, from seven to seventene, yong jentlemen commonlie be 
 carefullie enough brought up: But from seventene to seven and 
 twentie (the most dangerous tyme of all a mans life, and most slip- 
 perie to stay well in) they have commonlie the rein of all licens in 
 their owne hand, and speciallie soch as do live in the Court. And 
 that which is most to be merveled at, commonlie the wisest and also 
 best men be found the fondest fathers in this behalfe. And if som good 
 father wold seek some remedie herein, yet the mother (if the-house- 
 hold of our Lady) had rather, yea, and will to, have her sonne cun- 
 nyng and bold, in making him to lyve trimlie when he is yong, than 
 hy learning and travell to be-able to serve his Prince & his countrie, 
 both wiselie in peace, and stoutlie in warre, whan he is old. 
 
 “The fault is in your selves, ye noble mens sonnes, and therfore ye 
 deserve the greater blame, that commonlie the meaner mens children 
 cum to be the wisest councellours, and greatest doers, in the weightie 
 affaires of this realme.”—Scholemaster, ed. Mayor, p. 39-40. 
 
 Note lastly, on this subject of private tuition, that Mulcaster in 
 
FOREWORDS. | XXV 
 
 _ his Elementarie, 1582, complains greatly of rich people aping the 
 custom of princes in having private tutors for their boys, and with- 
 drawing them from public schools where the spirit of emulation 
 against other boys would make them work. The course he recom- 
 mends is, that rich people should send their sons, with their tutors, 
 to the public schools, and so get the advantage of both kinds of tuition. 
 
 Girls Home Education. The earliest notice of an English 
 Governess that any friend has found for me is in “the 34th Letter 
 of Osbert de Clare in Stephen’s reign, a.p. 1135-54. He mentions 
 what seems to be a Governess of his children, ‘ guwedam matrona que 
 liberos ejus (sc. militis, Herberti de Furcis) educare consueverat.’ She 
 appears to be treated as one of the family: e.g. they wait for her 
 when she goes into a chapel to pray. I think a nurse would have 
 been ‘ancilla que liberos ejus nutriendos susceperat.’’? Walter de 
 Biblesworth was the tutor of the “lady Dionysia de Monchensi, a 
 Kentish heiress, the daughter of William de Monchensi, baron of 
 Swanescombe, and related, apparently, to the Valences, earls of 
 Pembroke, and wrote his French Grammar, or rather Vocabulary!, 
 for her. She married Hugh de Vere, the second son of Robert, 
 fifth earl of Oxford. (Wright.) Lady Jane Grey was taught 
 by a tutor at home, as we have seen. Palsgrave was tutor to 
 Henry VIII.’s “most dere and most entirely beloved suster, quene 
 Mary, douagier of France,” and no doubt wrote his Lesclaircissement de 
 la Langue Francoise mainly for her, though also ‘desirous to do 
 some humble service unto the nobilitie of this victorious realme, and 
 universally unto all other estates of this my natyfe country.” Giles 
 Du Guez, or as Palsgrave says to Henry VIIL., “ the synguler clerke, 
 maister Gyles Dewes, somtyme instructor to your noble grace in this 
 selfe tong, at the especiall instaunce and request of dyvers of your 
 highe estates and noble men, hath also for his partye written in this 
 matter.” His book is entitled “An Introductorie for to lerne to 
 rede, to pronounce & to speke French trewly: compyled for the 
 Right high, excellent, and most vertuous lady The Lady Mary of 
 
 1 Le treytyz ke moun sire Gauter de Bibelesworthe fist 4 MA DAME DYONISIE DE 
 MouNCcHENSY, pur aprise de langwage. 
 
XXV1 UNIVERSITY EDUCATION IN EARLY ENGLAND. 
 
 Englande, doughter to our most gracious soverayn Lorde Kyng Henry 
 the Hight.” | 
 
 3. English University Education. In early days Cambridge and 
 Oxford must be looked on, I suppose, as mainly the great schools for 
 boys, and the generality of scholars as poor men’s children,! like 
 Chaucer’s ‘ poore scolares tuo that dwelten in the soler-halle of Cante- 
 bregge,’ his Clerk of Oxenford, and those students, gifts to whom are 
 considered as one of the regular burdens on the husbandman, in “‘ God 
 speed the Plough.” Mr Froude says, Hist. of England, I. 37 : 
 
 “The universities were well filled, by the sons of yeomen 
 chiefly. The cost of supporting them at the colleges was little, and 
 wealthy men took a pride in helping forward any boys of promise? 
 (Latimer’s Sermons, p. 64). It seems clear also, as the Reformation 
 drew nearer, while the clergy were sinking lower and lower, a marked 
 change for the better became perceptible in a portion at least of the 
 laity.” . 
 
 But Grosseteste mentions a “noble” scholar at Oxford (Hpist. 129), 
 and Edward the Black Prince and Henry V. are said to have been 
 
 students of Queen’s College, Oxford. Wolsey himself was a College 
 
 tutor at Oxford, and had among his pupils the sons of the Marquess: 
 of Dorset, who afterwards gave him his first preferment, the living - 
 
 of Lymington. (Chappell) 
 
 1 Later on, the proportions of poor and rich changed, as may be inferred from 
 the extract from Harrison below. In the ‘ exact account of the whole number (2920) 
 of Scholars and Students in the University of Oxford taken anno 1612 in the Long 
 Vacation, the Studentes of Christ Church are 100, the Pauperes Scholares et alti 
 Servientes 41; at Magdalene the latter are 76; at New College 18, to 70 Soci ; at 
 Brasenose (/Mineasense Coll.) the Communarii are 145, and the Pawperes Scholares 
 17; at Exeter, the latter are 37, to 134 Communarii; at St John’s, 20 to 43; at 
 Lincoln the Communarii are 60, to 27 Batellatores et Pauperes Scholares.’ Collectanea 
 Curiosa, v. i. p. 196-203. 
 
 * Was this in return for the raised rents that Ascham so bitterly complains of 
 the new possessors of the monastic lands screwing out of their tenants, and thereby 
 ruining the yeomen? He says to the Duke of Somerset on Nov. 21, 1547 (ed. 
 Giles, i. p. 140-1), 
 
 Qui auctores sunt tant miserie? . . Sunt illi qui hodie passim, in Anglia, 
 predia monasteriorum gravissimis annuis reditibus auxerunt. Hine omnium rerum 
 exauctum pretium; hi homines expilant totam rempublicam. Villici et coloni uni- 
 versi laborant, parcunt, corradunt, ut istis satisfaciant. . . Hine tot familie dissi- 
 pate, tot domus collapse .. Hinc, quod omnium miserrimam est, nobile illud decus 
 et robur Angliz, nomen, inquam, Yomanorum Anglorum, fractum et collisum est. . . 
 NAM VITA, QUA! NUNC VIVITUR A PLURIMIS, NON VITA, SED MISERIA EST. 
 
 When will these words cease to be true of our land? They should be burnt into 
 all our hearts. 
 
 ——— i le 
 
FOREWORDS. Xxvii 
 
 The legend runs that the first school at Oxford was founded by 
 King Alfred!, and that Oxford was a place of study in the time of 
 Edward the Confessor (1041-66). If one may quote a book now 
 considered to be ‘a monkish forgery and an exploded authority,’ In- 
 gulfus, who was Abbot of Croyland, in the Isle of Ely, under William 
 the Conqueror, says of himself that he was educated first at West- 
 minster, and then passed to Oxford, where he made proficiency in such 
 books of Aristotle as were then accessible to students,? and in the 
 first two books of Tully’s .Rhetoric—Malden, On the Origin of 
 Universities, 1835, p. 71. 
 
 In 1201 Oxford is called a University, and said to have contained 
 3000 scholars; in 1253 its first College (University) is founded. 
 In 1244, Hen. III. grants it its first privileges as a corporate body, 
 and confirms and extends them in 1245. In his reign, Wood says 
 the number of scholars amounted to 30,000, a number no doubt 
 greatly exaggerated. f 
 
 In the reign of Stephen it is said that Vacarius, a Lombard by 
 birth, who had studied the civil law at Bologna, came into England, 
 and formed a school of law at Oxford? . . he remained in England in 
 the reign of Henry II. On account of the difficulty and expense of 
 obtaining copies of the original books of the Roman law, and the 
 poverty of his English scholars, Vacarius [ab. 1149, a.p.] compiled an 
 abridgment of the Digests and Codex, in which their most essential 
 parts were preserved, with some difference of arrangement, and 
 illustrated from other law-books. . . It bore on its title that it was 
 “pauperibus presertim destinatus ;” and hence the Oxford students 
 of law obtained the name of Pauperists—Malden, p. 72-3. 
 
 Roger Bacon (who died 1248) speaks of a young fellow who came 
 
 1 «He placed Athelweard, his youngest son, who was fond of learning, together 
 with the sons of his nobility, and of many persons of inferior rank, in schools which 
 he had established with great wisdom and foresight, and provided with able masters. 
 In these schools the youth were instructed in reading and writing both the Saxon 
 and Latin languages, and in other liberal arts, before they arrived at sufficient 
 strength of body for hunting, and other manly exercises becoming their rank.” 
 Henry, History of England, vol. ii. pp. 354-5 (quoted from Asser). 
 
 2 None were so. T. Wright. 
 
 - 3 Professor Rogers says: ‘‘ There is xo evidence that Vacarius lectured at Oxford. 
 The statement is a mistake made by Hallam on a passage in John of Salisbury 
 quoted by Selden.” 
 
XXVill POVERTY OF UNIVERSITY SCHOLARS. 
 
 to him, aged 15, not having wherewithal to live, or finding proper 
 masters: “because he was obliged to serve those who gave him 
 necessaries, during two years found no one to teach him a word in 
 the things he learned.” —Opus Tertium, cap. xx. In 1214 the Com- 
 monalty of Oxford agreed to pay 52s. yearly for the use of poor 
 scholars, and to give 100 of them a meal of bread, ale, and pottage, 
 with one large dish of flesh or fish, every St Nicholas day.— Wood's An. 
 i185. Wood's Annals (ed. Gutch, v. i. p. 619-20) also notes that 
 
 in 1461 a.p. divers Scholars were forced to get a license under the - 
 
 Chancellor’s hand and seal (according to the Stat. 12 Ric. IL, a.p. 
 1388, Id., p. 519) to beg: and Sir Thos. More says “‘then may wee 
 yet, like poor Scholars of Oxford, go a begging with our baggs & 
 wallets, & sing salve Regina at rich mens dores.” On this point we 
 may also compare the Statutes of Walter de Merton for his College 
 at Oxford, a.p. 1274, ed. Halliwell, 1843, p.19: ° 
 
 Cap. 13. De admissione scholarium. 
 
 Hoc etiam in eadem domo specialiter observari volo et decerno, ut 
 circa eos, qui ad hujusmodi eleemosinz participationem admittendi 
 fuerint, diligenti solicitudine caveatur, ne qui preter castos, honestos, 
 pacificos, humiles, 7ndigentes, ad studium habiles ac proficere volentes, 
 admittantur. Ad quorum agnitionem singulis, cum in dicta societate 
 fuerint admittendi sustentationis gratia in eadem, ad annum unum 
 utpote probationis causa primitus concedatur, ut sic demum si in 
 dictis conditionibus laudabiliter se habuerint, in dictam congrega- 
 tionem admittantur. 
 
 See also cap. 31, against horses of scholars being kept. 
 
 Lodgings were let according to the joint valuation of 2 Magistri 
 (scholars) and two townsmen (probi et legales homines de Villa). 
 Wood, i. 255, An. 15 Hen. III. a.p. 1230-1. 
 
 In the beginning of the 15th century it had become the estab- 
 lished rule that every scholar must be a member of some college or 
 hall. The scholars who attended the public lectures of the univer- 
 sity, without entering themselves at any college or hall, were called 
 chamber dekyns, as in Paris they were called martinets ; and fre- 
 quent enactments were made against them.—Malden, p. 85, ref. to 
 Wood's Annals, 1408, -13, -22, and 1512, &c. 
 
 The following are the dates of the foundations of the different 
 Colleges at Oxford as given in the University Calendar :— 
 
 a 
 | 
 
FOREWORDS. XX1X 
 
 University College, 1253-80! | Magdalen . 1458 
 ~ Balliol Coll, betw. 1263 & 1268 The King’s Hall ‘aud Col-) 
 
 Merton College, founded at lege of Brasenose Ag 
 
 Maldon, in Surrey, in Corpus Christi College .. 1516 
 
 1264, removed to Oxford Christ Church .. .. 1526 
 
 in i. .. 1274 | Trinity College .. .. 1554 
 Exeter College te Plot oh ohn's\’,, ee Sepied £59835) 
 Oriel fe . . 1826 | Jesus se at eel ord 
 The Queen’s College .. 1340 | Wadham __,, ae eroaGlS 
 New ty .. 1386 | Pembroke ,, is .. 1624 
 Lincoln .. 1427 | Worcester ,, Ry Laeha Mage 
 Ail Souls * .» 1437 
 
 HALLS. 
 
 St Edmund Hall .. .. 1317 | Magdalen Hall .. 1487 
 Me Marys  , .. .-loso } St Alban’ ,, a: after 1547 
 Nanton: .- 14388 
 
 ‘The Paston Letters’ do nct give us much information about 
 
 studies or life at Oxford, but they do give us material for estimating 
 the cost of a student there (ii. 124?) ; they show us the tutor reporting 
 to a mother her son’s progress in learning (ii. 130), and note the 
 custom of a man, when made bachelor, giving a feast: “I was made 
 bachelor. . on Friday was se’nnight (18 June, 1479), and I made my 
 feast on the Monday after (21 June). I was promised venison 
 against my feast, of my Lady Harcourt, and of another person too, 
 but I was deceived of both; but my guests held them pleased with 
 such meat as they had, blessed be God.” ‘The letter as to the costs 
 is dated May 19, 1478. 
 
 ‘T marvel sore that you sent me no word of the letter which I 
 sent to you by Master William Brown at Easter. I sent you word 
 that time that I should send you mine expenses particularly ; but as 
 at this time the bearer hereof had a letter suddenly that he should 
 come home, & therefore I could have no leisure to send them to you 
 
 on that wise, & therefore I shall write to you in this letter the whole 
 sum of my expenses since I was with you till Easter last past, and 
 
 1 This College is said to have been founded in the year 872, by Alfred the Great. 
 It was restored by William of Durham, said to have been Archdeacon of Durham ; 
 but respecting whom little authentic information has been preserved, except that he 
 was Rector of Wearmouth in that county, and that he died in 1249, bequeathing a 
 sum of money to provide a permanent endowment for the maintenance of a certain 
 number of ‘Masters.’ The first purchase with this bequest was made in 1253, 
 and the first Statutes are dated 1280.— Oxford Univ. Calendar, 1865, p. 167. 
 
 2 I refer to the modernized edition published by Charles Knight in two volumes. 
 
8 3.8 UNDERGRADUATE’S EXPENSES AT OXFORD, 1478, 
 
 also the receipts, reckoning the twenty shillings that I had of you to 
 Oxon wards, with the bishop’s finding :— 
 = ge! 
 
 The whole sum of receipts is pe 5 
 And the whole sum of expenses is : a 
 And that [=what] cometh over my receipts & my 
 expenses I have borrowed of Master Edmund, & it 
 draweth to. Pb a 5 ro vite 8 0 
 
 and yet I reckon none expenses since Easter ; but as for them, they 
 be not great.” 
 
 On this account Fenn says, 
 
 “he (Wm. Paston) had expended £6 5s. 53d. from the time he 
 left his mother to Easter last, which this year fell on the 22nd 
 March, from which time it was now two months, & of the expenses 
 ‘since incurred’ he says ‘ they be not great.’ We may therefore con- 
 clude the former account was from the Michaelmas preceding, and a 
 moderate one; if so, we may fairly estimate his university education 
 at £100 a-year of our present money. I mean that £12 10s. 114d. 
 would then procure as many necessaries and comforts as £100 will 
 at this day.” 
 
 What was the basis of Fenn’s calculation he does not say. In 
 1468, the estimates for the Duke of Clarence’s. household expenses 
 give these prices, among others : 
 
 8. “d oeen th 
 Wheat, a quarter 6 0 now,say 3 0 0 
 Ale, a gallon 13 . Ie 
 Beves, less hide and tallow, each 10 0 ‘ 15. 0 0* 
 Muttons Bs - 1.4 rs 2: 1 
 Velys iy Hy 220) = 4 0 0* 
 Porkes ys 2 0 = 5 0 0 
 Rice, a sre 3 . o 
 Sugar 6 me 6 
 Holland, an ell (6d., 8d., 16d.) 10 re 15 
 Diapre % 4 6 a 3 0 
 Towelles < 1 3 a 1 6 
 Napkyns, a dozen, 12s., £1, £2, 17 4 - 2° Og 
 £2 7 O8 £3117 8 
 
 This sum would make the things named nearly 14 times as dear 
 now as in 1468, and raise Fenn’s £100 to about £180 ; but no 
 reliance can be placed on this estimate because we know nothing of 
 the condition of the beves, muttons, veles, and porkys, then, as con- 
 
 * Poor ones, 
 
FOREWORDS. XXX1 
 
 trasted with ours. Possibly they were half’ the size and half the 
 weight. Still, I have referred the question to Professor Thorold 
 Rogers, author of the History of Prices 1250-1400 a.p., and he says: 
 
 “In the year to which you refer (1478) bread was very dear, 50 
 per cent. above the average. But on the whole, wheat prices in the 
 15th century were lower than in the 14th. Fenn’s calculation, a 
 _ little below the mark for wheat, is still less below it in most of the 
 second necessaries of life. The multiple of wheat is about 9, that of 
 meat. at least 24, those of butter and cheese nearly as much. But 
 that of clothing is not more than 6, that of linen from 4 to 5. 
 Taking however one thing with another, 12 is a safe general multi- 
 plier.” 
 
 This would make the cost of young Paston’s aN education 
 £150 lls. 6d. ayear. 
 
 Mr Whiston would raise Fenn’s estimate of £100 to £200. He 
 says that the rent of land in Kent in 1540 was a shilling or eighteen- 
 pence an acre,—see Valor Ecclesiasticus,—and that the tithes and 
 glebes of the Dean and Chapter of Rochester, which were worth 
 about £480 a-year in 1542, are now worth £19,000. 
 
 The remaining Oxford letter in the Paston volumes seems to 
 allude to the students bearing part of the expenses of the degree, or 
 the feast at it, of a person related to royal family. 
 
 “ T supposed, when that I sent my letter to my brother John, 
 that the Queen’s brother should have proceeded at Midsummer, 
 and therefore I beseeched her to send me some money, for 7 will be 
 some cost to me, but not much.” 
 
 The first school at Cambridge is said to have been founded by 
 Edward the Elder, the son of Alfred, but on no good authority. In 
 1223 the term University was applied to the place. The dates of the 
 foundations of its Colleges, as given in its Calendar, are : 
 
 St Peter’s .. 1257 | St Catherine’s Hall .. L473 
 
 lg of charter, 1, 1264) Jesus va .. 1496 
 Clare Hall. - 1326) Christ's: .. oF «a LOUD 
 Pembroke . . et .. 1847 |St John’s .. ae ween | 
 Caius ; ae .. 1849 | Magdalene. . ae swt l? 
 Trinity Hall Ws Deh fi FEDILY oF arp oy. .. 1546 
 Corpus Christi... .. 1351.) Emmanuel. . aly .. 1584 
 King’s ce . .> 1441 | Sidney .- .. ye -. 1598 
 
 Queen's .. leg .. 1446 | Downing .. ap ea DOU 
 (refounded 1465) 
 
 Lord Henry Brandon, son of the Duke of Suffolk, died of the 
 
 - 
 
XXX 
 
 FEW NOBLEMEN AT CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 sweating sickness then prevalent in the University, on the 16th 
 July, 1551, while a student of Cambridge. His brother, Lord Charles 
 Brandon, died on the same day. Their removal to Buckden was too 
 late to save them (Ath. Cant., i. 105, 541). Of them Ascham says 
 ‘two noble Primeroses of Nobilitie, the yong Duke of Suffolke and 
 Lord H. Matrevers were soch two-examples to the Courte for learnyng, 
 as our tyme may rather wishe, than look for agayne.’—Scholemaster, 
 ed. Mayor, p. 62. Besides these two young noblemen, the first 104 
 pages of Cooper’s Athene Cantabrigienses disclose only one other, 
 Lord Derby’s son, and the following names of sons of knights: ! 
 
 ab. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE MEN. 
 
 1443 Thomas Rotherham, Fellow of King’s, son of Sir Thomas 
 
 Rotherham, knight, and Alice his wife. 
 
 1494 Reginald Bray, high-steward of the university of Oxford, 
 
 son of Sir Richard Bray, knight, and the lady Joan his 
 second wife. 
 
 1 Other well-born men, in the Ath, Crnt., then connected with the University, 
 or supposed to be, were, 
 
 1504 
 1504 
 1478 
 1488 
 1457 
 1504 
 1496 
 1517 
 
 1481 
 
 1460 
 
 ” 
 
 1484 
 1520? 
 
 Sir Roger Ormston, knight, died. Had been High Steward of the 
 University. 
 
 Sir John Mordaunt, High Steward. 
 
 George Fitzhugh, 4th son of Henry lord Fitzhugh, admitted B.A. 
 Robert Leyburn, born of a knightly family, Fellow of Pembroke-hall, 
 and proctor. 
 
 John Argentine, of an ancient and knightiy family, was elected from Eton 
 to King’s. 
 
 Robert Fairfax, of an ancient family in Yorkshire, took the degree of 
 Mus. Doe. 
 Christopher Baynbrigg, of a good family at Hilton, near Appleby, 
 educated at and Provost of Queen’s, Oxford, incorporated of Cambridge. 
 Sir Wm. Fyndern, knight, died, and was a benefactor to Clare Hall, in 
 which it is supposed he had been educated. 
 
 Robert Rede, of an ancient Northumbrian family, was sometime of 
 Buckingham College, and the Fellow of King’s-hall (?), and was autumn 
 reader at Lincoln’s Inn in 1481. ; 
 Marmaduke Constable, son of Sir Robert Constable, knight, believed to 
 have been educated at Cambridge. 
 
 So, Edward Stafford, heir of Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, is 
 also believed to have been educated at Cambridge, because his father was 
 a munificent patron of the University, constantly maintaining, or assisting 
 to maintain, scholars therein. 
 
 So, Thomas Howard, son of Sir John Howard, knight, and afterwards 
 Duke of Norfolk, who defeated the Scots at Flodden, is believed, &c. 
 John Skelton, the poet, probably of an ancient Cumberland family. 
 Henry Howard, son of Lord Thomas Howard, ultimately Duke of Norfolk. 
 Nothing is known as to the place of his education. If it were either of 
 the English Universities, the presumption is in favour of Cambridge. 
 
 The only tradesman’s son mentioned is, 
 
 1504 
 
 Sir Richard Empson, son of Peter Empson, a sieve-maker, High-Steward. 
 
, 
 
 FOREWORDS. xxx 
 
 1502 Humphrey Fitzwilliam, of Pembroke Hall, Vice-Chancellor, 
 appears to have been the son of Sir Richard Fitzwilliam 
 _ of Ecclesfield, and Elizabeth his wife. 
 ab. 1468 Richard Redman, son of Sir Richard Redman and Eliza- 
 ' beth [Aldburgh] his wife ; made Bp. of St Asaph. 
 1492 Thomas Savage, son of Sir John Savage, knight, Bp. of 
 Rochester. Was LL.D. ? educated at Cambridge. 
 1485 James Stanley, younger son of Thomas Earl of Derby, 
 | educated at both universities, graduated at Cambridge, and 
 became prebendary of Holywell in 1485, Bp. of Ely in 
 1506. | 
 1497 William Coningsby, son of Sir Humphrey Coningsby, 
 elected from Eton to King’s. 
 1507 Thomas Elyot, son of Sir Richard Elyot, made M.A. 
 ab. 1520 George Blagge, son of Sir Robert Blagge. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth’s favourite, Lord Essex, was at Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. See his letter of May 13, from there, in Ellis, series IT. 
 v. li p. 73; the furniture of his room, and his expenses, in the 
 
 J 
 
 note p. 73-4; and his Tutor’s letter asking for new clothes for ‘my 
 
 Lord,’ or else ‘he shall not onely be thrid bare, but ragged.’ 
 Archbp. Whitgift', when B.D. at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, 
 
 A.D. 1563, “bestowed some of his time and abilities in the instruc- 
 
 tion of ingenious youth, sent to the college for education, in good 
 learning and Christian manners. And among such his pupils, were 
 two noblemen’s sons, viz. the Lord Herbert, son and heir to the Earl 
 of Pembroke ; and John, son and heir to the Lord North.” (Life, ° 
 by Strype, ed. 1822, vol. i. p. 14.) 
 
 While Whitgift was Master of Trinity, Strype says he had bred 
 up under him not only several Bishops, but also “the Earls of 
 Worcester and Cumberland, the Lord Zouch, the Lord Dunboy of 
 Ireland, Sir Nicolas and Sir Francis Bacon. To which I may add 
 one more, namely, the son of Sir Nicolas White, Master of the Rolls 
 in Ireland, who married a Devereux.” (Life, i. 157, ed. 1822.) 
 
 A search through the whole of the first volume of Wood’s Athenee 
 Oxonienses, comprising a period of nearly 100 years, has resulted 
 in the following meagre list of men of noble or knightly birth who 
 distinguished themselves. ‘There are besides many men of “genteel 
 
 1 Whitgift himself, born 1530, was educated at St Paul’s school, then sent back 
 to his father in the country, and sent up to Cambridge in 1548 or 1549. 
 d 
 
XXX1V NOBLES AND GENTLEMEN AT OXFORD. 
 
 parents,” some of trader-ones, many friars, some Winchester men, 
 but no Eton ones, educated at Oxford. 
 
 1478 Edmund Dudley, son of John Dudley, Esq., 2nd son of 
 John Lord Dudley, of Dudley Castle in Staffordshire. 
 ab. 1483 John Colet, the eldest son of Sir Henry Colet, twice lord 
 mayor of London . . was educated in grammaticals, partly 
 in London or Westminster. 
 ae Nicholas Vaux, son of Sir Will. Vaux of Harwedon in 
 Northamptonshire (not the Poet, Lord Vaux). 
 
 end of | John Bourchier, Lord Berners, eldest son of Sir John 
 
 Edw. IV. Bourchier, knight, Lord Berners of Hertfordshire . . was 1n- 
 structed in several sorts of learning in the university in 
 the latter end of K. Edw. IV.; in whose reign, and 
 before, were the sons of divers of the English nobility 
 educated in academical literature in Baliol Coll.,’ wherein, 
 as ’tis probable, this our author was instructed also. 
 
 1497 Thomas More, son of Sir John More, knight. (The Sir 
 Thomas More.) 
 
 ?ab. 1510 George Bulleyn, son and heir of Sir Tho. Bullen, and 
 sister of Anne Bulleyn. 
 
 ie Henry Parker, son of Sir William Parker, knight. 
 
 1515 Christopher Seintgerman, son of Sir Henry Seintgerman, 
 knight. 
 
 ? ab. 1520 Thomas Wyatt, son of Henry Wyatt of Alington Castle in 
 Kent, knight and baronet, migrated from St John’s, 
 Cambridge.? 
 
 1538 3 John Heron, a Kentish man born, near of kin to Sir John 
 Heron, knight. 
 
 ? ab. 1520 Edward Seymoure, son of Sir John Seymoure, or St 
 Maure of Wolf-hall in Wilts, knight, was educated in 
 trivials, and partly in quadrivials for some time in this 
 university. He was Jane Seymour's brother, and after- 
 wards Duke of Somerset, and was beheaded on Jan. 22, 
 1552-3. 
 
 1534 John Philpot, son of Sir Pet. Philpot, knight of the Bath. 
 Fellow of New Coll. 
 
 ab, 15— Henry Lord Stafford (author of the Mirror for Magis- 
 
 trates), the only son of Edward, Duke of Bucks, ‘received 
 
 1 No proof of this is given. 
 
 * Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, son and heir of Thomas Duke of Norfolk, | 
 ‘was for a time student in Cardinal Coll. as the constant tradition has been among 
 us.’ p. 153, col. 1. 
 
 * Andrew Borde, who writes himself Andreas Perforatus, was born, as it seems, 
 at Pevensey, commonly called Pensey [now Pemsey], in Sussex, and not unlikely 
 educated in Wykeham’s school near to Winchester, brought up at Oxford (as he saith 
 in his Introduction to Knowledge, cap. 35), p. 170, col. 2, and note. 
 
kia 
 7 
 
 FOREWORDS. 2 XXXV 
 
 his education in both the universities, especially in that of 
 Cambridge, to which his father had been a benefactor.’ 
 1515 ao Pole (the Cardinal), a younger son of Sir Rich. 
 ole. 
 4 ab. 1530 Anthony Browne, son of Sir Weston Browne, of Abbes- 
 roding and of Langenhoo in Essex, knight. 
 ab. 1574 Patrick Plunket, baron of Dunsary in Ireland, son of Rob. 
 Plunket, baron of the same place. 
 ab. 1570 Philip Sidney (the poet), son of Sir Henry Sidney. 
 t John Smythe, son of Sir Clem. Smythe. 
 (Peter Levens or Levins, our Manipulus or Rhyming- 
 Dictionary man, became a student in the university, an. 
 1552, was elected probationer-fellow of Mag. Coll. into 
 a Yorkshire place, 18 Jan. 1557, being then bach. of 
 arts, and on the 19th Jan. 1559 was. admitted true and 
 perpetual fellow. In 1560 he left his fellowship. Ath. 
 Diep. 547, col. 2.) 
 tab. 1570 Reynolde Scot, a younger son of Sir John Scot of Scots- 
 hall, near to Smeeth in Kent. 
 1590 Hayward Townshend, eldest son of Sir Henry Townshend, 
 knight. 
 ab. 1587 Francis Tresham (of Gunpowder Plot notoriety), son of Sir 
 Thomas Tresham, knight. 
 
 The number of friars and monks at the Universities before the 
 
 Reformation, and especially at Oxford, must have been large. Tanner 
 *% Says, 
 
 In our universities . . . were taught divinity and canon law 
 (then, t. Hen. III., much in vogue), and the friers resorting thither 
 in great numbers and applying themselves closely to their studies, 
 outdid the monks in all fashionable knowledge. But the monks 
 
 quickly perceived it, and went also to the universities and studied 
 hard, that they might not be run down by the friers.! And as the 
 
 1 See Mat. Paris, p. 665, though he speaks there chiefly of monks * beyond sea. 
 
 * As appears from Wood’s Fasti Oxon. 
 The following names of Oxford men educated at monkish or friars’ schools, or 
 of their bodies, occur in the first volume of Wood’s Athene Oxon., ed. Bliss: 
 
 p- 6, col. 2. William Beeth, educated among the Dominicans or Black Friers 
 from his youth, and afterwards their provincial master or chief 
 governor. 
 
 p. 7, col. 2. Richard Bardney, a Benedictine of Lincolnshire. 
 
 p- 11, col. 2. John Sowle, a Carme of London. 
 
 p- -14, col. 1. William Galeon, an Austin friar of Lynn Regis. 
 
 p. 18, col. 2. Henry Bradshaw, one of the Benedictine monks of St Werberg’s, 
 Chester. 
 
 p. 19, col. 1. John Harley, of the order of the Preaching or Dominican, commonly 
 called Black, Friars. 
 
 d 2 
 
XXXV1 FAVOURITISM OF THE RICH IN THE UNIVERSITIES. 
 
 friers got houses in the universities, the monks also got colleges 
 founded and endowed there! for the education of their novices, where 
 they were for some years instructed in grammar, philosophy, and school 
 divinity, and then returning home, improved their knowledge by 
 their private studies, to the service cof God and the credit of their 
 respective societies. So that a little before the Reformation, the 
 greatest part of the proceeders in divinity at Oxford were monks and 
 Regular canons. 
 
 By Harrison’s time, a.p. 1577, rich men’s sons had not only 
 pressed into the Universities, but were scrooging poor men’s sons out 
 of the endowments meant only for the poor, learning the lessons that 
 Mr Whiston so well shows our Cathedral dignitaries have carried out 
 
 1 It was customary then at Oxford for the Religious to have schools that bore 
 the name of their respective orders; as the Augustine, Benedictine, Carmelite, and 
 Franciscan schools ; and there were schools also appropriated to the benefit of par- 
 ticular Religious houses, as the Dorchester and Eynsham schools, &e. The monks 
 of Gloucester had Gloucester convent, and the novices of Pershore an apartment in 
 the same house. So likewise the young monks of Canterbury, Westminster, Durham, 
 St Albans, &c. Kennet’s Paroch. Antigq., p. 214. So also Leland saith, Itin. vol. vi. © 
 p. 28, that at Stamford the names of Peterborough Hall, Semplingham, and Vauldey 
 yet remain, as places whither the Religious of those houses sent their scholars to 
 study. Tanner, Notitia Monastica, Preface, p. xxvi. note w. 
 
 * The abuse was of far earlier date than this. Compare Mr Halliwell’s quotation 
 in his ‘Merton Statutes,’ from his edition of ‘the Poems of John Awdelay, the 
 blind poet of Haghmon Monastery in the 14th century, ’ 
 
 Now 3if a pore mon set hys son to Oxford to scole, 
 Bothe the fader and the moder hyndryd they schal be ; 
 And 3if ther falle a benefyse, hit schal be 3if a fole, 
 To a clerke of a kechyn, ore into the chaunceré. . . 
 Clerkys that han cunyng, 
 . . thai mai get no vaunsyng 
 Without symony. 
 
 p- 454, col. 2, Thomas Spenser, a Carthusian at Henton in Somersetshire ; ‘ whence 
 
 for a time he receded to Oxford (as several of his order did) to im- 
 
 prove himself, or to pass a course, in theology.’ 
 
 p. 94, col. 2. John Kynton, a Minorite or Grey-friar. 
 
 . 101, col. 1. John Rycks, a 3 
 . 107, col. 1. John Forest, a Franciscan of Greenwich. 
 
 . 189, col. 1. John Griffen, a Cistercian. 
 
 . 278, col. 2. Cardinal Pole, educated among the Carthusians, and Carmelites or 
 
 ‘ White-fryers.’ 
 . 363, col. 2. William Barlowe, an Austin of St Osith in Essex. 
 - 630, col. 2. Henry Walpoole and Richard Walpoole, Jesuits. 
 
 The 5th Lord Perey, he of the Household Book, in the year 1520 founded an annual 
 stipend of 10 mares for 3 years, for a Pedagogus sive Magister, docens ac legens 
 
 Grammaticam et Philosophiam canonicis et Sratribus of the monastery of Alnwick 
 (Warton, ii. 492). 
 
 mes Met Res ce eS Eee 
 
FOREWORDS, XXXVil 
 
 with the stipends of their choristers, boys and men. “ Les gros 
 poissons mangent les menus. Pro. Poore men are (easily) supplanted 
 by the rich, the weake by the strong, the meane by the mighty.” ! 
 (Cotgrave, u. manger.) The law of “natural selection” prevails. 
 Who shall say nay in a Christian land professing the principles of 
 the great “Inventor of Philanthropy”? Whitgift for one, see his 
 Life of Strype, Bk. J. chap. xiii. p. 148-50, ed. 1822. In 1589 an 
 act 31 Eliz. c. 6, was passed to endeavour to prevent the abuse, but, 
 like modern Election-bribery Acts with their abuse, did not do it. 
 
 “Cat this present, of one sort & other, there are about three thou- 
 sand students nourished in them both (as by a late serveie it mani- 
 festle appeared). They [the Colleges at our Universities] were 
 created by their founders at the first, onelie for pore men’s sons, 
 whose parents were not able to bring them up unto learning: but 
 now they have the least benefit of them, by reason the rich do so 
 incroch upon them, And so farre hath this inconvenence spread it- 
 self, that it is in my time an hard matter for a pore man’s child to 
 come by a fellowship (though he be neuer so good a scholer & 
 worthie of that roome.) Such packing also is used at elections, that 
 not he which best deserveth, but he that hath most friends, though 
 he be the worst scholer, is alwaies surest to speed ; which will turne 
 in the end to the overthrow of learning. That some gentlemen also, 
 whose friends have been in times past benefactors to certeine of 
 those houses, doe intrude into the disposition of their estates, with- 
 
 out all respect of order or statutes devised by the founders, onelie 
 
 thereby to place whome they think good (and not without some 
 hope of gaine) the case is too too evident, and their attempt would 
 soone take place, if their superiors did not provide to bridle their 
 indevors. In some grammar schooles likewise, which send scholers 
 
 to these universities, it is lamentable to see what briberie is 
 
 used ; for yer the scholer can be preferred, such briberye is made, 
 that pore men’s children are commonly shut out, and the richer sort 
 received (who in times past thought it dishonour to live as it were 
 upon almes) and yet being placed, most of them studie little other 
 than histories, tables, dice & trifles, as men that make not the living 
 by their studie the end of their purposes; which is a lamentable bear- 
 ing. Besides this, being for the most part either gentlemen, or rich 
 men’s sonnes, they oft bring the universities into much slander.? For 
 
 1 Compare Chaucer: ‘wherfore, as seith Senek, ther is nothing more covenable 
 to aman of heigh estate than debonairté and pité; and therfore thise flies than 
 men clepen bees, whan thay make here king, they chesen oon that hath no pricke 
 wherwith he may stynge.’—Persones Tale, Poet. Works, ed. Morris, iii. 301. 
 
 2 Ascham complains of the harm that rich men’s sons did in his time at Cam- 
 bridge. Writing to Archbp. Cranmer in 1545, he complains of two gravissima im- 
 
“XXXVlll BAD EXAMPLE OF RICH MEN AT COLLEGE. 
 
 standing upon their reputation and libertie, they ruffle and roist it 
 out, exceeding in apparell, and hanting riotous companie (which 
 draweth them from their bookes into an other trade). And for 
 excuse, when they are’charged with breach of all good order, thinke 
 it sufficient to saie, that they be gentlemen, which grieveth manie 
 not a little. But to proceed with the rest. 
 
 ‘“Everie one of these colleges haue in like manner their pro- 
 fessors or readers of the tongs and severall sciences, as they call 
 them, which dailie trade up the youth there abiding privatlie in their 
 halles, to the end they may be able afterwards (when their turne 
 commeth about, which is after twelve termes) to show themselves - 
 abroad, by going from thence into the common schooles and publike 
 disputations (as it were In aream) there to trie their skilles, and 
 declare how they have profited since their coming thither. 
 
 ‘“¢ Moreover in the publike schooles of both the universities, there 
 are found at the prince’s charge (and that verie largelie) five pro- 
 fessors & readers, that is to saie, of divinitie, of the civill law, 
 physicke, the Hebrew and the Greek tongues. And for the other 
 lectures, as of philosophie, logike, rhetorike and the quadriuials, 
 although the latter (I mean, arithmetike, musike, geometrie and 
 astronomie, and with them all skill in the perspectives are now 
 smallie regarded in either of them) the universities. themselves do 
 allowe competent stipends to such as reade the same, whereby they 
 are sufficiently provided for, touching the maintenance of their 
 estates, and no less encouraged to be diligent in their functions.” 
 
 On the introduction of the study of Greek into the Universities, 
 Dr S. Knight says in his Life of Colet: 
 
 “ As for Oxford, its own History and Antiquities sufficiently con- 
 fess, that nothing was known there but Latin, and that in the most ~ 
 
 pedimenta to their course of study: (1.) that so few old men will stop up to encourage 
 study by their example; (2.) “ quod illi fere omnes qui huc Cantabrigiam confluunt, 
 pueri sunt, divitumque filii, et hi etiam qui nunquam inducunt animum suum, ut 
 abundanti aliqua perfectaque eruditione perpoliantur, sed ut ad alia reipublice 
 munera obeunda levi aliqua et inchoata cognitione paratiores efficiantur. Et hic 
 singularis queedam injuria bifariam academiz intentata est ; vel quia hoc modo omnis 
 explete absoluteque doctrine spes longe ante messem, in ipsa quasi herbescenti 
 viriditate, preeciditur; vel quia omnis. pauperum inopumque expectatio, quorum 
 setates omnes in literarum studio conteruntur, ab his fucis eorum sedes occupantibus, 
 exclusa illusaque preripitur. Ingenium, enim, doctrina, inopia judicium, nil quic- 
 quam domi valent, ubi gratia, favor, magnatum litera, et alice persimiles extraordi- 
 narive illegitimaque rationes vim foris adferunt. Hine quoque illud accedit 
 incommodum, quod quidam prudentes viri nimis egre ferunt partem aliquam regiz 
 pecunize in collegiorum socios inpartiri; quasi illi non maxime indigeant, aut quasi 
 ulla spes perfecte eruditionis in ullis aliis residere potest, quam in his, qui in per- 
 
 petuo literarum studio perpetuum vite sus tabernaculum collocarunt. Ed. Giles, i. 
 p- 69-70. See also p. 121-2. 
 
FOREWORDS. XXX1X 
 
 depraved Style of the School-men. Cornelius Vitellius, an Italian, 
 was the first who taught Greek in that University! ; and from him 
 the famous Girocyne learned the first Elements thereof. | 
 
 “In- Cambridge, Erasmus was the first who taught the Greek 
 Grammar. And so very low was the State of Learning in that 
 University, that (as he tells a Friend) about the Year 1485, the 
 Beginning of Hen. VII. Reign, there was nothing taught in that 
 publick Seminary besides Alexander’s Parva Logicalia, (as they called 
 them) the old Axioms of Aristotle, and the Questions of John Scotus, 
 till in Process of time good Letters were brought in, and some Kncow- 
 ledge of the Mathematicks ; as also Aristotle in a new Dress, and some 
 Skill in the Greek Tongue ; and, by Degrees, a Multitude of Authors, 
 whose Wames before had not been heard of.? 
 
 “Tt is certain that even Hrasmus himself did little understand 
 Greek, when he came first into England, in 1497 (13 Hen. VIL), 
 and that our Countryman Zinacer taught it him, being just returned 
 from Italy with great Skill in that Language: Which Zinacer and 
 William Grocyne were the two only Tutors that were able to teach 
 it.” Saml. Knight, Life of Dr John Colet, pp. 17, 18. 
 
 The age at which boys went up to the University seems to have 
 varied greatly. When Oxford students were forbidden to play 
 marbles they could not have been very old. But in- “The Mirror of 
 the Periods of Man’s Life” (tab, 1430 a.D.), in the Society’s Hymns 
 to the Virgin and Christ of this year, we find the going-up age put 
 at twenty. , : 
 
 Quod resoun, in age of .xx. 3eer, 
 Goo to oxenford, or lerne lawe?. 
 
 This is confirmed by young Paston’s being at Eton at nineteen (see 
 below, p. lvi). In 1612, Brinsley (Grammar Schoole, p. 307) puts 
 the age at fifteen, and says, 
 
 “such onely should be sent to the Vniuersities, who proue most 
 ingenuous and towardly, and who, in a loue of learning, will begin to 
 
 1 Antea enim Cornelius Vitellius, homo Italus Corneli, quod est maritimum 
 Hetruriz Oppidum, natus nobili Prosapia, vir optimus gratiosusque, omnium primus 
 Oxonil donas literas docuerat. [Pol. Verg. lib, xxvi.] 
 
 2 Ante annos ferme triginta, nihil tradebatur in schola Cantabrigiensi, preter 
 Alexandri Parva Logicalia, wt vocant, § vetera ila Aristotelis dictata, Scoticasque 
 Questiones. Progressu temporis accesserunt bone litere ; accessit Mathescos Oognitio ; 
 accessit novus, aut certe novatus, Aristoteles ; accessit Grecarum literarum peritia ; 
 accesserunt Autores tam niulti, quorum olim ne nomina quidem tenebantur, &e. 
 [Erasmi Zpist. Henrico Bovillo, Dat. Roffse Cal. Sept. 1516.] 
 
 3 Sir John Fortescue’s description of the study of law at Westminster and in the 
 Inns of Chancery is in chapters 48-9 of his De laudibus legum Anglie. 
 
xl FOREIGN UNIVERSITY EDUCATION. 
 
 take paines of themselues, hauing attained in some sort the former 
 parts of learning ; being good Grammarians at least, able to vnder- 
 stand, write and speake Latine in good sort. : 
 
 ‘Such as haue good discretion how to gouerne themselues there, 
 and to moderate their expenses ; which is seldome times before 15 
 yeeres of age ; which is also the youngest age admitted by the statutes 
 of the Vniuersity, as I take it.” ) 
 
 4. Foreign University Education. That some of our nobles sent 
 their sons to be educated in the French universities (whence they 
 sometimes imported foreign vices into England!) is witnessed by some 
 verses in a Latin Poem “in MS. Digby, No. 4 (Bodleian Library) of 
 the end of the 13th or beginning of the 14th century,” printed by 
 Mr Thomas Wright in his Anecdota Literaria, p. 38. 
 
 Filii nobilium, dum sunt juniores, 
 Mittuntur in Franciam fieri doctores ; 
 
 Quos prece vel pretio domant corruptores, 
 Sic preetaxatos referunt artaxata mores. 
 
 An English nation or set of students of the Faculty of Arts at 
 Paris existed in 1169; after 1430 the name was changed to the 
 German nation. Besides the students from the French provinces 
 subject to the English, as Poictou, Guienne, &c., it included the 
 English, Scottish, Irish, Poles, Germans, &c.—Hneyc. Brit. John of 
 Salisbury (born 1110) says that he was twelve years studying at 
 Paris on his own account. Thomas a Becket, as a young man, studied 
 at Paris. Giraldus Cambrensis (born 1147) went to Paris for edu- 
 cation ; so did Alexander Neckham (died 1227). Henry says, 
 
 “ The English, in particular, were so numerous, that they occupied 
 several schools or colleges; and made so distinguished a figure by 
 their genius and learning, as well as by their generous manner of 
 
 living, that they attracted the notice of all strangers. This appears 
 from the following verses, describing the behaviour of a stranger on 
 
 1 Mores habent barbarus, Latinus et Greecus; 
 Si sacerdos, ut plebs est, caecum ducit czecus : 
 Se mares effeminant, et equa fit equus, 
 Expectes ab homine usque ad pecus. 
 
 Et quia non metuunt anime discrimen, 
 Principes in habitum verterunt hoc crimen, 
 Varium viro turpiter jungit novus hymen, 
 Exagitata procul non intrat foemina limen. 
 
FOREWORDS. © xh 
 his first arrival in Paris, composed by Negel Wircker, an English 
 student there, a.p. 1170 :— 
 
 The stranger dress’d, the city first surveys, 
 A church he enters, to his God he prays. 
 Next to the schools he hastens, each he views, 
 With care examines, anxious which to chuse. 
 The English most attract his prying eyes, 
 Their manners, words, and looks, pronounce them wise. 
 Theirs is the open hand, the bounteous mind ; 
 Theirs solid sense, with sparkling wit combin’d. 
 Their graver studies jovial banquets crown, 
 Their rankling cares in flowing bowls they drown.! 
 Montpelier was another University whither Englishmen resorted, 
 and is to be remembered by us if only for the memory of Andrew 
 Borde, M.D., some bits of whose quaintness are in the notes to 
 Russell in the present volume. 
 Padua is to be noted for Pace’s sake. He is supposed to have 
 been born in 1482. 
 
 - Later, the custom of sending young noblemen and gentlemen to 
 Italy—to travel, not to take a degree—was introduced, and Ascham’s 
 condemnation of it, when no tutor accompanied the youths, is too 
 well known to need quoting. The Italians’ saying, Inglese Italianato 
 é un diabolo incarnato, sums it up.? 
 
 5. Monastic and Cathedral Schools. Herbert Losing, Bp. of 
 Thetford, afterwards Norwich, between 1091 and 1119, in his 37th 
 Letter restores his schools at Thetford to Dean Bund, and directs 
 _ that no other schools be opened there. | 
 
 Tanner (Not. Mon. p. xx. ed. Nasmith), when mentioning “ the — 
 use and advantage of these Religious houses”—under which term 
 
 1 Pixus et ablutus tandem progressus in urbem, 
 
 Intrat in ecclesiam, vota precesque facit. 
 
 Inde scholas adiens, secum deliberat, utrum 
 
 Expediat potius illa vel ista schola. 
 
 Ht quia subtiles sensu considerat Anglos, 
 
 Pluribus ex causis se sociavit lis. 
 
 Moribus egregii, verbo vultuque venusti, 
 
 Ingenio pollent, consilioque vigent. 
 
 Dona pluunt populis, et detestantur avaros, 
 
 Fercula multiplicant, et sine lege bibunt. 
 
 A. Wood, Antig. Oxon., p. 55, in Henry’s Hist. of Eng., vol. iii. p. 440-1. 
 2 That Colet used his travels abroad, a.p. 1493-7, for a different purpose, see his 
 Life by Dr Knight, pp. 23-4. 
 
xii MONASTIC AND CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. - 
 
 “are comprehended, cathedral and collegiate churches, abbies, priories, 
 colleges, hospitals, preceptories (Knights Templars’ houses), and 
 frieries”— says, | 
 
 “ Secondly, They were schools of learning & education ; for every 
 convent had one person or more appointed for this purpose ; and all 
 the neighbours that desired it, might have their children taught 
 srammar and church musick without any expence to them.! : 
 
 In the nunneries also young women were taught to work, and to 
 read English, and sometimes Latin also. So that not only the lower 
 rank of people, who could not pay for their learning, but most of the 
 noblemen and gentlemen’s daughters were educated in those places. ”” 
 
 1 Fuller, book vi. p. 297. Collier, vol. ii. p. 165. Stillingfleet’s Orig. Britan. p. 
 206. Bishop Lloyd of Church Government, p. 160. This was provided for as early 
 as A.D. 747, by the seventh canon of council of Clovesho, as Wilkins’s Councils, 
 vol. i. p. 95. See also the notes upon that canon, in Johnson’s Collection of 
 canons, &c. In Tavistock abbey there was a Saxon school, as Willis, i. 171. Tanner. 
 (Charlemagne in his Capitularies ordained that each Monastery should maintain 
 a School, where should be taught ‘la grammaire, le calcule, et la musique.’ See 
 Demogeot’s Histoire de la Littérature Frangaise, p. 44, ed. Hachette. R, Whiston.) 
 Henry says “‘these teachers of the cathedral schools were called The scholasties of the 
 diocess ; and all the youth in it who were designed for the church, were intitled to 
 the benefit of their instructions.* Thus, for example, William de Monte, who had 
 been a professor at Paris, and taught theology with so much reputation in the 
 reign of Henry II., at Lincoln, was the scholastic of that cathedral. By the 
 eighteenth canon of the third general council of Lateran, a.D. 1179, it was decreed, 
 That such scholastics should be settled in all cathedrals, with sufficient revenues for 
 their support; and that they should have authority to superintend all the school- 
 masters of the diocess, and grant them licences, without which none should presume 
 to teach. The laborious authors of the literary history of France have collected 
 a very distinct account of the scholasties who presided in the principal cathedral- 
 schools of that kingdom in the twelfth century, among whom we meet with many 
 of the most illustrious names for learning of that age. ..... The sciences that 
 were taught in these cathedral schools were such as were most necessary to qualify 
 their pupils for performing the duties of the sacerdotal office, as Grammar, Rhetoric, 
 Logic, Theology, and Church-Music.”—Jbid. p. 442. 
 
 * Fuller and Collier, as before ; Bishop Burnet (Reform. vol.i. p. . .) saith so of 
 Godstow, Archbishop Greenfield ordered that young gentlewomen who came to 
 the nunneries either for piety or breeding, should wear white veils, to distinguish 
 them from the professed, who wore black ones, 11 Kal. Jul. anno pontif. 6. M. 
 Hutton. ex registr. ejus, p. 207. In the accounts of the cellaress of Carhow, near 
 Norwich, there is an account of what was received ‘ pro prehendationibus,” or the 
 board of young ladies and their servants for education “rec. de domina Margeria 
 Wederly prehendinat, ibidem xi. septimanas xiii s. ivd. . . pro mensa unius famule 
 dictee Margerie per iii. septimanas viii d. per sept.”” &c. Tanner. . 
 
 SS eee 
 * Du Cange, Gloss. voc. Scholasticus. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 xlili 
 
 As Lydgate (born at Lydgate in Suffolk, six or seven miles from 
 Newmarket) was ordained subdeacon in the Benedictine monastery 
 of Bury St Edmunds in 1389!, he was probably sent as a boy to a 
 
 monastic school. 
 
 At any rate, as he sketches his early escapades— 
 
 apple-stealing, playing truant, &c.,—for us in his Testament?, I shall 
 quote the youth’s bit of the poem here :— 
 
 Harleian MS. 2255, fol. 60. 
 
 De. the tyme / of this sesoun ver 
 
 I meene the sesoun / of my yeerys greene 
 Gynnyng fro childhood / strecchithe? vp so fer 
 to pe yeerys / accountyd ful Fifteene 
 bexperience / as it was weel seene 
 
 The gerisshe sesoun / straunge of condiciouns 
 Dispoosyd to many vnbridlyd passiouns 
 
 [fol.60b.] | Voyd of resoun / yove to wilfulnesse 
 
 Froward to vertu / of thrift gaf* litil heede 
 loth to lerne / lovid no besynesse 
 
 Sauf pley or merthe /straunge to spelle or reede 
 Folwyng al appetites / longyng to childheede 
 lihtly tournyng wylde / and seelde sad 
 Weepyng for nouht / and anoon afftir glad 
 
 €| For litil wroth / to stryve with my felawe 
 
 As my passiouns / did my bridil leede 
 
 Of the yeerde somtyme / I Stood in awe 
 
 to be scooryd? / that was al my dreede 
 
 loth toward scole / lost my tyme in deede ~ 
 
 lik a yong colt / that ran with-owte brydil 
 Made my freendys / ther good to spend in ydil / 
 
 q I hadde in custom / to come to scole late 
 
 [fol. 61.] 
 
 Nat for to lerne / but for a contenaunce 
 with my felawys / reedy to debate 
 
 to Jangle and [ape / was set al my plesaunce 
 wherof rebukyd / this was my chevisaunce 
 to forge a lesyng / and therupon to muse 
 whan I trespasyd / my silven to excuse 
 
 To my bettre / did no reverence 
 Of my sovereyns / gaf no fors at al 
 
 1 Morley’s English Writers, vol. ii. Pt. I. p. 421. 
 2 Edited by Mr Halliwell in his ‘Selection from the Minor Poems of Dan John 
 
 Lydgate.’ 
 3 strecched, 
 
 Percy Society, 1840, quoted by Prof. Morley. 
 
 4 toke. 5 skoured. 
 
 In my boyhood, 
 
 up to 15, 
 
 I loved no work 
 but play, 
 
 yet I was afraid 
 of being scored by 
 the rod. 
 
 I came to school 
 late, 
 
 talked, 
 
 lied to get off 
 blame, 
 
 and mocked my 
 masters, 
 
 (These collations are from Harl. 218, fol. 65, back.) 
 
xliv 
 
 IT stole apples and 
 grapes, 
 
 played tricks and 
 mocked people, 
 
 liked counting 
 cherry-stones 
 better than 
 ehurch. 
 
 Late to rise, I 
 was ; 
 dirty at dinner, 
 
 deaf to the snub- 
 bings of my 
 friends, 
 
 [fol. 61 b.] 
 
 reckless in God’s 
 service, 
 
 chief shammer of 
 illness when I was 
 well, 
 
 always unsteady, 
 
 ill-conducted, 
 
 sparing none for 
 my pleasure. 
 
 LYDGATE'S TRICKS AT SCHOOL. 
 
 wex obstynat / by inobedience 
 
 Ran in to garydns / applys ther I stal 
 
 To gadre frutys / sparyd hegg! nor wal 
 
 to plukke grapys / in othir mennys vynes 
 Was moor reedy / than for to seyn® matynes 
 
 4 My lust was al / to scorne folk and iape 
 Shrewde tornys / evir among to vse — 
 to Skoffe and mowe? / lyk a wantoun Ape 
 whan I did evil / othre I did* accuse 
 My wittys five / in wast I did abuse? 
 Rediere chirstoonys / for to® telle 
 Than gon to chirche / or heere the is belle 
 
 q Loth to ryse / lother to bedde at eve 
 with vnwassh handys® / reedy to dyneer 
 My pater noster / my Crede / or my beleeve 
 Cast at the® Cok / loo this was my maneer , 
 Wavid with eche wynd / as doth a reed speer 
 Snybbyd!° of my frendys / such techchys forta- 
 mende!! 
 
 Made deff ere / lyst nat / to them attende 
 
 « A child resemblyng / which was nat lyk to thryve 
 Froward to god / reklees!? in his servise 
 loth to correccioun / slouhe my sylf to shryve 
 Al good thewys / reedy to despise 
 Cheef bellewedir / of feyned!* trwaundise 
 this is to meene / my silf I cowde feyne 
 Syk lyk a trwaunt / felte'* no maneer peyne 
 
 {My poort my pas / my foot alwey vnstable 
 my look my eyen / vnswre and vagabounde 
 In al my werkys / sodeynly chaungable 
 To al good thewys / contrary I was founde 
 Now ovir sad / now moornyng / now iocounde 
 Wilful rekles / mad!> stertyng as an hare 
 To folwe my lust / for no man wold I spare. 
 
 At these monastic schools, I suppose, were educated mainly 
 the boys whom the monks hoped would become monks, cleric or 
 
 secular ; 
 
 mostly the poor, the Plowman’s brother who was to be the 
 
 Parson, not often the ploughman himself. Once, though, made a 
 scholar and monk there, and sent by the Monastery to the University, 
 the workman’s, if not the ploughman’s, son, might rule nobles and 
 
 ' nedir hegge, 
 
 5 alle vse. 
 9 atte. 
 13 froward. 
 
 ? sey. 3 mowen. 4 koude. 
 6 cheristones to. 7 sacryng. 8 hondes. 
 11 tamende. 1 rekkes. 
 
 10 Snybbyng. 
 
 '4 and felt. 15 made. 
 
FOREWORDS. X1V 
 
 sit by kings, nay, beard them to their face. Thomas a Becket, him- 
 self the son of poor parents, was sent to be brought up in the Rapes 
 house of the Canons of Merton.” 
 
 In 1392 the writer of Piers Plowman’s Crede sketches the then 
 _state of things thus : 
 
 Now mot ich soutere hys sone * seten to schole, Now every 
 And ich a beggeres brol * on the book lerne, eae Rone 
 : 3 beggar’s brat 
 And worth to a writere : and with a lorde dwelle, farnewriter; then 
 
 Other falsly to a frere * the fend for to serven ; Bishop, 
 So of that beggares brol * a [bychop'] shal worthen, 
 Among the peres of the lond ° prese to sytten, 
 
 And lordes sones ” lowly : to tho losels alowte, and lords’ sons 
 Knyghtes crouketh hem to * and cruccheth ful lowe ; = reuch to him, 
 And his syre a soutere ° y-suled in grees, a cobbler’s son ! 
 
 His teeth with toylyng of lether - tatered as a sawe. 
 
 Here I might stop the quotation, but I go on, for justice has never 
 yet been done 3 to this noble Crede and William’s Vision as pictures 
 of the life of their times,—chiefly from the profound ignorance of us 
 English of our own language; partly from the grace, the freshness, 
 and the brilliance of Chaucer's easier and inimitable verse :— 
 
 Alaas ! that lordes of the londe * leveth swiche wrecchen, Lords 
 And leveth swych lorels - for her lowe wordes. 
 They shulden maken [bichopes'] * her owen bretheren should make 
 
 childre, Aarne & 
 Other of som gentil blod - And so yt best semed, : 
 And fostre none faytoures! ‘ne swich false freres, and set these 
 To maken fat and fulle - and her flesh combren. cea 
 For her kynde were more ° to y-clense diches to clean ditches, 
 
 Than ben to sopers y-set first - and served with sylver. 
 A grete bolle-ful of benen * were beter in hys wombe, and eat beans and 
 And with the bandes* of bakun « his baly for to fillen Pacomtind 
 
 instead of 
 Than pertryches or plovers * or pecockes y-rosted, peacocks, 
 And comeren her stomakes ° with curiuse drynkes F 
 That maketh swyche harlotes - hordom usen, and having 
 
 And with her wikkid word * wymmen bitrayeth. ence 
 God wold her wonyynge * were in wildernesse, 
 And fals freres forboden * the fayre ladis chaumbres ; 
 For knewe lordes her craft * treuly I trowe If Lords but knew 
 They shulden nought haunten her house * so ho[m]ly! ti "ks: 
 on nyghtes, 
 
 1 Mr Skeat’s readings. The abbot and abbots of Mr Wright’s text spoil the 
 alliteration. 
 
 2 Compare the previous passages under heading 1, p. vi. 
 
 3 May Mr Skeat bring the day when it will be! 4? randes. Sk. 
 
xlvi EDUCATION OF FIELD LABOURERS. 
 
 they’dturn these Ne bedden swich brothels - in so brode shetes, 
 
 ‘be into the ¥ é : 
 see But sheten her heved in the stre * to sharpen her wittes. _ 
 
 There is one side of the picture, the workman’s son turned monk, and 
 clerk to a lord. Let us turn to the other side, the ploughman’s son 
 who didn’t turn monk, whose head was ‘shet’ in the straw, who 
 delved and ditched, and dunged the earth, eat bread of corn and bran, 
 worts fleshless (vegetables, but no meat), drank water, and went | 
 miserably (Crede, 1. 1565-71). What education did he get? —To whom 
 could he be apprenticed? What was his chance in hfe? Let the 
 Statute-Book answer :— : =e 
 
 A.D. 1388, 12° Rich. I, Cap. v. 
 
 Item. It is ordained & assented, That he or she which used to 
 labour at the Plough and Cart, or other Labour or Service of Hus- 
 bandry till they be of the Age of Twelve Years, that from thenceforth 
 they shall abide at the same Labour, without being put to any Mystery 
 or Handicraft ; and if any Covenant or Bond of Apprentie (so) be from 
 henceforth made to the Contrary, the same shall be holden for none. 
 
 A.D. 1405-6. 7° Henri IV., Cap. xvii. 
 
 . . . . . And Whereas in the Statutes made at Canterbury 
 among other Articles it is contained That he or she that useth to 
 labour at the Plough or Cart, or other Labour or Service of Husbandry, 
 till he be of the age of Twelve Years, that from the same time forth 
 he shall abide at the same Labour, without being put to any Mystery 
 or Handicraft ; and if any Covenant or Bond be made from that time 
 forth to the contrary, it shall be holden for none: Notwithstanding 
 which Article, and the good Statutes afore made through all parts of 
 the Realm, the Infants born within the Towns and Seignories of 
 Upland, whose Fathers & Mothers have no Land nor Rent nor other 
 Living, but only their Service or Mystery, be put by their said 
 Fathers and Mothers and other their Friends to serve, and bound 
 Apprentices, to divers Crafts within the Cities and Boroughs of the said 
 Realm sometime at the Age of Twelve Years, sometime within the said 
 Age, and that for the Pride of Clothing and other evil Customs that 
 Servants do use in the same; so that there is so great Scarcity of 
 Labourers and other Servants of Husbandry that the Gentlemen and 
 other People of the Realm be greatly impoverished for the Cause 
 aforesaid : Our Sovereign Lord the King considering the said Mischief, 
 and willing thereupon to provide Remedy, by the advice & assent of 
 the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and at the request of the said 
 Commons, hath ordained and stablished, That no Man nor Woman, 
 of what Estate or Condition they be, shall put their Son or Daughter, 
 of whatsoever Age he or she be, to Serve as Apprentice to no Craft nor 
 other Labour within any City or Borough in the Realm, except he 
 have Land or Rent to the Value of Twenty Shillings by the Year at 
 
FOREWORDS. xlvil 
 
 the least, but they shall be put to other labours as their Estates doth 
 require, upon Pain of one Year’s Imprisonment, and to make Fine and 
 Ransom at the King’s Will. And if any Covenant be made of any 
 such Infant, of what Estate that he be, to the contrary, it shall be 
 holden for none. Provided Always, that every Man and Woman, of 
 - what Estate or Condition that he be, shall be free to set their Son or 
 
 Daughter to take Learning at any manner School that pleaseth them 
 within the Realm. 
 
 A most gracious saving clause truly, for those children who were used 
 to labour at the plough and cart till they were twelve years old.! Let 
 us hope that some got the benefit of it! 
 
 These Acts I came across when hunting for the Statutes 
 referred to by the Boke of Curtasye as fixing the hire of horses 
 for carriage at fourpence a piece, and they caused me some sur- 
 prise. They made me wonder less at the energy with which 
 some people now are striving to erect “barriers against democracy” 
 to prevent the return match for the old game coming off.—How- 
 ever improving, and however justly retributive, future legislation 
 for the rich by the poor in the spirit of past legislation for the poor 
 by the rich might be, it could hardly be considered pleasant, and is 
 surely worth putting up the true barrier against, one of education in 
 each poor man’s mind. (He who americanizes us thus far will be the 
 greatest benefactor England has had for some ages.) —These Statutes 
 also made me think how the old spirit still lingers in England, how a 
 friend of my own was curate in a Surrey village where the kind- 
 hearted squire would allow none of the R’s but Reading to be taught 
 in his school ; how another clergyman lately reported his Farmers’ 
 meeting on the school question: Reading and Writing might be 
 taught, but Arithmetic not; the boys would be getting to know too 
 
 e 
 
 _ 1 Later on, men’s games were settled for them as well as their trades. In 
 A.D. 1541, the 33 Hen. VIII., cap. 9, § xvi., says, 
 
 “¢ Be it also enacted by the authority aforesaid, That no manner of Artificer or 
 Craftsman of any Handicraft or Occupation, Husbandman, Apprentice, Labourer, 
 Servant at Husbandry, Journeyman or Servant of Artificer, Mariners, Fishermen, 
 Watermen or any Serving man, shall from the said feast of the Nativity of St John 
 Baptist play at the Tables, Tennis, Dice, Cards, Bowls, Clash, Coyting, Logating, 
 or any other unlawful Game out of Christmas, under the Pain of xx s. to be forfeit 
 for every Time; (2) and in Christmas to play at any of the said Games in their 
 Master’s Houses, or in their Master’s Presence; (3) and also that no manner of 
 persons shall at any time play at any Bowl or Bowls in open places out of his 
 Garden or Orchard, upon the Pain for every Time so offending to forfeit vis. viiii d.” 
 (For Logating, &c., see Strutt.) 
 
~~ 
 
 xlvill NO BONDSMAN’S SON TO BE AN APPRENTICE. 
 
 much about wages, and that would be troublesome ; how, lastly, our 
 gangs of children working on our Eastern-counties farms, and our 
 bird-keeping boys of the whole South,,can almost match the children 
 of the agricultural labourer of 1388. 
 
 The early practice of the Freemasons, and other crafts, refusing to © 
 let any member take a bondsman’s son as an apprentice, was founded 
 on the reasonable apprehension that his lord would or might after- 
 wards claim the lad, make him disclose the trade-secrets, and carry on 
 his art for the lord’s benefit. The fourth of the ‘Fyftene artyculus 
 or fyftene poyntus’ of the Freemasons, printed by Mr Halliwell 
 (p. 16), is on this subject. | 
 
 Articulus quartus (MS. Bibl. Reg. 17 A, Art. L, fol. 3, &.) 
 
 The fowrthe artycul thys moste be, 
 
 That the mayster hym wel be-se 
 
 That he no bondemon prentys make, 
 
 Ny for no covetyse do hym take ; 
 
 For the lord that he ys bond to, 
 
 May fache the prentes whersever he go. 
 
 3ef yn the logge he were y-take, 
 
 Muche desese hyt my3th ther make, 
 
 And suche case hyt my3th befalle 
 
 That hyt my3th greve summe or alle ; 
 
 For alle the masonus that ben there 
 
 Wol stonde togedur hol y-fere. 
 
 3ef suche won yn that craft schulde dwelle, 
 
 Of dyvers desesys 3e my3th telle. 
 
 For more 3ese thenne, and of honesté, 
 
 Take a prentes of herre! degré. 
 
 By olde tyme, wryten y fynde 
 
 That the prentes schulde be of gentyl kynde ; 
 
 And so sumtyme grete lordys blod 
 
 Toke thys gemetry that ys ful good. 
 I should like to see the evidence of a lord’s son having become a ~ 
 working mason, and dwelling seven years with his master ‘ hys craft 
 to lurne.’ 
 
 Cathedral Schools. About the pre-Reformation Schools I can 
 find only the extract from Tanner given above, p. xlii. On the post- 
 Reformation Schools I refer readers to Mr Whiston’s “Cathedral 
 Trusts, 1850. . He says : 
 
 | higher, 
 
FOREWORDS. xlix 
 
 “The Cathedrals of England are of two kinds, those of the old 
 and those of the new foundation: of the latter, Canterbury (the old 
 archiepiscopal see) and Carlisle, Durham, Ely, Norwich, Rochester, 
 and Worcester, old episcopal sees, were a.p. 1541-2 refounded, or 
 rather reformed, by Henry VIII... Besides these, he created five 
 other cathedral churches or colleges, in connexion with the five new 
 episcopal sees of Bristol, Chester, Gloucester, Oxford, and Peter- 
 borough. He further created the see of Westminster, which was. . 
 subsequently (a.p. 1560) converted to a deanery collegiate by Queen 
 Elizabeth. . . (p. 6). The preamble of the Act 31 Henry VIII. ¢. 9, 
 for founding the new cathedrals, preserved in Henry’s own hand- 
 writing, recites that they were established ‘To the intente that Gods 
 worde myght the better be sett forthe, cyldren broght up in lernynge, 
 clerces nuryshyd in the universities, olde servantes decayed, to have 
 lyfing, allmes housys for pour folke to be sustayned in, Reders of 
 grece; ebrew, and latyne to have good stypende, dayly almes to be 
 
 mynistrate, mending of hyght wayes, and exhybision for mynisters of 
 the chyrche.’” | : 
 
 “ A general idea of the scope and nature of the cathedral estab- 
 lishments, as originally planned and settled by Henry VIIL, may 
 be formed from the first chapter of the old statutes of Canterbury, 
 which is almost identical with the corresponding chapter of the 
 statutes of all the other cathedrals of the new foundation. It is as 
 follows : 
 
 “On! the entire number of those who have their sustentation (qui 
 sustentantur) in the cathedral and metropolitical church of Canter- 
 bury: 
 
 “First of all we ordain and direct that there be for ever in our 
 aforesaid church, one dean, twelve canons, six preachers, twelve 
 minor canons, one deacon, one subdeacon, twelve lay-clerks, one 
 master of the choristers, ten choristers, two teachers of the boys in 
 grammar, one of whom is to be the head master, the other, second 
 master, fifty boys to be instructed in grammar,’ twelve poor men to 
 _ be maintained at the costs and charges of the said church, two 
 vergers, two subsacrists (d.e., sextons), four servants in the church 
 to ring the bells, and arrange all the rest, two porters, who shall 
 also be barber-tonsors, one caterer,? one butler, and one under butler, 
 one cook, and one under-cook, who, indeed, in the number pre- 
 scribed, are to serve in our church every one of them in his own 
 order, according to our statutes and ordinances.” 
 
 1 Translated from the Latin copy in the British Museum, MS. Harl. 1197, art. 
 15, folio 319 b. 
 2 Duodecim pauperes de sumptibus dicts Ecclesiv alendt. 
 3 Duo wnus Pincerne, et wnus subpincerna, duo unus cociquus, et unus sub- 
 coquus. Sic in MS. 
 e 
 
if POST-REFORMATION CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 In the Durham statutes, as settled in the first year of Philip and 
 Mary, the corresponding chapter is as follows: é ; 
 
 On! the total number of those who have their sustentation (qui 
 sustentantur) in the cathedral church of Durham. 
 
 “We direct and ordain that there be for ever in the said church, 
 one dean, twelve prebendaries, twelve minor canons, one deacon, one 
 sub-deacon, ten clerks, (who may be either clerks or laymen,) one 
 master of the choristers, ten choristers, two teachers of the boys vn 
 grammar, eighteen boys to be instructed in grammar, eight poor men 
 to be maintained at the costs of the said church, two subsacrists, two 
 vergers, two porters, one of whom shall also be barber-tonsor, one 
 butler, one under-butler, one cook, and one under-cook.” 
 
 “The monastic or collegiate character of the budies thus con- 
 stituted, is indicated by the names and offices of the inferior 
 ministers above specified, who were intended to form a part of the 
 establishment of the Common Hall, in which most of the subordi- 
 nate members, including the boys to be instructed in grammar, were 
 to take their meals. There was also another point in which the 
 cathedrals were meant to resemble and supply the place of the old 
 religious houses, 7. ¢.,in the maintenance of a certain number of 
 students at the universities.” | 
 
 Rt. Wuiston, Cathedral Trusts and their Fulfilment, p. 2—4. 
 
 “The nature of these schocls, and the desire to perpetuate and 
 improve them, may be inferred from ‘ certein articles noted for the 
 reformation of the cathedral churche of Excestr’, submitted by the 
 commissioners of Henry VIII, unto the correction of the Kynges 
 Majestie,’ as follows: 
 
 The tenth Article submitted. “That ther may be in the said 
 Cathedral churche a free songe scole, the scolemaster to have yerly 
 of the said pastor and prechars xx. marks for his wages, and his 
 howss free, to teache xl. children frely, to rede, to write, synge and 
 playe upon instruments of musike, also to teache ther A. B. C. in 
 greke and hebrew. And every of the said xl. children to have 
 wekely xiid. for ther meat and drink, and yerly vis viii" for a 
 gowne ; they to be bownd dayly to syng and rede within the said 
 Cathedral churche such divine service as it may please the Kynges 
 Majestie to allowe ; the said childre to be at comons alltogether, with 
 three prests hereafiter to be spoke off, to see them well ordered at 
 the meat and to reforme their manners.” 
 
 Article the eleventh, submitted. ‘That ther may be a fre 
 grammer scole within the same Cathedral churche, the scole-master 
 to have xx", by yere and his howss fre, the ussher x", & his howss 
 
 ‘MS. No. 688 in. Lambeth Library. MS. Harl. cod. 1594, art. 38, in Brit, 
 Mus. 
 
FOREWORDS. li 
 
 fre, and that the said pastor and prechars may be bound to fynd xl. 
 _ children at the said grammer scole, giving to every oon of the chil- 
 dren xiid. wekely, to go to commons within the citie at the pleasour 
 of the frendes, so long to continew as the scolemaster do se them 
 diligent to lerne. The pastor to appointe viii. every prechar iiii. and 
 the scolemaster iiii.; the said childre serving in the said churche 
 and going to scole, to be preferred before strangers ; provided 
 always, that no childe be admitted to thexhibicion of the said 
 churche, whose father is knowne to be worthe in goodes above ccc'i., 
 or elles may dispend above xl. yerly enheritance.”—Jbid., p. 10—12. 
 
 “ Now £300 at that time was worth about £5,000 now, so that 
 _ these schools were designed for the lower ranks of society, and open 
 to the sons of the poorer gentry. . 
 
 “An interesting illustration of this [and of the class-feeling in 
 education at this time] is supplied,” says Mr Whiston, “ by the nar- 
 rative of what took place— 
 
 “when the Cathedral Church of Canterbury was altered from 
 monks to secular men of the clergy, viz.: prebendaries or canons, 
 petty-canons, choristers and scholars. At this erection were present, 
 Thomas Cranmer, archbishop, with divers other commissioners. And 
 nominating and electing such convenient and fit persons as should 
 serve for the furniture of the said Cathedral church according to the 
 _ new foundation, it came to pass that, when they should elect the 
 children of the Grammar school, there were of the commissioners 
 more than one or two who would have none admitted but sons or 
 younger brethren of gentlemen. As for other, husbandmen’s chil- 
 dren, they were more meet, they said, for the plough, and to be 
 artificers, than to occupy the place of the learned sort ; so that they 
 wished none else to be put to school, but only gentlemen’s children. 
 Whereunto the most reverend father, the Archbishop, being of a 
 contrary mind, said, ‘ That he thought it not indifferent so to order 
 the matter; for,’ said he, ‘poor men’s children are many times 
 endued with more singular gifts of nature, which are also the gifts of 
 God, as, with eloquence, memory, apt pronunciation, sobriety, and 
 such hke; and also commonly more apt to apply their study, than is 
 the gentleman’s son, delicately educated.’ Hereunto it was on the 
 other part replied, ‘that it was meet for the ploughman’s son to go 
 to plough, and the artificer’s son to apply the trade of his parent’s 
 vocation ; and the gentleman’s children are meet to have the know- 
 ledge of government and rule in the commonwealth. For we have,’ 
 said they, ‘as much need of ploughmen as any other state; and all 
 sorts of men may not go to school.’ ‘I grant,’ replied the Archbishop, 
 ‘much of your meaning herein as needful in a commonwealth ; but 
 yet utterly to exclude the ploughman’s son and the poor man’s son 
 from the benefits of learning, as though they were unworthy to have 
 
 e 2 
 
lii POOR MEN’S SONS HAVE HEADS AS WELL AS RICH ONES’. 
 
 the gifts of the Holy Ghost bestowed upon them as well as upon 
 others, is as much to say, as that Almighty God should not be at 
 liberty to bestow his great gifts of grace upon any person, nor no- 
 where else but as we and other men shall appoint them to be em- 
 ployed, according to our fancy, and not according to his most goodly 
 will and pleasure, who giveth his gifts both of learning, and other 
 perfections in all sciences, unto all kinds and states of people in- 
 differently. Even so doth he many times withdraw from them and 
 their posterity again those beneficial gifts, if they be not thankful. If 
 we should shut up into a strait corner the bountiful grace of the Holy 
 Ghost, and thereupon attempt to build our fancies, we should make 
 as perfect a work thereof as those that took upon them to build the 
 Tower of Babel ; for God would so provide that the offspring of our 
 first-born children should peradventure become most unapt to learn, 
 and very dolts, as I myself have seen no small number of them very 
 dull and without all manner of capacity. And to say the truth, I 
 take it, that none of us all here, being gentlemen born (as I think), 
 but had our beginning that way from a low and base parentage ; and 
 through the benefit of learning, and other civil knowledge, for the 
 most part all gentlemen ascend to their estate.’ Then it was again 
 answered, that the most part of the nobility came up by feats of arms 
 and martial acts. ‘As though,’ said the Archbishop, ‘ that the noble 
 captain was always unfurnished of good learning and knowledge to 
 persuade and dissuade his army rhetorically ; who rather that way is 
 brought unto authority than else his manly looks. To conclude ; the 
 poor man’s son by pains-taking will for the most part be learned 
 when the gentleman’s son will not take the pains to get it. And we 
 are taught by the Scriptures that Almighty God raiseth up from the 
 dunghill, and setteth him in high authority. And whensoever it 
 pleaseth him, of his divine providence, he deposeth princes unto a 
 right humble and poor estate. Wherefore, if the gentleman’s son be 
 apt to learning, let him be admitted ; if not apt, let the poor man’s 
 child that is apt enter his room.’ With words to the like effect.” 
 R. Wuiston, Cathedral Trusts, p. 12—14. 
 
 The scandalous way in which the choristers and poor boys were 
 
 done out of their proportion of the endowments by the Cathedral 
 clergy, is to be seen in Mr Whiston’s little book. 
 
 6. Endowed Grammar Schools. These were mainly founded for 
 citizens’ and townsmen’s children. Winchester (founded 1373) was 
 probably the only one that did anything before 1450 for the educa- 
 tion of our gentry. Eton was not founded till 1440, The following 
 list of endowed schools founded before 1545, compiled for me by 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 lit 
 
 Mr Brock from Carlisle’s Concise Description, shows the dates of all 
 
 known to him. 
 BEFORE 1450 A.D. 
 
 bef. 1162 Derby. Free School. 
 
 1195 St Alban’s. Free Grammar 
 School. 
 
 1198 St Edmund’s, Bury. Fr. Sch. 
 
 1328 Thetford. Gr. Sch. 
 
 ? 1327 Northallerton. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1332 Exeter. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1343 Exeter. High School. 
 
 bef. 1347 Melton Mowbray. Schools. 
 
 1373 Winchester College. 
 
 1384 Hereford. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1385 Wotton-under-Edge. 
 Sch. : | 
 
 1395 or 1340 Penrith. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1399-1413 (Hen. IV.) Oswestry. 
 Br. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1418 Sevenoaks, 
 
 1422 Higham Ferrers. 
 Sch. 
 
 1422-61 (Hen. VI.) Ewelme. Gr. 
 Sch, 
 
 1440 Eton College. 
 
 1447 London. Mercers’ School, but 
 founded earlier. 
 
 SCHOOLS FOUNDED 1450—1545 A.D. 
 
 1461-83 (Edw. IV.) Chichester. 
 The Prebendal School. 
 
 bef. 1477 Ipswich.! Gr. Sch. 
 
 1484 Wainfleet. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1485-1509 (Hen. VII.) or before. 
 Kibroorth, near Market Har- 
 borough. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 bef. 1486 Reading. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1486 Kingston upon Hull. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 Fr. Gr. 
 
 Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 Fr. Gr; 
 
 1487 Stockport. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1487 Chipping Campden. 
 Sch. 
 
 1491 Sudbury. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 bef. 1495 Lancaster. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 Fr. Gr. 
 
 1497 Wimborne Minster. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 time of Hen. VII., 1485-1509 
 King’s Lynn. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1502-52 Macclesfield. Fr. Gr. Sch, 
 
 1503 Bridgenorth. Fr. Sch. 
 
 1506 Brough or Burgh under Stain- 
 more. Fr. Sch. 
 
 1507 Enfield. Gr. Sch. . 
 
 1507 Farnworth, in Widnes, near 
 Prescot. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 ab. 1508 Cirencester. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1509 Guildford. Royal Gr. Sch. 
 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47  Peter- 
 borough. Gr. Sch. 
 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Basingstoke. 
 Gr Sch. 
 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Plymouth, 
 Gr. Sch. 
 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47, Warwick. 
 College or Gr. Sch. 
 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Earl’s Colne, © 
 near Halsted. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Carlisle. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 1512 Southover and Lewes. Fr. 
 Gr. Sch. 
 
 1513 Nottingham, Fr. Sch, 
 
 1515 Wolverhampton. Fr. Gr. 
 
 Sch. 
 1517 Aylesham. 
 1512-18 London.? 
 
 Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 St Paul’s Sch. 
 
 1 Farewell, in Oxford my college cardynall ! 
 Farewell, in Ipsewich, my schole gramaticall ! 
 Yet oons farewell! I say, I shall you never see! 
 Your somptious byldyng, what now avayllethe me? 
 Metrical Visions { Wolsey.| by George Cavendish, in his Life of Wolsey, 
 
 (ed. Singer, ii. 17). 
 sulted. It is printed. 
 
 Wolsey’s Letter of Directions about his school should be con- 
 
 2 Colet’s Statutes for St Paul’s School are given in Howard Staunton’s Great 
 
 Schools of England, p. 179-85, 
 
liv FOREWORDS. 
 
 1520 Bruton or Brewton. Fr. Gr. } 1532 Horsham. Fr. Sch. a 
 Sch. 1533 Bristol, City Fr. Gr. Sch. — 
 
 ab. 1520 Rolleston, nr. Burton- | ab. 1533 Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
 
 upon-Trent. Fr. Gr. Sch. Royal Gr. Sch. 
 
 bef. 1521 Tenterden. Fr. Sch. ab. 1535 Stoke, near Clare, Fr. Gr. 
 1521 Milton Abbas, near Blandford. Sch. 
 Fr. Gr. Sch, 1541 Brecknock. Gr, Sch. 
 1522 Taunton. Fr. Gr. Sch. 1541 Ely. Fr. Sch. 
 1522 Biddenden, near Cranbrook. | 1541 Durham. Gr, Sch. j 
 
 1541-2 Worcester. The King’s 
 {t. i. Cathedral Grammar] or 
 
 Free Latin Gr. Sch. 
 
 bef. 1524-5 Manchester. Fr. Gr. 
 
 Sch. 
 1524 Berkhampstead. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1526 Pocklington. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1526 Childrey, near Wantage. Fr. 
 =) eocn; 
 bef. 1528 Cuckfield. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1528 Gloucester. Saint Mary de 
 Crypt. a8 r<Gr Sch; 
 1528 Grantham. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1530 Stamford, or Stanford. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 1530 Newark-upon-Trent, Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 bef. Reform, Norwich. Old Gr. Sch. 
 t. Ref. Loughborough. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 College School. 
 1542 Canterbury. The King’s School. 
 1542 Rochester. The King’s Sch.! 
 1542 Findon, properly Thingdon, 
 near Wellingborough. Fr. Sch. 
 1542 Northampton. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1543 Abergavenny. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1544 Chester. [Cathedral] Gr., or 
 King’s School. 
 1544 Sutton Coldfield. Gr. Sch. 
 bef. 1545 Gloucester. Cathedral 
 [t. i. King’s], or College School. 
 1545 St Mary of Ottery. Gr. Sch. 
 bef. 1547 Wisbech. Gr. Sch. 
 bef. 1549 Wellington. Gr. Sch. 
 
 About 1174 a.v., Fitzstephen speaks of the London schools and 
 scholars thus :—I use Pegge’s translation, 1772, to which Mr Chappell 
 referred me,— : 
 
 ‘The three principal churches in London? are privileged by grant — 
 and ancient usage with schools, and they are all very flourishing. 
 Often indeed through the favour and countenance of persons eminent 
 in philosophy, more schools are permitted. On festivals, at those 
 churches where the Feast of the Patron Saint is solemnized, the 
 masters convene their scholars. The youth, on that occasion, dispute, 
 some in the demonstrative way, and some logically. These produce 
 their enthymemes, and those the more perfect syllogisms. Some, the © 
 better to shew their parts, are exercised in disputation, contending 
 with one another, whilst others are put upon establishing some truth 
 by way of illustration. Some sophists endeavour to apply, on feigned 
 topics, a vast heap and flow of words, others to impose upon you with 
 
 1 ‘That there was a school at Rochester before Henry VIII.’s time is proved by 
 our Statutes, which speak of the Schola Grammaticalis as being ruinosa & admodum 
 deformis.? KR. Whiston. 
 
 * Pegge concludes these to have been St Paul’s, Bow, and Martin’s le Grand. 
 
FOREWORDS. lv 
 
 false conclusions. As to the orators, some with their rhetorical 
 harangues employ all the powers of persuasion, taking care to observe 
 the precepts of art, and to omit nothing opposite to the subject. The 
 boys of different schools wrangle with one another in verse ; contend- 
 ing about the principles of Grammar, or the rules of the Perfect 
 Tenses and Supines. Others there are, who in Epigrams, or other 
 compositions in numbers, use all that low ribaldry we read of in the 
 Ancients ; attacking their school-masters, but without mentioning 
 names, with the old Fescennine licentiousness, and discharging their 
 scoffs and sarcasms against them ; touching the foibles of their school- 
 fellows, or perhaps of greater personages, with true Socratic wit, or 
 biting them more keenly with a Theonine tooth: The audience, fully 
 disposed to laugh, 
 
 ‘ With curling nose ingeminate the peals.’” 
 
 Of the sports of the boys, Fitzstephen gives a long description. 
 On Shrove-Tuesday, each boy, brought his fighting cock to his master, 
 and they had a cock-fight all morning in the school-room.! After 
 dinner, football in the fields of the suburbs, probably Smithfield. 
 Every Sunday in Lent they had a sham-fight, some on horseback, 
 some on foot, the King and his Court often looking on. At Easter 
 they played at the Water-Quintain, charging a target, which if they 
 missed, souse they went into the water. ‘On holidays in summer the 
 pastime of the youths is to exercise themselves in archery, in running, 
 leaping, wrestling, casting of stones, and flinging to certain distances, 
 and lastly with bucklers.’ At moonrise the maidens danced. In 
 the winter holidays, the boys saw boar-fights, hog-fights, bull and 
 bear-baiting, and when-ice came they slid, and skated on the leg- 
 bones of some animal, punting themselves along with an iron-shod 
 pole, and charging one another. <A set of merry scenes indeed. 
 
 “In general, we are assured by the most learned man of the 
 thirteenth century, Roger Bacon, that there never had been so great 
 an appearance of learning, and so general an application to study, in 
 so many different faculties, as in his time, when schools were erected 
 in every city, town, burgh, and castle.” (Henry’s Hist. of England, 
 vol. iv. p. 472-3.) 
 
 In the twenty-fifth year of Henry VI. 1447, four Grammar 
 Schools were appointed to be opened in London? for the education of 
 
 1 The custom of boys bringing cocks to masters has left a trace at Sedburgh, 
 where the boys pay a sum every year on a particular day (Shrove-Tuesday ?) as 
 “‘cock-penny.” Quick. 
 
 2 On the London Schools, see also Sir George Buc’s short cap. 36, ‘‘ Moore of 
 
lvi AN ETON BOY IN A.D. 1478. 
 
 the City youth (Carlisle). But from the above lists it will be seen 
 that Grammar Schools had not much to do with the education of our 
 nobility and gentry before 1450 a.p. 
 
 Of Eton studies, the Paston Letters notice only Latin versifying, 
 but they show us a young man supposed to be nineteen, still at 
 school, having a smart pair of breeches for holy days, falling in love, 
 eating figs and raisins, proposing to come up to London for a 
 day or two’s holiday or lark to his elder brother’s, and having 8d. 
 sent him in a letter to buy a pair of slippers with. William 
 Paston, a younger brother of John’s, when about nineteen years old, 
 and studying at Eton, writes on Nov. 7, 1478, to thank his brother 
 for a noble in gold, and says, 
 
 “‘my creanser (creditor) Master Thomas (Stevenson) heartily recom- 
 mendeth him to you, and he prayeth you to send him some money 
 for my commons, for he saith ye be twenty shillings in his debt, for 
 a month was to pay for when he had money last ; also I beseech you 
 to send me a hose cloth, one for the holy days of some colour, and 
 another for working days (how coarse soever it be, it maketh no 
 matter), and a stomacher and two shirts, and a pair of slippers: and 
 if it ke you that I may come with Alweder by water ”—would they 
 take a pair-oar and pull down? (the figs and raisins came up by a 
 barge ;)—“ and sport me with you at London a day or two this term- 
 time, then ye may let all this be till the time that I come, and then 
 I will tell you when I shall be ready to come from Eton by the 
 grace of God, who have you in his keeping.” Paston Letters, modern- 
 ised, vol. 2, p. 129. 3 
 
 This is the first letter; the second one about the figs, raisins, 
 and love-making (dated 23 Feb. 1478-9) is given at vol. ii. p. 122-3. 
 
 Tusser, who was seized as a Singing boy for the King’s Chapel, 
 lets us know that he got well birched at Eton. 
 
 ‘“¢ From Paul’s I went * to Eton sent 
 To learn straightways * the Latin phrase 
 When fifty-three * stripes given to me 
 At once I had: 
 
 other Schooles in London,” in his Third Vuniuersitie of England (t. i. London). He 
 notices the old schools of the monasteries, &c., ‘in whose stead there be some few 
 founded lately by good men ’ as the Merchant Taylors, and Thomas Sutton, founder 
 of the great new Hospitall in the Charter house, [who] hath translated the Tenis 
 court to a Grammar Schoole. . for 30 schollers, poore mens children . . There be 
 also other Triuiall Schooles for the bringing up of youth in good literature, viz., 
 in 8. Magnus, in 8. Michaels, in S. Thomas, and others. 
 
FOREWORDS. F lvil 
 
 For fault but small - or none at all 
 
 It come to pass * thus beat I was. 
 
 See, Udall, see - the mercy of thee 
 To me poor lad !” 
 
 I was rather surprised to find no mention of any Eton men in 
 the first vol. of Wood’s Athence Oxonienses (ed. Bliss) except two, 
 who had first taken degrees at Cambridge, Robert Aldrich and 
 William Alley, the latter admitted at Cambridge 1528 (Wood, p. 
 375, col. 2). Plenty of London men are named in Wood, vol. 1. 
 No doubt in early times the Eton men went to their own founda- 
 tion, King’s (or other Colleges at) Cambridge, while the Winchester 
 men went to their foundation, New College, or elsewhere at Oxford, 
 In the first volume of Bliss’s edition of Wood, the following 
 _ Winchester men are noticed : 
 
 p. 30, col. 2, Wiliam Grocyn, educated in grammaticals in Wyke- 
 ham’s school near Winchester. 
 
 p. 78, col. 2, William Horman, made fellow of New Coll. in 1477. 
 Author of the Vulgaria Puerorum, &c. oe also Andrew 
 Borde, p. xxxiv, above, note.) 
 
 p- 379, col. 2, John Boxall, Fellow of New Coll. 1542. 
 
 402, col. 2, Thomas Hardyng ,, ie ee oou, 
 450, col. 2, Henry Cole a a eae Hs ts 
 469, col. 1, Nicholas Saunders,, iy » 1548. 
 678, col. 2, Richard Haydock ,, a: = 1590. 
 
 That the post-Reformation Grammar Schools did not at first 
 educate as many boys as the old monastic schools is well known. 
 Strype says, 
 
 “On the 15th of January, 1562, Thomas Williams, of the Inner 
 Temple, esq. being chosen speaker to the lower house, was presented 
 to the queen: and in his speech to her . . took notice of the want 
 of schools ; that at least an hundred were wanting in England which 
 before this time had been, [being destroyed (I suppose he meant) by 
 ‘ the dissolution of monasteries and religious houses, fraternities and 
 colleges.]| He would have had England continually flourishing with 
 ten thousand scholars, which the schools in this nation formerly 
 brought up. That from the want of these good schoolmasters sprang 
 
 up ignorance: and covetousness got the livings by impropriations ; 
 which was a decay, he said, of learning, and by it the tree of know- 
 
 1 Udall became Master of Eton about 1534. 
 
lviil POST-REFORMATION GRAMMAR SCHOOLS. 
 
 ledge grew downward, not upward; which grew greatly to the dis- 
 honour, both of God and the commonwealth. He mentioned likewise 
 the decay of the universities ; and how that great market-towns were 
 without schools or preachers: and that the poor vicar had but 200. 
 [or some such poor allowance, ]| and the rest, being no small sum, was 
 impropriated. And so thereby, no preacher there ; but the people, 
 being trained up and led in blindness for want of instruction, became 
 obstinate : and therefore advised that this should be seen to, and im- 
 propriations redressed, notwithstanding the laws already made [which 
 favoured them].—Strype, Annals of the Reformation, vol. 1. p. 437. 
 
 Of the Grammar Schools in his time (a.D. 1577) Harrison says : 
 
 Besides these universities, also there are a great number of 
 Grammer Schooles throughout the realme, and those verie liberallie 
 endued for the better relief of pore scholers, so that there are not 
 manie corporate townes, now under the queene’s dominion that have 
 not one Gramer Schole at the least, with a sufficient living for a 
 master and usher appointed to the same. 
 
 There are in like manner divers collegiat churches, as Windsor, 
 Wincester, Eaton, Westminster (in which I was sometime an unpro- 
 fitable Grammarian under the reverend father, master Nowell, now 
 dean of Paules) and in those a great number of pore scholers, dailie 
 maintained by the liberality of the founders, with meat, bookes, and 
 apparell; from whence after they have been well entered in the 
 knowledge of the Latine and Greek tongs, and rules of versifying 
 (the triall whereof is made by certain apposers, yearlie appointed to 
 examine them), they are sent to certain especiall houses in each 
 universitie', where they are received & trained up in the points of 
 higher knowledge in their privat halls till they be adjudged meet to. 
 show their faces in the schooles, as I have said alreadie. 
 
 Greek was first taught at a public school in England by Lillye 
 soon after the year 1500. This was at St Paul’s School in London, 
 then newly established by Dean Colet, and to which Erasmus alluded 
 as the best of its time in 1514, when he said that he had in three 
 years taught a youth more Latin than he could have acquired in any 
 school in England, ne Liliana quidem excepta, not even Lillye’s 
 excepted. (Warton, iii. 1.) The first schoolmaster who stood up for 
 the study of English was, I believe, Richard Mulcaster, of King’s 
 College, Cambridge, and Christ Church, Oxford. In 1561 he was 
 appointed the first head-master of Merchant-Taylors School in 
 London, then just founded as a feeder or pro-seminary for St John’s 
 
 * The perversion of these elections by bribery is noticed by Harrison in the 
 former extract from him on the Universities. 
 
~ awe F 
 
 FOREWORDS. Lie 
 
 College, Oxford (Warton, iii. 282). In his Elementarie, 1582, he 
 
 has a long passage on the study of English, the whole of which I 
 
 print here, at Mr Quick’s desire, as it has slipt out of people’s minds, 
 and Mulcaster deserves honour for it :— | 
 
 “But bycause I take vpon me in this Elementarie, besides som 
 frindship to secretaries for the pen, and to correctors for the print, to 
 direct such peple as teach childern to read and write English, and the 
 reading must nedes be such as the writing leads vnto, thererfor, (stc) 
 befor I medle with anie particular precept, to direct the Reader, I 
 will thoroughlie rip vp the hole certaintie of our English writing, sO 
 far furth and with such assurance, as probabilitie can make me, bycause 
 it is a thing both proper to my argument, and profitable to my cuntrie. 
 For our naturall tung being as beneficiall vnto vs for our nedefull 
 deliuerie, as anie other is to the peple which vse it: & hauing as 
 pretie, and as fair obseruations in it, as anie other hath: and being as 
 readie to yield to anie rule of Art, as anie other is: why should I not 
 take som pains to find out the right writing of ours, as other cuntri- 
 men haue don to find the like in theirs? & so much the rather, 
 bycause it is pretended, that the writing thereof is meruellous vncer- 
 tain, and scant to be recouered from extreme confusion, without som 
 change of as great extremitie? I mean therefor so to deall in it, as I 
 maie wipe awaie that opinion of either vncertaintie for confusion, or 
 impossibilitie for direction, that both the naturall English maie haue 
 wherein to rest, & the desirous st[rJanger maie haue whereby to learn. 
 For the performance whereof, and mine own better direction; I will 
 first examin those means, whereby other tungs of most sacred anti- 
 quitie haue bene brought to Art and form of discipline for their right 
 writing, to the end that by following their waie, I maie hit vpon their 
 right, and at the least by their president deuise the like to theirs, 
 where the vse of our tung, & the propertie of our dialect will not ° 
 yeild flat to theirs. That don, I will set all the varietie of our now 
 writing, & the vncertaine force of all our letters, in as much certaintie, 
 as anie writing can be, by these seuen precepts,—l. Generall rule, 
 which concerneth the propertie and vse of ech letter: 2. Proportion 
 which reduceth all words of one sound to the same writing: 3. Com- 
 position, which teacheth how to write one word made of mo: 4, 
 Deriuation, which examineth the ofspring of euerie originall: 6, 
 Distinction which bewraieth the difference of sound and force in 
 letters by som writen figure or accent: 6. Hnfranchisment, which 
 directeth the right writing of all incorporat foren words: 7. Preroga- 
 tiue, which declareth a reseruation, wherein common vse will continew 
 hir precédence in our En[g|lish writing, as she hath don euerie where 
 else, both for the form of the letter, in som places, which likes the 
 pen better: and for the difference in writing, where som particular 
 caueat will chek a common rule. In all these seuen I will so 
 examin the particularities of our tung, as either nothing shall 
 
lx STUDY OF ENGLISH RECOMMENDED IN 1582—1612, 
 
 seme strange at all, or if anie thing do seme, yet it shall not 
 seme so strange, but that either the self same, or the verie like vnto 
 it, or the more strange then it is, shal appear to be in, those things, — 
 which ar more familiar vnto vs for extraordinarie learning, then 
 
 required of vs for our ordinarie vse. And forasmuch as the eie will 
 help manie to write right by a sene president, which either cannot 
 vnderstand, or cannot entend to vnderstand the reason of a rule, 
 therefor in the end of this treatis for right writing, I purpos to set 
 down a generall table of most English words, by waie of president, to 
 help such plane peple, as cannot entend the vnderstanding of a rule, 
 which requireth both time and conceit in perceiuing, but can easilie 
 run to a generall table, which is readier to their hand. By the which 
 table I shall also confirm the right of my rules, that theie hold 
 thoroughout, & by multitude of examples help som maim (so) in 
 precepts. Thus much for the right writing of our English tung, which 
 maie seme (so) for a preface to the principle of Reading, as the matter 
 of the one is the maker of the other—1582. Rich? Muleaster. The 
 First Part of the Elementarie, pp. 53-4. 
 
 Brinsley follows Mulcaster in exhorting to the study of English : 
 
 “there seemes vnto mee, to bee a verie maine want in all our 
 Grammar schooles generally, or in the most of them ; whereof I haue 
 heard som great learned men to complain; That there is no care had 
 in respect, to traine vp schollars so as they may be able to expresse 
 their minds purely and readily in our owne tongue, and to increase 
 in the practice of it, as well as in the Latine or Greeke ; whereas our 
 chiefe indeuour should bee for it, and that for these reasons. 1. 
 Because that language which all sorts and conditions of men amongst 
 vs are to haue most vse of, both in speech & writing, is our 
 owne natiue tongue. 2. The purity and elegancie of our owne 
 language is to be esteemed a chiefe part of the honour of our 
 nation : which we all ought to aduance as much asin vs heth. As 
 when Greece and Rome and other nations haue most florished, their 
 languages also haue beene most pure: and from those times of Greece 
 & Rome, wee fetch our chiefest patterns, for the learning of their 
 tongues. 3. Because of those which are for a time trained vp in 
 schooles, there are very fewe which proceede in learning, in compari- 
 son of them that follow other callings. 
 
 John Brinsley, The Grammar Schoole, p. 21, 22. 
 
 His “ Meanes to obtaine this benefit of increasing in our English 
 tong, as in the Latin,” are 
 
 1. Daily vse of Lillies rules construed. 
 
 2. Continuall practice of English Grammaticall translations. 
 
 3. Translating and writing English, with some other Schoole 
 exercises. Ibid., side-notes, p. 22, 23. 
 
 On this question of English boys studying English, let it be 
 remembered that in this year of grace 1867, in all England there is 
 
FOREWORDS. lxi 
 
 just one public school at which English is studied historically—the 
 City of London School—and that in this school it was begun only 
 last year by the new Head-Master, the Rev. Edwin A. Abbot, all 
 honour to him. In every class an English textbook is read, Piers 
 Plowman being that for the highest class. This neglect of English 
 as a subject of study is due no doubt to tutors’ and parents’ ignorance. 
 None of them know the language historically ; the former can’t teach 
 it, the latter don’t care about it ; why should their boys learn it? Oh 
 tutors and parents, there are such things as asses in the world. 
 
 Of the school-life of a Grammar-school boy in 1612 we may get a 
 notion from Brinsley’s p. 296, “chap. xxx. Of Schoole times, inter- 
 missions ahd recreations,” which is full of interest. ‘1. The Schoole- 
 time should beginne at sixe: all who write Latine to make their 
 exercises which were giuen ouernight, in that houre before seuen’. 
 —To make boys punctual, ‘so many of them as are there at sixe, 
 to haue their places as they had them by election! or the day 
 before: all who come after six, euery one to sit as he commeth, and 
 so to continue that day, and vntill he recouer his place againe by the 
 election of the fourme or otherwise. . . If any cannot be brought by 
 this, them to be noted in the blacke Bill by a speciall marke, and 
 feele the punishment thereof: and sometimes present correction to be 
 vsed for terrour. . . Thus they are to continue vntill nine [at work 
 in class], signified by Monitours, Subdoctour or otherwise. Then at 
 nine . . to let them to haue a quarter of an houre at least, or more, 
 for intermission, eyther for breakefast . . or else for the necessitie of 
 euery one, or their honest recreation, or to prepare their exercises 
 against the Masters comming in. [2.] After, each of them to be in 
 his place in an instant, vpon the knocking of the dore or some other 
 sign. . so to continue vntill eleuen of the clocke, or somwhat after, 
 to counteruaile the time of the intermission at nine. 
 
 (3.) To be againe all ready, and in their places at one, in an 
 instant ; to continue vntill three, or halfe an houre after: then to 
 haue another quarter of an houre or more, as at nine for drinking and 
 necessities ; so to continue till halfe an houre after fiue: thereby in 
 
 1 See p. 273-4, ‘all of a fourme to name who is the best of their fourme, and who 
 is the best next him ’. 
 
xii A GRAMMARSCHOOL-BOY’S DAY IN A.D, 1612. 
 
 that halfe houre to counteruaile the time at three ; then to end so as 
 was shewed, with reading a peece of a Chapter, and with singing two 
 staues of a Psalme: lastly with prayer to be vsed by the Master.’ 
 
 To the objectors to these intermissions at nine and three, who may 
 reproach the schoole, thinking that they do nothing but play 
 Brinsley answers,—‘ 2. By this meanes also the Schollars may bee 
 kept euer in their places, and hard to their labours, without that 
 running out to the Campo (as the[y] tearme it) at school times, and 
 the manifolde disorders thereof; as watching and striuing for the 
 clubbe,! and loytering then in the fields ; some hindred that they 
 cannot go forth at all. (5.) it is very requisite also, that they should 
 have weekly one part of an afternoone for recreation, as a reward of 
 their diligence, obedience and profiting ; and that to be appointed at 
 the Masters discretion, eyther the Thursday, after the vsuall custom ; 
 or according to the best opportunity of the place. . . All recreations 
 and sports of schollars, would be meet for Gentlemen. Clownish 
 sports, or perilous, or yet playing for money, are no way to be 
 admitted.’ 
 
 On the age at which boys went to school, Brinsley says, p. 9, 
 
 ‘‘ For the time of their entrance with vs, in our countrey schooles, 
 it is commonly about 7. or 8. yeares olde: six is very soone. If any 
 begin so early, they are rather sent to the schoole to keepe them from 
 troubling the house at home, and from danger, and shrewd turnes, 
 then for ‘ any great hope and desire their friends haue that they should 
 learne anything in effect.” 
 
 To return from this digression on Education. Enough has been 
 said to show that the progress of Education, in our sense of the 
 word, was rather from below upwards, than from above downwards ; 
 and I conclude that the young people to whom the Babees Boke, &c., 
 were addressed, were the children of our nobility, knights, and squires, 
 and that the state of their manners, as left by their home training, 
 was such as to need the inculcation on them of the precepts contained 
 in the Poems. If so, dirty, ill-mannered, awkward young gawks, 
 must most of these hopes-of-England have been, to modern notions. 
 The directions for personal cleanliness must have been much needed 
 when one considers the small stock of linen and clothes that men not 
 
 *? key of the Campo, see pp. 299 and 300, or a club, the holder of which had a 
 right to go out. 
 
FOREWORDS. Ixdil 
 
 rich must have had ; and if we may judge from a passage in Edward 
 
 _ the Fourth’s Liber Niger, even the King himself did not use his 
 
 -footpan every Saturday night, and would not have been the worse for 
 
 an occasional tubbing :—. 
 
 “This barbour shall have, every satyrday at nyght, 7f it please 
 the Kinge to cleanse his head, legges, or feet, and for his shaving, 
 two loves, one picher wyne. And the ussher of chambre ought to 
 testyfye if this is necessaryly dispended or not.” 
 
 So far as appears from Edward the Fourth’s Liber Niger Domus, scap 
 was used only for washing clothes. The yeoman lavender, or washer 
 
 man, was to take from the Great Spicery ‘as muche whyte soape, 
 
 greye, and blacke, as can be thought resonable by proufe of the 
 Countrollers,’ and therewith ‘tenderly to waysshe . . the stuffe for 
 the Kinges propyr persone’ (H. Ord. p. 85); but whether that 
 cleansing material ever touched His Majesty’s sacred person (except 
 doubtless when and if the barber shaved him), does not appear. The 
 Ordinances are considerate as to sex, and provide for ‘‘weomen 
 lavendryes’’ for a Queen, and further that “these officers oughte to 
 bee sworne to keepe the chambre counsaylle.” But it is not for one 
 of a nation that has not yet taken generally to tubbing and baths, 
 or left off shaving, to reproach his forefathers with want of cleanli- | 
 ness, or adherence to customs that involve contradiction of the 
 teachings of physiologists, and the evident intent of Nature or the 
 Creator. Moreover, reflections on the good deeds done, and the high 
 thoughts thought, by men of old dirtier than some now, may prevent. 
 us concluding that because other people now talk through their 
 noses, and have manners different from our own, they and their in- 
 stitutions must be wholly abominable ; that because others smell 
 when heated, they ought to be slaves; or that eating peas with a 
 knife renders men unworthy of the franchise. The temptation to 
 value manners above morals, and pleasantness above honesty, is one 
 that all of us have to guard against. And when we have held to a 
 custom merely because it is old, have refused to consider fairly the 
 reasons for its change, and are inclined to grumble when the change 
 is carried out, we shall be none the worse for thinking of the people, 
 young and old, who, in the time of Harrison and Shakspere, the “ For- 
 
lxiv THE GOOD OLD TIMES OF SMOKE AND FILTH. 
 
 gotten Worthies ”! and Raleigh, no doubt ‘hated those nasty new 
 oak houses and chimnies,’ and sighed for the good old times : 
 
 “ And yet see the change, for when our houses were builded of 
 willow, then had we oken men; but now that our houses are come 
 to be made of oke, our men are not onlie beccme willow, but a great 
 manie through Persian delicacie crept in among vs, altogither of 
 straw, which is a sore alteration... Now haue we manie chimnies, 
 and yet our tenderlings complaine of rheumes, catarhs and poses. 
 Then had we none but reredosses, and our heads did neuer ake.? 
 For as the smoke in those daies was supposed to be a sufficient 
 hardning for the timber of the house; so it was reputed a far better 
 medicine to keepe the goodman and his familie from the quack or 
 
 pose, wherewith as then verie few were oft acquainted.” Harrison, 
 1, 212, col. 1, quoted by Ellis. 
 
 If rich men and masters were dirty, poor men and servants must 
 have been dirtier still. William Langlande’s description of Haw- 
 kyn’s one metaphorical dress in which he slept o’ nightes as. 
 well as worked by day, beslobbered (or by-moled, bemauled) by 
 children, was true of the real smock; flesh-moths must have been 
 plentiful, and the sketch of Coveitise, as regards many men, hardly 
 an exaggeration : 
 
 . . as a bonde-man of his bacon * his berd was bi-draveled, 
 With his hood on his heed - a lousy hat above, 
 
 And in a tawny tabard - of twelf wynter age 
 
 Al so torn and baudy - and ful of lys crepyng, 
 
 3ut if that a lous® couthe - han lopen the bettre, 
 
 * See Mr Froude’s noble article in The Westminster Review, No. 3, July, 1852 
 (lately republished by him in a collection of Essays, &c.). 
 
 * Their eyes must have smarted. The natives’ houses in India have (generally) 
 no chimneys still, and Mr Moreshwar says the smoke does make your eyes water. 
 
 3 Mouffet is learned on the Louse. 
 
 “In the first beginning whilest man was in his innocency, and free from wicked- 
 nesse, he was subject to no corruption and filth, but when he was seduced by the 
 wickednesse of that great and cunning deceiver, and proudly affected to know as 
 much as God knew, God humbled him with divers diseases, and divers sorts of 
 Worms, with Lice, Hand-worms, Belly-worms, others call Zermites, small Nits and 
 Acares .. a Lowse . . is a beastly Creature, and known better in Innes and Armies 
 then it is wellcome, The profit it bringeth, Achilles sheweth, Iliad I. in these 
 words: I make no more of him then I doe of a Lowse; as we have an English Pro- 
 verb of a poor man, He is not worth a Lowse. ‘The Lice that trouble men are 
 either tame or wilde ones, those the English call Lice, and these Crab-lice ; the 
 North English call them Pert-lice, that is, a petulant Lowse comprehending both 
 kindes ; it is a certain sign of misery, and is sometimes the inevitable scourge of 
 
 : 
 
FOREWORDS. Ixv 
 
 She sholde noght han walked on that welthe * so was it thred-bare, 
 (Vision, Passus V. vol. 1, 1. 2859-70, ed. Wright.) 
 
 In the Kinge and Muller, Percy folio, p. 236, when the Miller 
 proposes that the stranger should sleep with their son, Richard the 
 son says to the King 
 
 ““ Nay, first,” quoth Richard, “ good fellowe, tell me true, 
 hast thou noe creepers in thy gay hose? 
 art thou not troabled with the Scabbado ?” 
 
 The colour of washerwomen’s legs was due partly to dirt, I 
 suppose. ‘The princess or queen Clarionas, when escaping with the 
 - laundress as her assistant, is obliged to have her white legs reduced 
 to the customary shade of grey : 
 
 Right as she should stoupe a-doui, 
 The quene was tukked wel on high ; 
 The lauender perceiued wel therbigh 
 Hir white legges, and seid “ ma dame, 
 Youre shin boones might doo vs blame ; 
 Abide,” she seid, “so mot I thee, 
 More slotered thei most be.” 
 Asshes with the water she menged, 
 And her white legges al be-sprenged. ' 
 ab. 1440 a.p., Syr Generides, p. 218, ll. 7060-8. 
 
 If in Henry the Eighth’s kitchen, scullions lay about naked, or 
 tattered and filthy, what would they do elsewhere? Here is the 
 King’s Ordinance against them in 1526: 
 
 God.” Rowland’s Mouffet’s Theater of Insects, p. 1090, ed. 1658 (published in 
 Latin, 1634). By this date we hadimproved. Mouffet says, ‘‘ These filthy creatures 
 . . are hated more than Dogs or Vipers by our daintiest Dames,” 7. p. 1093; and 
 again, p. 1097, “‘ Cardan, that was a fancier of subtilties, writes that the Carthusians 
 are never vexed with Wall-lice, and he gives the cause, because they eat no flesh. . . 
 He should rather have alledged their cleanliness, and the frequent washing of their 
 beds and blankets, to be the cause of it, which when the French, the Dutch, and 
 ltalians do less regard, they more breed this plague. But the English that take 
 great care to be cleanly and decent, are seldom troubled with them.”’ Also, on p. 1092, 
 he says, ‘As for dressing the body : all Zve/and is noted for this, that it swarms almost 
 with Lice. But that this proceeds from the beastliness of the people, and want of 
 cleanly women to wash them is manifest, because the English that are more careful 
 to dress themselves, changing and washing their shirts often, having inhabited so 
 long in Jreland, have escaped that plague... Remedies. The Jrish and Iseland 
 people (who are frequently troubled with Lice, and such as will fly, as they say, in 
 Summer) anoint their shirts with Saffron, and to very good purpose, to drive away 
 the Lice, but after six moneths they wash their shirts again, putting fresh Saffron 
 into the Lye.’ Rowland’s Mouffet (1634), Theater of Insects, p. 1092, ed. 1658. 
 f 
 
Ixvi NAKED SCULLIONS AND DIRTY STREETS. 
 
 ‘And for the better avoydyng of corruption and all uncleannesse 
 out of the Kings house, which doth ingender danger of infection, 
 and is very noisome and displeasant unto all the noblemen and 
 others repaireing unto the same ; it is ordeyned by the Kings High- 
 nesse, that the three master cookes of the kitchen shall have everie 
 of them by way of reward yearly twenty marks, to the intent they 
 shall prouide and sufficiently furnish the said kitchens of such 
 scolyons as shall not goe naked or in garments of such vilenesse as 
 they now doe, and have been acustomed to doe, nor lie in the nights 
 and dayes in the kitchens or ground by the fireside ; but that they. 
 of the said money may be found with honest and whole course 
 garments, without such uncleannesse as may be the annoyance. of 
 those by whom they shall passe”. . . 
 
 That our commonalty, at least, in Henry VIII.’s time did stink 
 (as is the nature of man to do) may be concluded from Wolsey’s 
 custom, when going to Westminster Hall, of 
 
 ‘holding in his hand a very fair orange, whereof the meat or 
 substance within was taken out, and filled up again with the part of 
 a sponge, wherein was vinegar, and other confections against the 
 pestilent airs; the which he most commonly smelt unto, passing 
 among the press, or else when he was pestered with many suitors.” 
 (Cavendish, p. 43.) 
 
 On the dirt in English houses and streets we may take the 
 testimony of a witness who liked England, and lived in it, and who 
 was not likely to misrepresent its condition,—Erasmus. In a letter 
 to Francis, the physician of Cardinal Wolsey, says Jortin, 
 
 “Erasmus ascribes the plague (from which England was hardly 
 ever free) and the sweating-sickness, partly to the incommodious 
 form and bad exposition of the houses, to the filthiness of the streets, 
 and to the sluttishness within doors. The floors, says he, are commonly 
 of clay, strewed with rushes, under which lies unmolested an ancient 
 collection of beer, grease (?), fragments, bones, spittle, excrements [t. 
 1. urine] of dogs and cats [t. i. men,] and every thing that is nasty, 
 eee of Hrasmus, i. 69, ed. 1808, referred to in Ellis, i. 328, 
 note. 
 
 The great scholar’s own words are, 
 
 Tum sola fere sunt argilla, tum scirpis palustribus, qui subinde sic 
 renovantur, ut fundamentum maneat aliquoties annos viginti, sub 
 se fovens sputa, vomitus, mictum canum et hominum, projectam 
 cervisiam, et piscium reliquias, aliasque sordes non nominandas. 
 Hine mutato ccelo vapor quidam exhalatur, mea sententia minime 
 salubris humano corpori. 
 
 After speaking also De salsamentis (rendered ‘salt meat, beef, 
 
FOREWORDS. lxvii 
 
 pork, &c.,’ by Jortin, but which Liber Cure Cocorum authorises us in 
 translating “Sauces ’ 1) quibus vulgus mirum in modum delectatur, he 
 says the English would be more healthy if their windows were made 
 so as to shut out noxious winds, and then continues, 
 
 *Conferret huc, si vulgo parcior victus persuaderi posset, ac 
 salsamentorum moderatior usus, Tum si publica cura demandaretur 
 Aidilibus, ut vies mundiores essent a cceno, mictuque : Curarentur et 
 ea que civitati vicina sint. Jortin’s Life of Erasmus, ed. 1808, iii. 
 44 (Kp. 432, C. 1815), No. VIII. Erasmus Rot. Francisco, Cardina- 
 lis Eboracencis Medico, S. 
 
 If it be objected that I have in the foregoing extracts shown the 
 dark side of the picture, and not the bright one, my answer is that 
 the bright one—of the riches and luxury in England—must be 
 familiar to all our members, students (as I assume) of our early 
 books, that the Treatises in this Volume sufficiently show this bright 
 side, and that to me, as foolometer of the Society, this dark side 
 sesmed to need showing. But as The Chronicle of May 11, 1867, in 
 its review of Mr Fox Browne’s English Merchants, seems to think 
 otherwise, I quote its words, p. 155, col. 2, 
 
 “‘ All the nations of the world, says Matthew of aMactinister 
 were kept warm by the wool of England, made into cloth by the men 
 of Flanders. And while we gave useful clothing to other countries, 
 we received festive garments from them in return. For most of our 
 information on these subjects we are indebted to Matthew Paris, who 
 tells us that when Alexander IIT. of Scotland was married to Margaret, 
 daughter of Henry III., one thousand English knights appeared at 
 the wedding in cointises of silk, and the next day each knight donned 
 a new robe of another kind. This grand entertainment was fatal to 
 sixty oxen, and cost the then Archbishop of York no less a sum than 
 4000 marks. Macpherson remarks on this great display of silk as a 
 proof of the wealth of England under the Norman kings, a point 
 which has not been sufficiently elaborated. In 1242 the streets of 
 London were covered or shaded with silk, for the reception of Richard, 
 the King’s brother, on his return from the Holy Land. Few English- 
 
 1 Prof. Brewer says that Erasmus, rejecting the Medieval Latin and adopting 
 the Classical, no doubt used salsamenta in its classical sense of salt-meat, and 
 referred to the great quantity of it used in England during the winter, when no 
 fresh meat was eaten, but only that which had been killed at the annual autumn 
 slaughtering, and then salted down. Stall-fattening not being practised, the 
 autumn was the time for fat cattle. Salsamentum, however, is translated in White 
 and Riddle’s Dictionary, “A. Fish-pickle, brine; B. Salted or pickled fish (so 
 usually in plural).” 
 
 f.2 
 
lxviii THE TREATISES IN THIS VOLUME. 
 
 men are aware of the existence of such magnificence at that early 
 period ; while every story-book of history gives us the reverse of the 
 picture, telling us of straw-covered floors, scarcity of:body linen, and 
 the like. Long after this, in 1367, it is recorded, as a special instance 
 of splendour of costume, that 1000 citizens of Genoa were clothed in 
 silk; and this tale has been repeated from age to age, while the 
 similar display, at an earlier date, in England, has passed unnoticed.” 
 
 Turning at last to notice the several pieces in the present volume, 
 I have only to say of number 1, The Babees Boke, that I have not 
 had time to search for its Latin original, or other copies of the text. 
 Its specialty is its attributing so high birth to the Bele Babees 
 whom it addresses, and its appeal to Lady Facetia to help its writer. 
 Of the short alphabetic poems that follow,—The A B C of Aristotle, 
 Nos. 2 and 3,—copies occur elsewhere ; and that in Harl. MS. 1304, 
 which has a different introduction, I hope to print in the companion 
 volume to this, already alluded to. No. 4, Vrbanitatis, | was glad to 
 
 find, because of the mention of the booke of urbanitie in Edward the 
 Fourth’s Liber Niger (p. ii. above), as we thus know what the Duke . 
 
 of Norfolk of ‘‘ Flodden Field” was taught in his youth as to his 
 demeanings, how mannerly he should eat and drink, and as to his 
 communication and other forms of court. He was not to spit or 
 snite before his Lord the King, or wipe his nose on the table-cloth. 
 
 Nos. 5 and 6, The Lytylle Chyldrenes Lytil Boke or Edyllys Be} 
 
 (a title made up from the text) and The Young Children’s, 
 
 Book, are differing versions of one set of maxims, and are printed 
 opposite one another for contrast sake. The Lytil Boke was printed 
 from a later text, and with an interlinear French version, hy 
 Wynkyn de Worde in ‘ Here begynneth a lytell treatyse for to lerne 
 Einglisshe and Frensshe. This will be printed by Mr Wheatley in 
 his Collection of Early Treatises on Grammar for the Society, as the 
 copy in the Grenville Library in the Brit. Mus. is the only one 
 known. (By the way, what member will find some additional tracts 
 
 for this volume? There must be some lying about somewhere.) 
 
 1 What this Edyi/ys Be means, I have no idea, and five or six other men I have 
 asked are in the same condition, A.S. @pel is noble, ebeling, a prince, a noble ; 
 that may do for edyllys. Be may be for A B C, alphabet, elementary grammar of 
 behaviour, 
 
FOREWORDS. |ba9-« 
 
 Other copies of this Lytil Boke are at Edinburgh, Cambridge, and 
 Oxford. Of two of these Mr David Laing and Mr Henry Bradshaw 
 have kindly given me collations, which are printed at the end of the 
 Prefaces here. Of No. 7, Stans Puer ad Mensam, attributed to Lydgate 
 —as nearly everything in the first half of the 15th century was—I have 
 printed two copies, with collations from a third, the Jesus (Cambridge) 
 MS. printed by Mr Halliwell in Reliquice Antique, v. 1, p. 156-8, and 
 reprinted by Mr W. C. Hazlitt in his Early Popular Poetry, ii. 23-8. 
 Mr Hazlitt notices 3 other copies, in Harl. MS. 4011, fol. 1, &. ; Lans- 
 downe MS: 699; and Additional MS. 5467, which he collated for 
 his text. There must be plenty more about the country, as in Ash- 
 mole MS. 61, fol. 16, back, in the Bodleian.! Of old printed 
 editions Mr Hazlitt notes one “from the press of Caxton, but the 
 only copy known is imperfect. It was printed two or three times by 
 Wynkyn de Worde. Lowndes mentions two, 1518, 4to, and 1524, 
 4to; and in the public library at Cambridge there is said by Hart- 
 
 shorne (Book Rarities, 156) to be a third without date. It is also 
 
 appended to the various impressions of the Boke of Nurture by 
 Hugh Rhodes.” This is printed below, and its Stans Puer is Rhodes’s 
 own expansion of one of these shorter versions of the original Latin? 
 (Part II. p. 30). No. 8 is an incomplete poem on Manners from 
 the Lambeth MS. 853. Nos. 9 and 10 are short bits that Mr W. 
 Aldis Wright was kind enough to send me. Of the latter of these 
 Mr Thomas Wright says, “The verses at the bottom of p. 35, ‘ with 
 this bytel,’ &e., belong to a medieval story, which you will find, with 
 the verses, in my ‘ Latin Stories’ (printed for the Percy Society), pp. 
 28, 29. It is, in fact, the same story as King Lear and his Dauthers. 
 You will find more about it in the note at the end of my volume, 
 and another copy of the verses.” 
 
 No. 11, The Good Wijf, is a mother’s advice to her daughter as 
 to her behaviour generally, her choice of a husband, and the manage- 
 ment of her household. ‘It bears trace of the greater freedom of 
 action allowed to women in early times than now, a freedom shown 
 
 1P.S. Mr Hazhtt, iv. 366, notices two others in MS. Ashmole 59, art. 57, and 
 in Cotton MS. Calig. a 1. fol. 13, the latter of which and Ashmole 61, are, he says, 
 of a different translation. 
 
 2 See Hazlitt, iv. 366. 
 
Ixx ‘HOW THE GOOD WIFE TAUGHT HER DAUGHTER, 
 
 im Langlande’s ‘ Cesse the souteresse’ and ‘ Rose the dyssheres’ ‘in 
 the celebrated alehouse scene (Vision of Piers Pl.), in Chaucer's 
 Wif of Bathe, in women’s membership of gilds, &c. The injunction 
 not to get drunk often, as that would be shameful (lL. 39), is a sign of 
 the times. And the advice to the girl to scorn no wooer, whatsoever 
 he might be (ll. 32-3), looks as if husbands were as scarce an article 
 then as they are now. In 1838, Sir Frederic Madden printed a few 
 copies of this poem for private distribution from a Henry the Sixth 
 MS., which contained 35 stanzas against our 31, but the text is 
 inferior to our Lambeth one, especially in the tags of the stanzas. 
 This text Mr Hazlitt reprinted in the Ist volume of his most inter- 
 esting collection of Harly Popular Poetry (4 vols. J. R. Smith, £1), - 
 and I have-not collated it with the text printed in the present col- 
 lection, because Mr Hazlitt’s volumes should be in all our members’ 
 hands. The Trinity College (Cambridge) MS. of the poem, Mr Aldis 
 Wright has kindly collated ‘with our text, in the notes to it. Another 
 version of it, different in almost every stanza, is in the Porkington 
 MS. No. 10, and this I hope to print for the Society some day 
 or other. Mr Lumby will, I believe, print yet another version for — 
 us this year from the Lancelot-of-the-Laik MS. ; and a MS. also con- 
 taining the poem, Ashmole 61, fol. 7, has not been examined for or 
 by me. Lastly, Mr Hazlitt notes that a poor copy of the text was 
 printed in 1597 (in 33 stanzas) under the title of The Northern 
 Mothers Blessing. The Way of Thrift'. Written nine years before 
 the death of G. Chaucer. This latter date is possible, for J feel 
 certain that all the copies above mentioned are but variations from 
 some original type that has not yet turned up. The Good Wijf con- 
 tains an odd instance of how even good editors are sometimes thrown 
 off the scent. In it occurs the proverb, “ aftir pe wrenne hap veynes, 
 Men must lete hir blood,” that is, bleed her according to her tiny 
 veins, or as we say, ‘cut your coat according to your cloth,’ spend ac- 
 cording to your income.? On this Proverb in his Text, Mr Hazlitt 
 says (Harly Popular Poetry, vol. i. p. 187), 
 
 ' This is a separate poem which I shall print. The vol. is 238 a. 13, in Brit. 
 Mus. 
 
 > Cp. ‘ Ask your purse what you should buy’; ‘Ken when to spend and when 
 to spare, and ye needna be busy, and ye’ll ne’er be bare,’ from. Hislop. 
 
FOREWORDS. lxx1 
 
 ‘The edition of 1597 reads :— 
 ‘ After the wren has veines men may let blood.’ 
 
 That is to say, at that season of the year when the young bird is of a 
 certain growth, men shall, if they require it, undergo cupping! In 
 _ the MS., and in the edition of 1838 (Sir Frederic Madden’s,) on the 
 contrary, the line runs thus :— 
 
 ‘For aftir the wrenne hath veynes, men schalle late uir blode.’ 
 Sir Frederic Madden could make nothing of this passage}, and in 
 _ his Preface he expressly says that ‘the researches made for this pur- 
 pose [the illustration of it] have not proved successful.’ It appears to 
 me that the sense is figurative, and that what the author intended to 
 convey was, that as soon as a person becomes full of substance, the 
 world will fleece him or her, if he or she does not exercise vigilance. 
 This construction is borne out completely by the context.” 
 
 —(“ Which seems to indicate that the writer . . missed the point.” 
 
 Haditt, p. 183, n. 4. See too the way-goose note on ‘away goes,’ 
 iv. 124.) 
 
 No. 12, How the Wise Man tau3t his Sonne, is the parallel of The 
 Good Wife, is shorter than it, and written with less go and less detail. 
 The advice about choosing a wife is extremely good, the way to treat 
 her very judicious,— 
 
 . . softe & faire a man may tame 
 Bope herte and hynde, bucke & do,— 
 
 as is also the counsel not to be too hasty to fight and chide every one 
 she complains of? That ladies had a supply of pepper sauce on 
 hand for servants (and husbands doubtless) as well as fresh salmon 
 and lamprey (Part II. p. 45), we may gather from Wynkyn de 
 Worde’s warning to his Carver, “ladyes wyll soone be angry, for 
 theyr thoughtes ben soone changed” (p. 279). In one point the 
 Wise Man was a degenerate Englishman. The Toulmin Smith of his 
 time would have rebuked him severely for advising his son (in lines 
 41-8, p. 49) to shirk his share of the work that in this self-governing 
 land should have been his pride, because he must thereby displease his 
 
 1? Sir Frederic says only, “ One expression would seem to require illustration,— 
 A ftir the wrenne hathe veynes, men schaile late hir blode,—but the researches made 
 for this purpose have not proved successful. Could this phrase be found still in 
 existence, it might perhaps afford reasonable grounds for localising the poem.” 
 
 2 The Cambridge MS. that Mr Hazlitt prints has a reason (not i in our ext) for 
 the probable injustice of the wife’s complaints, 
 
 For wemen yn wrethe, they can not hyde, 
 But sone they reyse a smokei rofe.—(p. 174, 1. 120.) 
 
Ixxu ‘HOW THE WISE MAN TAUGHT HIS SON. 
 
 neighbours or forswear himself, and get more ill-will than thanks. 
 “England expects every man to do his duty” was not the Wise 
 Man’s sentiment. Ritson printed The Wise Man in his Pieces of 
 Ancient Popular Poetry, 1791, p. 83-91, from the Harleian MS. 
 4596;! and Mr Hazlitt printed it in his Early Popular Poetry, vol. i. 
 p. 169-77, from the Cambridge MS. Ff. ii. 38 (or MS. More. 690). 
 The Cambridge text is a later and longer one than the Lambeth copy 
 in this volume, of which Mr Hazlitt did not know, and contains 188 
 lines to our 152, the chief expansions being about a man’s duty to his 
 wife; that he should not be jealous, as that'll make her worse; should 
 treat her ‘as reson ys,’ and that he should not beat her, Resort to 
 common women is also condemned; and the arrangement of the 
 stanzas is much altered. Mr Hazlitt gives no reason for his statement 
 that “the success and reputation” of The Wise Man led, possibly at 
 no great interval, to the production of ‘‘ How the Goode Wif thaught 
 hir Doughter.” Imitations do not often beat originals, and The Good 
 Wife is the better poem.? The text printed by Mr Hazlitt looks to 
 me like an altered copy of the original poem, with a proverb in the 
 first stanza imitated from The Good W ife. Still it is possible that 
 the original of The Wise Man was the earlier poem, for in the 
 Luytel Caton in the Vernon MS. (ab. 1375 a.p.), in Latin, French, 
 and English,—about to be edited for us by Mr Brock,—occur these 
 lines, 
 
 Now hose wole, he may here 
 
 In Englisch langage, 
 
 How pe wyse mon tauhte his sone 
 
 pat was of tendere age. ; 
 The Vernon version differs widely from the later ones printed by Mr 
 Hazlitt and here, but, as their precursor, may have been earlier than 
 the original of The Good Wife. The advice to the boy on his 
 
 amusements 1s, 
 
 11596 he calls it. Mr Hazlitt corrects him. i 
 ? So in 1570-6 it is ladies first, place aux dames. ‘1570-1. Rd of Rye. Jounes, 
 for his lycense for pryntinge of a ballett of the comly behavyour for Ladyes and 
 
 gentlewomen, i11j4.’ Collier’s Extracts from the Registers of the Stationers’ Company, . 
 
 ii, 15. ‘xvijh die Julii, 1576. Ric Jones. Receyved of him, for his lycense to 
 
 ymprinte a booke intituled how a younge gentleman may behave him self in all cum- 
 panies, &c. viij4-, and a copie.’ 
 
 a 
 
‘FOREWORDS. Ixxill 
 
 Take a Toppe, 3if pou wolt pleye, 
 And not at pe hasardrye. 
 Vernon MS., fol. 310, col. 1, bottom. 
 Nos. 13 and 16 are just a page each of Recipes of dishes men- 
 tioned in this volume, to fill up blanks. No. 13 is an Englith 
 Dietorie, and No. 14 its Latin original. ‘Clear air and walking make 
 good digestion’ is a good maxim; ‘ to poor folk do thou no violence,’ 
 one needed, with its companion 
 To visite pe poore do pi diligence, 
 _And on pe needi haue compassioun, 
 
 For good deedis causip mirpe in conscience, 
 And in heuene to haue greet possessioun. 
 
 A list of some of the other MSS. of the Pcem is given at the foot of 
 p. 58. 
 
 After the Recipes No. 16, come Hugh Rhodes’s Boke of Nurture, 
 and John Russell’s Boke of Nurture with its accompanying illustra- 
 tive notes and Treatises. Each of these Bokes has its separate 
 Preface, as beforesaid, and to them I refer the reader ; only advising 
 him to read Russell’s text. — 
 
 As to the Second Part of this volume, which contains a few 
 French and Latin Poems on the same subjects of Manners and Meals 
 as the English Poems of the First Part, and in illustration of them, I 
 am not prepared to contend that French and Latin are Early English, 
 but having broken the ice by printing the original Latin of two 
 English Poems in the First Part opposite their translations, and 
 being unable to give the Latin original of Stans Puer opposite the 
 English versions of it, because there were two of them, I was obliged 
 to put this Latin into an Appendix or Part Il. There was another 
 short poem in the same MS. that it would have been a shame to 
 leave out ; and then came a most obliging and kind tempter in the 
 person of Mr Thomas Wright, with a* very interesting short volume 
 of French Poems on Manners, edited by his late friend M. de Mon- 
 merqué, and with a reference to a Latin Modus Cenandi that might be 
 the original of everything of the kind in French and English. What 
 could one do but yield and be thankful? However, punishment 
 came for one’s wandering from the paths of virtue and Early English, 
 for that Modus Cenandi turned out to be no end of a plague ; in 
 
lxxiv THANKS TO MY HELPERS WITH PART II. 
 
 many places a corrupt text, written on very thin vellum, through which 
 the ink of one side showed on the other, and both sides had faded. 
 The consequence was, that after troubling Mr Brock and Mr T. 
 Wright, and getting all that was gettable out of them, I was obliged to 
 have recourse to the officers of the MS. Department in the Museum and 
 worry them. Mr Scott kindly gave up much time to the difficult places, 
 but some of them have beateneven him. Professor Seeley has been good 
 enough to give me a literal English translation of the Latin pieces in ~ 
 Part IL., but has often had to guess instead of translate. Monsieur 
 Michelant, of the Imperial Library, courteously sent me the first 
 French Poem in the same Part. Without the help of the gentlemen 
 above named I could have made nothing of this Part II., and to 
 them all I am greatly indebted. The ready way in which help is 
 given to one, whenever it is asked for, is one of the pleasantest 
 incidents of one’s work. : 
 
 It only remains for me to say that the wocdeuts at the end 
 of the book cost the Society nothing; that the freshness of my 
 first interest in the poems which I once hoped to re-produce in 
 these Forewords, has become dulled by circumstances and the length 
 of time that the volume has been in the press—it having been 
 set aside (by my desire) for the Ayenbite, &c.;—and that the 
 intervention of other work has prevented my making the collection 
 as complete as I had desired it to be. It is, however, the fullest 
 verse one that has yet appeared on its subject, and will serve as the 
 beginning of the Society’s store of this kind of material.! If we can 
 do all the English part of the work, and the Master of the Rolls will 
 commission one of his Editors to do the Latin part, we shall then 
 get a fairly complete picture of that Early English Home which, 
 with all its shortcomings, should be dear to every Englishman now. 
 
 3, St George's Square, N.W., 
 5th June, 1867. 
 
 ‘ If any member or reader can refer me to any other verse or prose pieces of like 
 
 kind, unprinted, or that deserve reprinting, I shall be much obliged to him, and 
 will try to put them in type. 
 
lxxv 
 
 PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 Kine Edward the Fourth had in 1461-82 a.p. “Chapleynes and 
 Clerkes of the Chapell, XX VI, by the King’s choyce or by the deane 
 his election or denomination, of men of worshipp, endowed with 
 vertuuse morall and speculatiff, as of theyre musike, shewing in 
 descant, clene voysed, well releesed and pronouncynge, eloquent in 
 reding, sufficiaunt in organes pleyyng, and modestiall in all other 
 manner of behaving!”. Such a one, I doubt not, was Hewe Rodes 
 of the Kinges Chappell before 1554, the author of the Boke of 
 Nurture first following?, a Devonshire worthy of Henry VIII's time, 
 much impressed with the duty of teaching Children, Masters and 
 Servants, Young and Old, the way they should go and the good 
 manners they should use, a very Polonius in his overflow of saws and 
 precepts, but alas a man who had to declare of his acquaintance and 
 friends, 
 
 In all my lyfe I could scant fynde 
 One wight true and trusty. 
 
 From his care for children, I should like to suppose Rodes to have 
 been Master of the young people who in his sovereign’s time repre- 
 sented Edward’s “Children of Chapell, VIII, founden by the King’s 
 Jewel-house for all thinges that belongeth to thayre apparayle, by 
 the handes or oversight of the Deane, or by the maistyr of songes 
 assigned to teche them; which maister is apoynted by the seyd 
 
 1 Household Ordinances, p. 50. : 2 Page 61, below. 
 
lxxvl PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 Dean, and chosen one of the numbyr of the seyd felyshypp of 
 chapell. And he to drawe these chyldren, as well in the schoole 
 of facet}, as in songe, crganes, or suche other vertuous thinges.” 
 But there seems to be little chance of squeezing our author in 
 between William Crane, who we know was Henry the Eighth’s 
 Master of the Children up to a.p. 1541? (and, no doubt, beyond), and 
 Richard Bowyer, who was their Master in 1548.3 We may, however, 
 glean something of the position in society, the pay and food, of both 
 the Gentlemen and Children of the Chapel in Rodes’s time, and this 
 ‘I proceed to do. 
 
 Unluckily there is no full account of the members or duties of 
 Henry the Eighth’s ‘Chapell,’ in the Ordinances made at Eltham, 
 A.D. 1526; but in the table of Wages and Fees, p. 169-70, the 
 members are mentioned thus : } 
 
 1 Fy, Facet, A Primmer, or Grammer for a yong scholler. Cotgrave. 
 
 2 In the Arundel MS. No. 67, Plut. clxiii F, the book of Henry VIII.’s House- 
 hold Expenses for the 29-33 years of his reign, Crane is still Master. Payments 
 for the Children occur at fol. 144, 1. 37; fol. 159 4, fol. 164 4, 1. 20; fol. 176, 1.4 
 (‘in Febr., Anno xxxij° [A.D. 1541] Item for the children of the chapelle, bourd- 
 wages, XXvjs. viijd.’?); and at fol. 164 d, 1. 22, is an entry of a New Year’s 
 gratuity to Crane of £6. 13s. 4d. ‘ Rewardes geven on Saterday, New-yeres day 
 at Hamptoncourte, Anno xxxij°, ” [A.D. 1541.] . . . “Item, for Wm. Crane for 
 playinge before the King with the children of the Chappelle, in rewarde, vi. Zi. 
 Vilij s. iiij d.”” Compare Lord Percy’s like payments, p. xxi, below. Among these 
 ““ Newyeres Rewardes” is one that the future editor of our Alexander Romances 
 should notice, “Item to Anthony Tote servaunt that brought the king a table of 
 the storye of kinge Alexander vjs. viijd.’’ The Christmas and New Year presents 
 to the King, mentioned in this MS. and the one that Nicolas printed, are curious. 
 
 3 To Dr Rimbault’s kindness I owe the following list of 
 
 Masters of the Children of the Royal Chapel. 
 
 A.D. A.D. 
 Henry Abingdon. : . 1467 | Richard Bowyer . oy G88 
 Gilbert Banastre : , . 1482 | Richard Edwards . 3 . 1561 
 William Cornish . - . . 1492 | William Hunnis . . .. 1567 
 Clement Adams ar . 1516 | John Hunnis 4 : Weare 
 William Crane ; ; . 1526 | Nathaniel Giles i Z . 1598 
 
 Sir H. Nicholas, in his Privy Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York, p. 85, col. 
 2, says, In the act of Resumption, 13 Edw. IV, Henry Abingdon was protected in 
 the enjoyment of 40 marks per annum, which had been granted him in May, 5 
 Edw. IV, “for the fyndyng instruction and governaunce of the Children of the - 
 Chapell of oure Housholde.’’—Rot. Parl. v. 594; vi. 86. In the act of Resump- 
 tion, of the 22 Edw. IV, Gilbert Banestre was protected in the enjoyment of the 
 same salary for “ their exhibition, instruction and governaunce.’’—Jdid. vi. 200. 
 
PREFACE TO RHODES. Ixxvil 
 
 } Chappell and Vestry. 
 The Dean to eate with Mr Treasurer, or Mr Comptroller. 
 
 Gentlemen of the Chapell. 
 
 Pe vee. 
 
 Master of the Children, for his wages and board-wages 30 0 0 
 Gospeller, for wages : ; ; ; 13 6 8 
 Epistoller : ; Sets P32 2651.8 
 _Verger . : : : : ‘ 20 0 0 
 102, 0280 
 
 Yeomen of the Vestr 10.00 
 Children of the Chappell, ten . : ; : : 5613 4 
 
 The Chaplains were not, I assume, boarded in the Court, or at 
 the King’s cost, and are therefore not mentioned in the list. Besides 
 their wages, the Gentlemen of the Chappell, no doubt, had regularly 
 a New Yeres Rewarde, like the other of the Royal servants. In the 
 Arundel MS., No. 67, above cited, we find at fol. 164, back, this 
 gift to them in 1541, ‘Item to y® gentilmen of the chappelle for y** 
 _peynes takinge, xinj/. vjs. vujd.” And in July, 1531, m Henry’s 
 Household Expenses (ed. Nicolas) is an entry, “Item the same 
 [xxvj| daye paied to the dean of the Chapell for the kinges rewarde 
 to the Chapell men xls.” Besides this they would share in the 
 annual Chapel Feast, for which these payments appear in Nicolas’s 
 Hd. Expenses of Hen. VIII. “Item the vj daye [of Aug. 1530] paied 
 to the dean of the Chapell for the chapelle feaste xls. Item the xj 
 daye [of Aug. 1532] paied to maister dean of the kinges Chapell the 
 olde ordinary rewarde for the Chapell feaste xls.” The allowances of 
 the Gentlemen of the Chappell for board-wages are stated in HZ. Ord., 
 p. 212, in the Increase of Charges in the Household, given in the 
 «« Additions to the Ordinances made at Eltham.” 
 
 ‘“‘T ppm, that the Kings Majesties pleasure was declared the 28th 
 day of Aprill, in the 36th. yeare of his most gracious Reigne [ A.D. 
 1544] at St. James’s, by the mouth of the Lord Great Master and 
 Mr Comptroller, that the Gentlemen of the Chappell, Gospeller, 
 Episteller, and Serjeant of the vestry, shall have from the last day 
 _of March forward, for their board-wages, everie of them 12d per 
 
lxxviil PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 diem: and the Yeomen and Groomes of the Vestry, everie of them 
 6d per diem; and twelve children of the chappell, everie of them 
 2s. by the weeke.” | 
 
 And in a prior page (H. Ord. p. 208) we are informed that a_ 
 daily mess of meat was subsequently given to them: } 
 
 ‘‘Trmm, the King’s pleasure was declared by the mouth of the 
 Lord Great Master at Greenwitch, the 14th. day of June, in the 
 36th. yeare of his Graces reigne, after the accompt of his household, 
 that James Hill and his fellows, Gentlemen Singers, shall have 
 dayly from the kitchen, one messe of grosse meate, and from all — 
 other Officers like Bouche of Court among them as the Physicions ; 
 and att every removeing, allowance of a Cart for the carriage of their 
 stuff.” 
 
 Now the Physicions in 1526 were Doctor Chamber and Doctor 
 Butts, and in the list of “'The Ordinary of the King’s Chamber which 
 have Bouche of Court, and also their Dietts within the Court” (Ha 
 Ord. p. 166), these Physicians are put above ‘ the Apothecary, and The — 
 three Chirurgions, every of them, and Edmond Harmond, and ~ 
 
 Phillip,’ who had the care of the children!; whence we may infer ~ 
 the social rank of our Gentlemen Singers or Gentlemen of the 
 Chappell,—that ancient and honourable estate of the realm,?— ~ 
 above the Surgeons, Apothecaries, and Barbers, but below the 
 Physicians. This assumes that the above-mentioned grant of a — 
 Bouche of Court equal to that of the Physicians, raised the Gentle- 
 
 1 See H. Ord., p. 192. Edmond Harman was one of the “‘ Barbours”’ at £20 a 
 year (H. Ord., p. 166 and p. 169). I suppose he had the general household charge — 
 of the Children; Crane, the education of them. (The present Children live in 
 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, with the Rev. Mr Helmore.) The charge of their Dietts yearly 
 was at first, in 1526, Edmond Harmond, Phillip, and the children, £70. 10s. 
 0Md., H. Ord., p. 192; but in 1539 their allowance was increased :—‘‘ Item, The 
 charge of one messe of meate served to Edmond Harmon, Phillip and the children, 
 by the commandment of Mr Comptroller at Hampton Court, 20th. day of June, 
 Anno 31, £35. 5s. 04%d.;” and again in 1542 ‘the King’s pleasure is declared by 
 the mouth of Mr Phillip Hobby (? Sir Phillip Hobby, Gentleman Usher of the ~ 
 Privy Chamber, p. 169) unto the Lord Great Master, the 17th day of January, in 
 the 334 yeare of his reigne at Westminster, that the children that be in the keeping 
 of Philip and Edmond Harmon to be served with one messe of meate, like unto the 
 other messe they had before.’ H. Ord., p. 208. 
 
 2 Mr Thoms mentions among its members, Richard Farrant, Thomas Bird — 
 (father of the celebrated William Bird), Thomas Tallis, William Hynnes, Henry 
 Lawes (who composed the Coronation Anthem, and was the friend of Milton), 
 Thomas Purcell, the uncle of the great composer, &c.—Book of the Court [from 
 Hawkins ], . 
 
Te 
 
 ‘ 
 
 PREFACE TO RHODES. lxxix 
 
 men of the Chappell nearly to the Physicians’ level. As to their 
 
 _ dinner, I assume from the way in which ‘ messe of meate’ is used in 
 
 the Ordinances, p. 185, that the ‘one messe of grosse meate’ allowed 
 to the Gentlemen of the Chappell, meant nearly the same as the ‘ Dictt 
 for the Phisitions and Chirurgions’ given at p. 178 of Household 
 Ordinances, which cost by the yeare, everie messe, £66. 7s, 54d. 
 for the Kings Highnesse and his side (p. 192), or £66. 7s. 64d. for 
 the Queenes Grace and her side (p. 193). Here it is: 
 
 “Sonday, Tuesday, Thursday, Monday, and Wednesday. 
 
 Dynner. Souper. 
 Bread, Ch | : : h ; : 
 read, eate Bread,Cheat 
 and hee ae & Manchett gee : 
 Ale, Qeal’3 gal’) 3 | Ale Qeal? 3 Qgall’3 
 Wyne, qrt’ 13 qrt” 13 | Wyne~ - qth 9 214." grt’ ile 
 Beef, lmess6 1mess 6 | Mutton, . 9 9 
 ae ee : boyied | messes 6 messes 6 
 Veale, af ere 3 and rost _ 
 Pigg,Goose, 1 2 1 2 | Henne,Lambe 1 Pea deat ap- 
 Baked Meate, 1 5 Doulcetts } 3 
 Lambe, Chick, 1 3 3 | Chickens or 
 : 1 pees 3 
 Fruite, 1 2 2 Pegions 
 Butter, fi 1 | ¥ruite i Eis UT 2 
 Summe of the diner 4: 4 4s 0 |! Sum of the supper 3s. 8d. 
 Fryday Dynner. Z Saturday Dinner. 
 
 Cheat and 4 9 ds a 
 Manchett —— 4 2 4 2 
 Ale 2 gall’ oy ae a Dopall? = 3 2 gall 3 
 Wyne qrt’ yf qrt? lj qr’ 613 
 Lyng lmess 2 | —— l mess 2 lmess 2 
 Place 1 5 | —— 1 5 if 5 
 Haddock 1 3 | —— 1 3 b 3 
 Smelts 1 2 | —— 1 2 pi 2 
 Fruit 1 2 | —— i" 2 1 2 
 
 Sum 204 204 203 
 
 By the day 0 3 
 Sum < By the weeke 1 5 
 : By the yeare 66 1 
 
 Or or sy 
 DST mS) [ol tol 
 
lxxx PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 The Queen’s Phisition and Apothecary, one messe of the like 
 Fare.” 
 
 The only distinction between the Phisition and Chirurgion here is, 
 that the former got five penny-worth of Baked Meate or Pie at dinner, 
 and three pen’orth of Doulcetts (see “ Russell’s Boke of Nurture, 
 p- 146) at supper, more than the Chirurgion. Ifthen the Gentlemen of 
 the Chappell came between the two, how would the Clerk to the 
 
 Kychyn mark the difference, I wonder? Give them Conies, 1 mess, 23d. _ 
 
 (H. Ord., p. 181), or Egges, 23d. (p. 178), for their voices at the one; 
 or an extra quart of wine or gallon of Ale, 14d. (7b. p. 191) at the 
 other, to cheer them up before going to bed? Who shall say ? 
 
 The Gentlemen-of-the-Chappell’s ‘ Bouche of Court as the Phy- 
 sicians’ from the officers other than those of the Kitchen, is stated at 
 p. 163-4 of Household Ordinances : 
 
 “GENTLEMEN USHERS OF THE Privy CHAMBER, AND GENTLEMEN 
 USHERS DAYLY WAYTERS ; FOR THE KING AND THE QUEENES PHIsI- 
 CIONS, AND CLERKES OF THE SPICERY. 
 
 ‘Every of them being lodged within the court, after supper, one 
 chet loafe, one gallon of ale, one quart of wyne; and from the last day 
 of October unto the first day of Aprill, by the weeke two lynckes, by 
 the day one sise, four white lights, four talshides, four faggotts, 
 PN AYe Eee hay and from the last day of March unto the first day of 
 November, to have the moyety of the said waxe, white lights, wood 
 and coales ; which amounteth to the sume of viii. vs. ob. q.! 
 
 This Bouche of Court, the reader will perceive, was a daily allow- 
 ance of lights and fuel, and also of bread, ale, and wine, for a nightcap 
 before going to bed, and perhaps for breakfast next morning. That 
 some extra food was wanted will be acknowledged when the times 
 for dinner and supper are stated. H. Ord., p. 151, 
 
 **DYNNER AND SUPPER IN THE HALL TO BE KEPT AT HOWRES CERTAINE, Ye 
 
 Cap. 44... it is ordeyned that the household, when the hall is 
 kept, shall observe times certeyne for dynner and souper, as followeth ; 
 that is to say, the first dynner in eating dayes to begin at tenn of the 
 
 1 At p. 210 of Household Ordinances, seemingly in the year 1544, the cost of the 
 Surgeons’ Bouche is entered, ‘Item, the Bouch of Court served for two Surgeons, 
 everie of them at £6 13s. 034d. by the yeare, per mandatem Domini Thesaurari, 21° 
 die Martis £13 6s. 1d.” This would give a Gentleman of the Chappell about £1. 
 12s, a year more than a Surgeon. The Apothecary’s Bouche in 1526 was only iiiiZ. 
 xiis. id. ob. q. (H. Ord., p. 163). 
 
— 
 
 ‘hae PREFACE TO RHODES. Ixxxi 
 
 clock, or somewhat afore; and the first supper at foure of the clock 
 
 _ on worke dayes ; and on holy dayes, the first dynner to begin after 
 the King be gone to the chappel, to his divine service, and likewise 
 at souper. 
 
 Cap. 45. And at such time as the Kings hall is not kept, the ser- - 
 vice for dynner, as well in the King and Queen’s chambers, as in all 
 other places of the house where any allowance of meate is had, to 
 be observed at one certaine and convenient houre ; that is to say, for 
 dinner at eleven cf the clock before noone, or neere thereupon, and 
 for supper at six of the clock at afternoon, or neere thereupon ; not 
 tarrying nor digressing from this order for the Kings highnesse, nor 
 for such as shall attend upon his Grace in his disporte or otherwise.”’ 
 
 Evidently, if Hewe Rodes followed his own precept to rise at six 
 
 of the clock (p. 72, 1. 61, below), he would need some of his bouche 
 _ of Court before ten or eleven, to stay his stomach. 
 
 This, then, is all I can find with regard to the status and diet of 
 our author. Of the duties of him and his fellow-gentlemen, the 
 Ordinances give us only the following information, p. 160, that 
 whenever the King 
 
 ‘shall lye in his castle of Windsor, his mannors of Bewlye, 
 Richmond, and Hampton Court, Greenwitch, Eltham or Woodstock, 
 his hall shall be ordinarily kept and contynued ; unlesse than for any 
 
 reasonable cause by his Grace to be approved, it shall be thought 
 otherwise expedient ; and at all such tymes of keeping the said hall, 
 the King’s noble chappell to be kept in the same place, for the 
 administration of divine service, as apperteyneth. 
 
 “Cap. 78. Nevertheless, forasmuch as it is goodly and honourable, 
 that there should be allwayes some divine service in the court, 
 whereby men might be elected unto the devotion, and that it would 
 not only be a great annoyance, but also excessive labour, travell, 
 charge, and paine, to have the King’s whole chappell continually 
 attendant upon his person, when his grace keepeth not his hall, and 
 specially in rideing journeys and progresses; it is for the better 
 administration of divine service ordeyned, that the master of the 
 children, and six men, with some officers of the vestry, shall give 
 their continuall attendance in the King’s court, and dayly, in 
 absence of the residue of the chappell, to have a masse of our Lady 
 before noone, and on sundayes and holydayes, masse of the day, 
 besides our Lady masse, and an antheme in the afternoone ; for which 
 purpose no great carriage, either of vestments or bookes, shall be 
 required: the said persons to have allowance of board wages, or 
 bouch of court, with lodgeing in or neere to the same, and convenient 
 carriage ; as in such case hath been accustomed.” 
 
 Assuming, then, as certain, that the business of Hewe Rodes’s 
 
 oO 
 5 
 
lxxxii PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 life was to assist in “the administration of divine service,” ! and as 
 possible, that he further taught the ten Children of the Chappell 
 their grammar, “songe, organes, or suche other vertuous thinges,” 
 we need not wonder that he who had experienced the change from — 
 Devonshire manners to courtly ones should have desired to impress on ~ 
 others the lessons he had learnt himself, and lay down, at parson 4 
 length, the maxims that he had drawn from his own experience and E 
 the sayings of the wise men of the Court. What manner of man he him- — 
 self was he does not tell us. The only allusion he makes to his art is 
 
 A tendable seruaunt standeth in fauour / for his auawntage 
 Promoted shal he be in offyce or fe / the easyer to lyue in age © 
 Vse honest pastyme, talke or synge, or some instrument vse 
 Though they be thy betters, they wyll not the refuse. 
 
 Whether he was in youth a Chorister, impressed for the service ? 
 and forced from his home and school like Tusser was— 
 
 There for my voice, I must (no choice) 
 Away of force, like posting horse; 
 For sundry men had placards then 
 Such child to take. 
 Tusser, Author's Life, in Thoms’s Book of the Court, p. 381 
 (from Hawkins, i. 526, i. 466)— 
 we do not know; nor does he tell us whether as a child of the — 
 
 "1 It was not until the reign of Henry VIII. that the duties of the Chapel Royal — 
 were performed at St James’s Palace, which was first built by that monarch. Thoms. 
 * See Henry VI.’s precept dated 1454, authorizing this measure, in Rymer’s 
 Foedera, says Thoms. (Hawkins refers to Strype, Lem. Eecl., v. ii. p- 538-9, for 
 the authority to seize children in Edward the Sixth’s time.) 
 
 1 find the following as to how Henry VI. supplied himself with Minstrels. 
 
 De Ministrallis propter Solatium Regis providendis (a.v. 1456, an. 34 H. 6, Pat. 
 34, H.6. m. 19). ; 
 
 Rex, dilectis sibi Waltero Halyday, Roberto Marshall, Willielmo Wykes, & — 
 Johanni Clyffe, Salutem, 
 
 Sciatis quod Nos, considerantes qualiter quidam Ministralli nostri jam tarde 
 Viam universe Carnis sunt ingressi, aliisque, loco ipsorum, propter Solatium nostrum 
 de necesse indigentes, Assignavimus vos, conjunctim & divisim, ad quosdam Pueros, 
 Membris Naturalibus Elegantes, in Arte Ministrellatts instructos, wbicungue in- 
 venire poterint, tam infra Libertates, quam extra, Capiendwm, & in Servitio nostro 
 ad Vadia nostra Ponendum ; 
 
 Et ideo vobis Mandamus quod circa Premissa diligenter intendatis, ac ea faciatis 
 & exequamini in forma predicta . . Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium decimo die 
 Martis. Rymer, xi. 375. 
 
 Edward IV. formed his minstrels into a Fraternity or Gild. See the Patent in 
 Rymer, xi. 642-4, 
 
 ra) 
 
PREFACE TO RHODES. . lxxxili 
 
 chappell he was whipped for any Prince’s faults, as the custom was !. 
 
 Was he ever snubbed by the Dean, I wonder, who had “all cor- 
 rections of chapell-men in moribus et sciencia—reserved some cases 
 to the Steward and countyng house*” ?—Was he ever found ‘de- 
 fectife or disobedient, and putt oute of wages” on a Friday when the 
 Dean “kept a conventicle with all the chapell-men, and there rehersed 
 their fautes and appointed the remedies??” Did he prove one of 
 “the rascals and hangers upon thys courte,” who were to “ be sought 
 oute and avoyded from euery office monethly??” Far be it from us 
 to believe so. He was never sent to the Marchalcye Prison by sus- 
 pection (we may be sure), “as a theefe or outrageous royatour, or for 
 muche hauntyng sclaunderous places, companyes and other 4,” nor was 
 he “knowen for a commyn dayly drunkyn man”: he was not of 
 the “ pykers, malefactours of outward people or inward,” nor did he 
 use “‘to swere customably by Goddes body, or any of his other partes 
 unreverently, against the Kinges vertuous disposition and the law 
 of God,” but lived as a man of worship, endowed with moral virtues, 
 as by his ordinance he was bound to do. If he had the chance 
 of playing at “pryckis” with his burly Sovereign like William 
 Crane, the Master of the Children, up to (and perhaps beyond) 1541, 
 had, no doubt he took the chance, and tried to win £7. 2s. 6d. of 
 his King as Master Crane succeeded in doing’; but for any such 
 
 1 Burnet (Own Times, i. 244, says Hawkins, iti. 252-3) mentions Barnaby 
 Fitzpatric as whipping-boy to Prince Edward, and a Mr Murray as whipping-boy 
 to Charles I. The working of the process-is well explained by an old comedy of 
 Christopher Tye’s, quoted by Mr Thoms (from Hawkins) : 
 
 Cranmer ; So, sir, this policie was well devised. 
 
 Since he was whipped thus for the Prince’s faults, 
 His grace hath got more knowledge in a month 
 Than he attained in a year before: 
 For still the fearful boy, to save his breech, 
 Doth hourlye haunt him wheresoe’er he goes. 
 
 Tye: ’Tis true, my lord, and now the Prince perceives it; 
 As loath to see him punished for his faults, 
 Plies it on purpose to redeeme the boy, &c. 
 
 2 Household Ordinances, p. 49. 3 Ib. p. 66. STb. De 67. 
 
 5 The last daye [of June, 1532] paied to Willéam Crane for so moche money as 
 he wanne of the kingés grace at pryck¢s, xix Angells, in money currant vij li. ij s. 
 yjd. Nicolas’s Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VIII, from Nov. 1529 to Dee. 1532 
 
 g2 
 
lxxxiv PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 details about him we must wait for the publication of a later House- 
 hold Book of Henry VIIL’s or an earlier one of Edward VI_’s than I 
 have been able to find, and meantime judge Hewe Rodes from his book. 
 He seems to me a regular sobersides, with little or no fun or humour! 
 in him, not a man to make fast friends, though eminently respectable, 
 and with an eye to the main chance, if we may judge from his 
 directions to The Wayting Servant as to what company he should 
 
 keep : 
 Petit’s edition. Ed. of 1577. 
 For your promocyon resort to such | For your preferment resorte 
 as ye may take avaumtage, to such as may you vauntage: 
 Among geztylmez for rewardes, Among Gentlemen, for their rewards, 
 to gentylwomez for mariage to honest dames for maryage. 
 Se your eye be indyfferent, See your eye be indifferent 
 amonge women that be fayre among women that be fayre; 
 And tell them storyes of loue, And if they be honest, to them 
 & so to you they wyll repayre ; boldly then doe repayre ; 
 Suche pastymes somtyme Honest quallityes and gentle 
 doth many men auaunce many men doth aduaunce 
 In way of maryage, To good maryages, trust me, 
 and your good name it wyl enhaunce. and their names doth inhaunce. 
 
 There you have the man, I fancy. Propriety and Deportment, 
 Honesty and Gentleness, pay; therefore pursue them. But there is 
 much else in the book that may be urged against this view of the 
 author, as the reader will find if he reads the book, though still on 
 
 me the former impression remains. It is confirmed, too, by the 
 
 (ed. 1827), p. 227. I take this to be, not prick-song, but the pricks for shooting, 
 which Ascham testifies in his Zoxophilus that Henry VIII. practised : 
 
 ‘‘ Again, there is another thing, which above all other doth move me, not only 
 to love shooting, to praise shooting, to exhort all other to shooting, but also to use 
 shooting myself; and that is our King [Henry the Eighth] his most royal purpose 
 and will, which in all his statutes [3 Henry VIII., cap. 3; 6 Hen. VIIL., cap. 3; 
 25 Hen. VIII., cap. 17; 33 Hen. VIII., cap. 9] generally doth command men, and 
 with hisown mouth most gently doth exhort men, and by his great gifts and rewards 
 greatly doth encourage men, and with his most princely example very often doth 
 provoke all other men to the same.” ed. Giles, 1865, p. 25. 
 
 (Cp. 20th March, 1531. Paid to George Coton, for vii shott lost by the Kings 
 grace unto him at Totthill, at 6s. 8d. the shotte, xlvj s. viij d., and the other entries 
 from Nicolas, in Hansard’s Archery, p. 40.) See Note at end of Preface. 
 
 ‘ May not he be allowed some for lines 441-4, p. 36, 
 
 A wonderfull thing this is to doe, 
 and easy to be done: 
 
 To leaue pleasure, and keepe sylence, 
 and to follow reason, \ 
 
PREFACE TO RHODES. lxxxv 
 
 “fulsome panegyric” on Queen Mary, on which Warton remarks in 
 his notice of Rodes’s other poem. Warton (iii. 265, ed. 1840) says 
 of Rodes, © 
 
 “In the following reign of Mary, the same poet printed a poem 
 consisting of thirty-six octave stanzas, entitled, ‘The Sone of the 
 CuyYLb-ByssHop, as. it was songe before the queenes maiestie in her 
 priuie chamber at her manour of saynt James in the ffeeldes on saynt 
 Nicholas day and Innocents day this yeare nowe present, by the 
 chylde bysshope of Poules churche with his company. Lonprn1, in 
 edibus Johannis Cawood, typographi reginze, 1555. Cum privilegio, 
 &c.! By admitting this spectacle into her presence, it appears that 
 her majesty’s bigotry condescended to give countenance to the most 
 ridiculous and unmeaning ceremony of the Roman ritual. As to the 
 song itself, it is a fulsome panegyric on the queen’s devotion, in 
 which she is compared to Judith, Esther, the queen of Sheba, and 
 the virgin Mary.” 
 
 One good quality Rodes certainly had, modesty as to his poetical 
 powers. He says, 
 
 I am full blynde in Poets Arte, 
 thereof I can no skill : 
 All elloquence I put apart, 
 following myne owne wyll. 
 Corrupt in speeche, be sure, am I, 
 my breefes from Jonges to know, 
 And born and bred in Deuonshyre to, 
 as playne my tearmes doe show. 
 Take the best, and leaue the worst, 
 of truth I meane no yll: 
 The matter is not curyous, 
 the intent good, marke it well. 
 Pardon I aske if I offend 
 thus boldly now to wryte: 
 To Mayster, seruaunt, yong and olde, 
 I doe this booke commit, 
 Requyring friendly youth and age, 
 if any doe amis, 
 For to refourme and hate abuse, 
 and mend where neede there is. 
 
 i 
 1In quarto, bl. iett. (Warton), A.D. 1555, See in Dibdin’s Ames, vol. iv. p. 
 394. Ritson observes on this statement of Warton’s as to Rodes’s poem, that 
 it ‘seems to require some further authority,” Bibliogr. Poet., p. 315, and in a note 
 says, ‘“‘ Herbert, in p. 1794, asserts a copy of this book to be in possession of 
 ‘ Francis Douce, esquire ;’ who never had, nor saw, nor (except from what Warton 
 says) ever hear’d of such a thing.” Modern inquirers after this poem are in Douce’s 
 
lxxxvl PREFACE TO RHODES. : 
 
 The Book of Nurture consists of four Parts, wherecf the second 
 is divided into two. First comes an exhortation to Parents and 
 Masters to bring up their Children vertuously, and keep their Serv- 
 ants and household in good order. Second: are, 1. The Maner of Seru- 
 ing a Knight, Squyre, or Gentleman at Meals ; 2. How to order your 
 Maysters Chamber at night to bedwarde (when he goes to bed). 
 Third comes the expansion of Stans Puer ad Mensam, turned into 
 “The Booke of Nurture and Schole of good Maners for Man and 
 for Chylde.” Fourth comes the most elaborate part of the book, 
 directions “For the Wayting Seruaunt,” pp. 82-108, comprising 
 maxims and advice not only for him, but for the world of men in 
 
 general. Into this, the edition of 1577 (which is printed here) has — 
 
 introduced “The Rule of Honest Liuing,” two pages and a half of 
 prose maxims not differing much from those that have preceded 
 them in verse. I do not mean to pick out the plums from the text, 
 or even point to where they are, because I feel sure that no Member 
 is so lost to all sense of propriety as not to read this volume through 
 from beginning to end. If there should be one in that unhappy 
 condition, let him beg his dearest friend to give him a dose of 
 Wilyam Bulleyn’s boxyng & neckweede, according to the prescrip- 
 tion following the notes to Russell, and, being smoked, he will be 
 cured. 
 
 Hewe Rodes’s Boke of Nurture was printed at least five times 
 in early days. First by Thomas Petit, in small 8vo, bl. lett., before 
 1554, for he printed no book after that date!: secondly by Thomas 
 Colwell, bl. 1., who printed from 1561 to 1575 ; thirdly (as I suppose) 
 with somewhat more modern spelling, by Abraham Veale, bl. 1., who 
 printed from 1551 to 1586; fourthly by Thomas East, in oblong 
 
 , . 
 ~~ ate Sane 
 
 case ; neither Mr J. Gough Nichols, who has long been hunting for Boy-Bishop ¥ 
 
 material, Dr Rimbault, Mr W. C. Hazlitt, nor any other likely men whom I have 
 asked, have ever heard of it. Warton must of course have seen a copy. Who will 
 tell me where one is? 
 
 1 Mr Payne Collier thinks that another edition is included in the following ee) 
 on the Register of the Stationers’ Company : 
 
 ‘To John Kynge, to prynte these bokes folowynge ; that ys to saye, a Jeste of 
 syr gawene; the boke of Carvynge and sewynge; syr lamwell; the boke of 
 Cokerye ; the boke of nurture for mens servauntes.”’ Extracts, p. 15 (Shakspere Soc., 
 1848). 
 
PREFACE TO RHODES. | ]xxxvil 
 
 4to, in 1568; fifthly by H. Jackson, in small 8vo, in 1577. (See 
 
 @, Warton, v. ili. p. 265, ed, 1840; Ritson’s Bibl. Poet., p. 314-15 ; 
 
 and Brydges’s Censura Literaria.) Of the first edition only one copy 
 is known to the Librarians, collectors, and friends of whom I have 
 made inquiry. It is ‘in the Bodleian, is without a title, and two leaves 
 of the text are gone. From its heading “The boke of Nurture for 
 men, seruauntes and chyldren, with Stans puer ad mensam, newly 
 corrected, very vtyle and necessary vnto all youth,” we might con- 
 clude that this supposed first edition was only a late one ; but it is 
 possible that the newly corrected applies only to the Stans puer ad 
 mensam, an old poem which Rodes has newly corrected. Of the 
 second and third editions the Rev. Mr Corser, of Stand Rectory, near 
 
 Manchester, has unique copies, which he has kindly lent me, just as 
 
 these sheets are going to press, and of which, if the variations are 
 
 _ important, I shall give collations at the end of these Prefaces. Of ) 
 
 the fourth edition I have not been able to hear of acopy. Of the fifth — 
 there are at least two copies known, one in the British Museum, and 
 
 the other among Malone’s books in the Bodleian. I had at first © 
 
 resolved to print the texts of the first and fifth editions (the only © 
 ones then known to me) opposite one another, so as to bring out 
 their differences fully, leaving blanks for the missing leaves of the | 
 first edition, to be filled up whenever these leaves should turn up 
 and I could reprint them ; but on the strong remonstrance of Mr 
 H. B. Wheatley against reprinting an imperfect printed book, I. 
 gave up the plan, and have printed only the 1577 text from the 
 British Museum copy, adding the principal variations of the first 
 edition at the end. Of this first edition I hope to hear of a complete — 
 copy soon, and to reprint it directly afterwards. Had I known of 
 Mr Corser’s uniques a year ago, I should have reprinted one instead 
 of Jackson’s edition. : 
 
 Some of the alterations from the earlier text are worth notice as 
 signs of the times. Thus the leaving out by Colwell, Veale, and 
 Jackson, of these lines 
 
 “‘To helpe a preest to say masse /it is greatly to be commended 
 
 Thou takest on hande an aungels office / the preest to attend” 
 
 of the first edition’s injunctions for conduct in church, marks the 
 
7 
 “4 
 
 Ixxxvili PREFACE TO RHODES. i 
 
 Reformation. Why the early true statement in Petit’s edition, 
 
 ‘‘Pore men faythfull, and gentylmen deceytful in lynynge 
 The gredy myndes of rulers / hath caused blode shedynge’ 
 
 ? 
 
 should have been altered to the later goody ; 
 
 ‘¢ Poore men faythfull and obedyent in theyr lyuynge 
 Voydeth rebellion and bloud shedynge” (Colwell), 
 
 ‘“‘ Poore men faithful and obedient in their liuing 
 Voideth rebellion and blood sheding” (Veale), 
 
 ‘¢Pore men must be faythfull, 
 and obedient in lyuing, 
 Auoyding all rebellyon 
 and rygorous bloodshedding ” (Jackson), 
 
 I cannot suggest, unless the later editors, and specially he of 1577, 
 were more of Tories than Rodes. The minor alterations in this 1577 
 edition are so many that they must have been made, I fancy, by 
 another hand after Rodes’s death. Of the lines changed we may 
 note Petit’s . 
 
 “With moch flesshe & lytel bread / fyl not thy mouth lyke a barge,” 
 “With much meate fyll not thy mouth like a barge’’ (Colweld), 
 ‘With much meat fil not thy mouth like a barge ” (Veale), 
 
 altered and weakened to 
 
 “Cram not thy mouth to full, ne yet 
 thy stomack ouercharge.’—l. 271-2. 
 
 Also 
 “ Lyght in speche and slowe in dedes / yuys it is great shame ” 
 let down to 
 ‘Slow in good deeds is great shame ” (Colwell), 
 “Slow is good deeds is great shame ” (Veale), 
 
 ‘* But to be slow in godly deedes 
 increaseth a mans shame ” (Jackson). 
 
 But in 1. 539-40 the sentiment of the later text 
 
 *“‘ But in redressing things amis, 
 thou highly God shalt please ” 
 
 is a decided improvement on the selfish ease of the earlier 
 
 “The lesse thou medlest / the better shalt thou please” (Petit) ; 
 
Fah 
 ‘ , %; a 
 :;* 
 
 PREFACE TO RHODES. lxxxix 
 
 “In leaste medlynge thou shalt most please” (Colwell), 
 * In least medling thou shalt moste please” (Veale), 
 
 and the same may be said of the last lines of the 1557 edition, 
 
 **He that doth haunt to wysdoms bowre 
 remaynes his countreys friend,” 
 
 beside those of the earlier texts, 
 
 “ He that wyll not for wysdome seke / is not his owne frende” (Petit), 
 “ He that seketh wisdom, is his owne frende” (Colwell), 
 “ He that seeketh Wisdome is his owne freend” (Veale). 
 
 If the present reprint should call forth a copy of East’s edition 
 of 1568, which must surely be now standing on the shelves of some 
 library, we shall know perhaps whether Rodes is answerable for the 
 alterations of the original text. Of the 1577 edition I have only 
 altered the stops, and the printer has numbered the lines. The 
 sidenotes are added for convenience sake, not because the text is 
 
 hard enough to want a running commentary. 
 
 Comparing it with the earlier and later treatises on like subjects, 
 two points of manners may be noticed ; first, that handkerchiefs for 
 the nose were then coming into vogue; and secondly, that tooth- 
 picks had not appeared. How to blow the nose ina genteel way 
 before company without a handkerchief, was evidently a difficulty 
 with early writers on deportment. They could only treat it as so 
 many authors and editors have done since with their difficulties, 
 —shirk it as if they knew all about it, and trust to their readers’ 
 ingenuity. The writer of the Poem on Freemasonry that Mr Halli- 
 well has printed from MS. Bibl. Reg. 17 A. says, p. 38, 1. 711-12, 
 
 From spyttynge and snyftynge kepe pe also, 
 By privy avoydans let hyt go, 
 that is, get on as wellas you can. At dinner also he tells his pupil, 
 
 1, 743-6, 
 Kepe pyn hondes fayr and wel 
 Fram fowle smogynge of py towel ; 
 peron pou schalt not py nese snyte, 
 Ny at pe mete py tope pou pyke. 
 
 The Boke of Curtasye, ab. 1460, 1. 89-92, says, 
 
 Yf py nose pou clense, as may be-falle, 
 Loke py honde pou clense wythe-alle ; 
 
XC PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 Priuely with skyrt do hit away, 
 Oper ellis thurghe thi tepet pat is so gay. 
 
 John Russell, likewise handkerchiefless, only says, 1. 283-4, 
 
 Pike not youre nose / ne pat hit be droppynge with no peerlis clere, 
 Snyff nor snitynge hyt to lowd / lest youre souerayne hit here. 
 
 But by Rodes’s time the handkerchief had partially come in}, as 
 witness lines 261-4, 
 
 Blow not your nose on the napkin 
 where you should wype your hande, 
 
 But clense it in-your handkercher, 
 then passe you not your hand ;? 
 
 though the earlier method was still permitted, for we read at lines 
 
 289-92, 
 If thou must spit, or blow thy nose, 
 keepe thou it out of sight, 
 Let it not lye vpon the ground, 
 but treade thou it out right.% 
 
 The Schoole of Vertue, a.p. 1577, directs the nose to be cleaned 
 on a napkin once a day in the morning ‘, like the shoes and teeth: 
 
 , 
 
 A napkin se that thou haue in redines 
 Thy nose to clense from all fylthynes. 
 
 Last comes The Buoke of Demeanor, 1. 45-52, in a.v. 1619, 
 
 Nor imitate with Socrates, 
 to wipe thy snivelled nose 
 
 1 Compare one of Henry VIII.’s New Year’s gifts, ano xxxij, “Item, to ye 
 kinges launder that gave ye king handkerchers xxs.’’ MS. Arundel No. 97, fol. 167, 
 back. The Duke of Somerset in the Tower, asks to have allowed him, among other. 
 things “ij. night kerchers; item vj. hande kerchers.” The Duchess asks also for 
 “yj. hand kerchers”’ besides “ vj. froc kerchers, whereof iij. fyne.’’ Ellis, Letters, 
 series IT. v. ii. p, 215. : 
 
 * Blow not your nose in ye napkyn, where ye wype your hande 
 
 Clense it in your handkercher, then passe ye not your bande. (Petit, &c.) 
 3 If thou muste spyt or blowe thy nose / kepe it out of syght 
 Let it not lye on the grounde / but treade it out ryght. (Letit, &c.) 
 And yet in a.p. 1344-5 monks were expected to have handkerchiefs. Prof. Morley, 
 abstracting chap. 17 of Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon, says, ‘‘ Perhaps you will see 
 a bull-necked youth sitting sluggishly at his study, and when the cold is sharp at 
 winter-time, and his wet nose, at the pinch of frost, runs into drops, he does not con- 
 descend to use his handkerchief till he has wetted the book beneath with its vile 
 dew. I would give such a one, instead of a book, a cobbler’s apron.”—English 
 Writers, vol. ii. Pt. I. p. 55. The continuation of the passage should be read. 
 4 Compare Rhodes, p. 73, 1. 70. 
 
an 
 
 PREFACE TO RHODES. | xu. 
 
 Vpon thy cap, as he would doe, 
 nor yet upon thy clothes. 
 
 But keepe it clene with handkerchiffe, 
 provided for the same, 
 
 Not with thy fingers or thy sleeve, 
 therein thou art too blame ; 
 
 but still ‘filthiness or ordure’ may be cast on the floor so that it be 
 trodden out with haste, 1. 105-8. Have not we cause to be grateful 
 to Cotton and Silk? 
 
 With regard to the picking of teeth!, some of the English and 
 French books, like the Freemasonry one above, and the Boke of 
 Curtasye, forbid it to be done at all at meals: 
 
 Clense not thi tethe at mete sittande, 
 
 With knyfe ne stre, styk ne wande.—B. of C. 1. 93. 
 Others only forbid picking with the knyfe, as The Lytylle Childrenes 
 Lytil Boke, \. 39, 
 
 Pyke not pi tethe with thy knyfe. 
 
 It was reserved for Rodes or his 1577 editor to reconcile the difficulties 
 by a stroke of genius, 
 
 Pick not thy teeth with thy Knyfe 
 
 nor with thy fyngers ende ; 
 But take a stick 
 
 (I hope the reader will think of a walking-stick as I did on first reading 
 
 the passage) 
 or some clene thyng, 
 then doe you not offende, 1. 248.” 
 
 Other details I must leave the reader to notice for himself. 
 
 3, St George's Square, N.W. 
 lst July, 1867. 
 
 P.S. By way of further illustrating the status, pay, and work 
 of the Gentlemen and Children of the King’s Chapel in Henry the 
 Eighth’s time, I add as an Appendix to this Preface, all the particu- 
 
 1 See the note at the end of Rodes Various Readings. 
 2 Pycke not thy tethe with thy knyfe / nor fynger ende 
 But wt astycke or some cleane thyng / then do ye not offend. (Petit, &c.) 
 
Xcli PREFACE TO RHODES. — 
 
 lars of the Earl of Northumberland’s Chapel-Gentlemen and Children 
 that I can gather from his Household Books as published by Bishop 
 Percy, and afterwards reprinted. The particulars are put under 
 these heads :— | 
 I. The Number of the Gentlemen and Children. 
 Il. Their Food, Lights, and Fuel. 
 III. The Washing of their Surplices. 
 IV. Their Wages. 
 V. Their Beds, and the Carts for removing them. 
 VI. Their Extra Gratuities for Acting Plays, &c. 
 VII. The Kinds of Voices or Singers. 
 VIIL. Their Arrangement and Days of Attendance, and their Keep- 
 ing of the ‘ Orgayns.’ 
 The bits about their sleeping two and three in a bed (p. xix), acting 
 Miracle-Plays (p. xx), playing on the ‘Orgaynes’ (p. xxv), are in- 
 teresting, as well as the allusion to the Boy-Bishop (p. xx). 
 
 THE FIFTH EARL OF NORTHUMBERLAND’S GENTLEMEN 
 AND CHILDREN OF THE CHAPEL: 
 
 2 AND 3 HENRY VIIL, A.D. 1510-11. 
 
 -.. I. “In the ij Yere of the reigne of oure Sovereigne Lord Kynge 
 Henry the viij'®” Algernon Percy, fifth Earl of Northumberland, 
 had, “daily abidynge in his Household,” Gentillmen of the Chapell— 
 ix, Viz. The Maister of the Childre j—Tenors ij—Countertenors 
 1j—The Pistoler j—and oone for the Orgayns. Childer of the 
 Chapell—vj. (Percy or Northumberland Household Book, p. 44.) 
 This was a variation on the number given in p. 40, for there we find 
 
 Gentyllmen and Childeryn of the Chapell. 
 
 Irem Gentyllmen and Childryn of the Chapell xiiijj Viz. 
 Gentillmen of the Chapell viij Viz. 1) Bassys—ij Tenors—and ij 
 Countertenours—Yomen or Grome of the Vestry j—Childeryn of 
 the Chapell v Viz. ij Tribills and iij Meanys [Altos] = xiiij. 
 
 II. Their food was, for ‘Braikfast’ daily every Lent, on ‘ Sonday, 
 Tewisday, Thursday and Setterday.’ 
 
 Braikfast for ij Meas of Gentilmen o’th’ Chapel, and a Meas of 
 Childeryn. 
 
PREFACE TO RHODES. Xcili 
 
 Irem iij Loofs of Brede, a Gallon dimid of Bere, and iij Peces of 
 Saltfisch, or ells iiij White Herryng to a Meas—iij. (ib. p. 74.) 
 
 At p. 75, in the ‘Ordre of all suche Braikfasts that shal be 
 lowable dayly in my Lordis hous thorowte the yere,’ ‘as well on 
 Flesche Days as Fysch Days, in Lent and out of Lent.’ ‘ Begyn- 
 nynge on Sonday the second day of February, which was Candlemas 
 day last past. In the secund Yere of the reign of our Sovereigne 
 Lorde’ Kyng Henry the viij*®’ the allowance is: 
 
 Braikfasts for ij Meas of Gentylmen o’ th’ Chapel, and a Meas of 
 Childer. 
 
 Irem uj Loif of Houshold Breid, a Gallon dimid of Bere, and iij 
 Peces of Beif boyled—j. 
 
 Among ‘“ Braikfastis of Fysche.. allowid” them “on Setter- 
 days .. oute of Lent,” at the same date, are 
 
 Braikfasts for ij Meas of Gentilmen o’ th’ Chapel and a Meas of 
 Childer. 
 
 Item iij Loifs of Houshold Breid, a Gallon dimid of Bere, and 
 a Pece of Saltfische—j.. 
 
 Their “service of Meat and Drynk to be servyd upon the 
 Scamlynge Days! in Lent Yerely, as to say, Mondays and Setter- 
 days,” was for ‘‘x Gentilmen and vj Childre of the Chapell = iiij 
 Measse.” 
 
 Service for Gentyllmen and Childeryn o’ th’ Chapell. 
 
 Trem to every Meas a Loof of Breide, a Potell of Bere, iiij White 
 Herrynge, and a Dysch of Stokfisch = viij Dyschis. 
 
 On Rogation Days, from Tuesday May 27, 3 Henry VIII, the 
 Meat and Drink allowed them for supper was: 
 
 Service for iiij Mease of Gentyllmen and Childre of the Chapell 
 at Suppar upon Tewisday in the Rogacion days: Furst, x Gentyl- 
 men and vj Childre of the Chapell—iiij Meas. 
 
 Irem to every Meas a Loof of Bred, a Pottell of Bere, Half a 
 Dysch of Buttre, and a Pece of Saltt-fysche—viuj Dyschis. 
 
 Their daily extras, or ‘‘ Lyverays of Breid, Bere, Wyne, White- 
 Lights and Wax,” were “for Gentyllmen of the Chapell and 
 Childer..a Loof of Houshold Breid, a Gallon of Bere, and ij 
 
 White Lyghtts.” 
 1 Scambling-Days. Days in Lent, when no regular meals were provided, but 
 
 every one scrambled and shifted for himself as he could. (Percy in) Hadliwell’s 
 Gloss. 
 
'xclv PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 Their daily Lyverey “ of Fewell, as to say Woode and Cooles,” — 
 was ‘The Maister and Childer of the Chapell j p® or ‘ pek.’ 
 
 III. The allowance for the washing of the Surplices and Altar 
 Cloths is given at pp. 242-4 : “ther shal be paide fore the Holl Wesh- 
 ing of all mannar of Lynnon belonging my Lordes Chapell for an Holl — 
 Yere, but xvijs. iiijd. And to be weshid for Every Penny ij 
 Surpleses or iij Albes. And the said Surplesses to be Weshide in — 
 the Yere xvj tymes aganst thees Feests following,” &e. | 4 
 
 IV. Their yearly wages were, ‘‘ Gentilmen of the Chappell x (as 
 to saye, Two at x Marks a pece—ilj at iiij / a pece—Two at v Marks a 
 pece—Oon at iiij Marks—Oon at xls.—ande Oone at xxs.—Viz. ij 
 Bassis—ij Tenors ande vj Countertenors)—Childeryn of the Chapell 
 vj After xxv s. a pece.” ; 
 
 The times and sources of the payment of the wages are stated at 
 p. 27, as follows. 
 
 CHAPELL WAGIS. 
 
 IrEem to be payd to th’ hands of Sir John Norton my Chamber- 
 layn and Mr. Gefferay Proctor my Treasurer for the contentacion of 
 my Chapell Waigies for oone hole Yere as aperyth more playnly by 
 the Chequirerolle and the Stile of the same what they shall have the 
 Somme of xxxv/. xvs. to be payd quarterly Viz. To be payd for the 
 fyrst quarter at Cristynmas next after the said Michaelmas begynn-- 
 ynge the said Yere viij/. xviijs. ixd. of the Money of my Lands of 
 Cumberland cummynge to the Coffers at the said Michaelmas upon 
 the Auditt And to be payd for the secund quarter at our Lady day 
 in Lentt viij/. xviijs. ixd. to be payd of the Revenuys of my Lands 
 of Northumberland of this Yere dew at Martynmas after the said 
 Michaelmas aforenamed and payable at Candlemas and to be payd to 
 theme at the said Lady day And to be payd for thyrd quarter at 
 Midsomer foloynge viijl. xviijs. ixd. to be payd of the Revenuys of 
 my Lands in Yorkschyre dew and payable at Whitsonday afore said 
 Midsomer and paid at the said Midsomer to theme And to be 
 payd for the iiij quarter at Michaelmas foloynge endynge the 
 said Yere in full contentacion viijl. xviijs. ixd. to be payd of the 
 Revenuys of my Lands of Yorkschyre of the said terme of Whitson- 
 day by-past afore the said Michaelmas and payable at Michaelmas 
 and payd to theme at the said Michaelmas in full contentacion of 
 the said hole Yere And so the hole Somme for full contentacion 
 of the said Chapell Waigies for oone hole Yere ys = xxxvi. xvs. 
 
 V. The Gentlemen of the Chapel slept two in a bed, and the 
 children three in a bed, and on their removing with Lord Percy 
 
PREFACEK TO RHODES, XCV 
 
 from place to place, they were allowed the Beds and carriages 
 following : 
 Item Yt is Ordynyd, at every Remevall that the Deyn, Subdean, 
 
 _Prestes, Gentilmen, and Children of my Lordes Chapell, with the 
 -Yoman and Grome of the Vestry, shall have apontid theime ij 
 
 Cariadges at every Remevall, Viz. One for ther Beddes, Viz. For vj 
 Prests iij Beddes after ij toa Bedde ; For x Gentillmen of the Chapell 
 v Beddes after ij toa Bedde And for vj Children ij Beddes after iij 
 to a Bedde And a Bedde for the Yoman and Grom o’th Vestry In 
 all xj Beddes for the furst Cariage. And the 1j? Cariage for ther 
 Aparells and all outher ther Stuff, And to have no mo Cariage 
 allowed them but onely the said ij Cariages allowid theime.” p. 389. 
 
 VI. Besides assisting in the performance of Divine Service, the 
 Gentlemen and Children of the Chapel played Mysteries or Religious 
 Plays before their Master, for which they received special gratuities ; 
 and on the eve of the day of St Nicholas, patron of Schoolboys, Dec. 
 6, the Boy-Bishop’s! day, an extra payment was made,—for the 
 ensuing day’s festivity, I suppose :— 
 
 Item My Lord useth and accustomyth to gyfe yerly upon Saynt 
 Nicolas-Kven, if he kepe Chapell for Saynt Nicolas, to the Master of 
 his Childeren of his Chapell for one of the Childeren of his Chapell, 
 yerely vjs. viijd. And if Saynt Nicolas com owt of the Towne wher 
 my Lord lyeth, and my Lord kepe no Chapell, than to have yerely 
 lijs. iijd. vjs. vid. 
 
 Ivmm My Lord useth and accustomyth to gyfe yerely, if his 
 
 Lordship kepe a Chapell and be at home, them of his Lordschipes 
 Chapell if they doo play the Play of the Nativite? uppon Cristynmes- 
 
 1 Sce in the Notes to North. Ho, Book, p.441, and in Brand’s Pop. Antiquities, 
 ed. 1841, v. 1, p. 233, ‘an inventory of the splendid Robes and Ornaments belong- 
 ing to one of these (Boy, called also) Bearn Bishops.’ 
 
 2The only Miracle-Plays that Roberde of Brunne (following William of 
 Waddington) allows to be played by clerics, are this Play of the Nativity, and that 
 of the Resurrection mentioned below, and both must be played in the Church, not 
 in ways or groves (or greens),—that would be sin : 
 
 Hyt ys forbode hym yn be decre To make men be yn beleue gode 
 Myracles for to make or se; ~ Pat he ros wyp flesshe and blode. 
 For myracles 3yf pou begynne, And he may pleye wypoutyn plyghte 
 Hyt ys a gaderyng, a syghte of synne. Howe god was bore yn 30lé nyghte, 
 He may yn pe cherche burghe pisresun | To make men to beleue stedfastly 
 Pley be resurreceyun,— Pat he lyghte yn be vyrgyne Mary. 
 Pat ys to sey, how God ros, 3uf pou do hyt yn weyys or greuys, 
 God and man yn my3t and los— A syghte of synne truly hyt semys. 
 
 ( Handlyng Synne, 1. 4640-55, p. 146-7.) 
 
XCV1 ; PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 Day in the mornnynge in my Lords Chappell befor his Lordship — 
 oe 
 Item My Lord usith and accustomyth, if he keepe Chapell, to 
 gyfe yerly in reward, when his Lordschip is at home, to the 
 Childeren of my Lordis Chapell for synginge of Gloria in Hxcelsis at 
 the Mattyns-tyme upon Cristynmas-Day in the mornynge vjs. 
 vijd. 
 eee My Lorde useth and accustomyth to gyf Yerely, when his 
 Lordshipp is at home, in reward to them of his Lordship Chappell, 
 and other his Lordshipis Servaunts that doith play the Play befor 
 his Lordship uppon Shroftewsday ! at night, yerely in reward——xs. 
 Item My Lord usith and accustomedith to gyfe yerely, if his 
 Lordship kepe a Chapell and is at home, in rewarde to them of his 
 . Lordshipe Chapell and other his Lordshipis Servauntes that playth 
 the Play of Resurrection ? upon Estur-Day in the Mornnynge in my 
 Lordis ‘Chapell’ befor his Lordshipe —-— xxs. 
 
 VII. The eleven Gentlemen and six Children of the Chapel 
 were as follows, p. 324: 
 
 THe GENTLEMEN ande CHILDRIN of my Lordis CHappELL Whiche 
 be not appointid to attend at no tyme but oonely in excercising of 
 Goppis SERviceE in the CuapeLn Daily at Mattins, Lady-Mass, 
 Highe-Mass, Even-Song, ande Complynge. 
 
 GENTLEMEN of my Lordis CHAPPELL 
 
 Furst A Bass Item A Thirde Countertenour 
 
 Item A Seconde Bass Irem A iuij* Countertenor 
 
 Irem The Thirde Bass Item A Standing Tenour 
 
 Item A Maister of the Childer, | Irsm A Second Standing Tenour 
 A Countertenor Item A iij* Standyng Tenour 
 
 Item A Seconde Countertenour | Irum A Fourth Standing Tenour 
 
 See the Play of ‘The Birth of Christ,” No. xv in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 145- 
 155, and that of “The Salutation and Nativity,” ‘The Wryghtes and Sklaters 
 plaie,’ No. vi in the Chester Plays, p. 94-118. In the Towneley Mysteries we have 
 six Plays to make up the Nativity, 1 Cesar Augustus, 2 Annunciatio, 3 Salutacio 
 Elizabeth, 4 Prima Pagina Pastorum, 5 Secunda Pagina Pastorum, 6 Oblacio 
 Magorum. 
 
 ‘ There is no allusion to the Shrove Tuesday Play in Brand, i. 36-52. The 
 Shrove Tuesday's tragedy of Microcosmus, Act 5, was one of another kind. 2d. p- 
 41, col. 2. 
 
 * See the Play Resurrectio Domini in “The Towneley Mysteries,” (Surtees 
 Soce., 1836,) p. 254-269; “* The Resurrection,’ No. xxxy. in “The Coventry 
 Mysteries ”’ (Shakspere Soc.), p. 338-53; and the “Mystery of the Resurrection ” 
 in Reliquie Antique, vol. ii. p. 144-51. 
 
“>: ts 
 
 PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 xevll 
 
 Tue Nompre of thois Parsons as GENTLEMEN of my Lordis 
 
 CHAPPELL 
 
 xJ 
 
 CuHitpRin of my Lordis CHAPPELL (p. 325) 
 
 Item The Fyrst Child a Trible 
 
 Item The ij* Child a Trible 
 
 Irem The iij? Child a Trible 
 
 Irem The ij Child a Second 
 Trible 
 
 Item The v™ Child a Second 
 Trible 
 
 Irem The vj" Child a Second 
 Trible 
 
 Toe Novumere of thois Parsons as Cuinprin of my Lordis 
 
 CHAPPELL 
 
 Vj. 
 
 VILL. The arrangement and days of attendance of the Gentlemen 
 - at the different Chapel Services were as follows (p. 367) : 
 
 THE ORDERYNGE oF My LorpEs CHAPPELL in the QUEARE at 
 Martyneis Mas and Evynsonex To stonde in Ordure as Hereafter 
 
 Followith sypr for stipe DaILye. 
 THE DEANE SIDE 
 
 Tue Deane 
 
 THe Subdeane 
 
 A Basse 
 
 A Tenor 
 
 A Countertenor 
 
 A Countertenor 
 
 A Countertenor 
 
 Tur SECOUNDE SYDE 
 THe Lady-Masse Priest 
 Tue Gospeller 
 A Basse 
 A Countertenor 
 A Countertenor 
 A Tenor 
 A Countertenor 
 A. Tenor 
 
 THE ORDURYNGE of my Lordes Cuappett for the Keapinge of our 
 Lapyss Masse thorowte the Weixer (p. 368) 
 
 SonDAY 
 Master of the Childer, a Counter- 
 tenor 
 A Tenoure 
 A Tenoure 
 A Basse 
 
 TWISDAY 
 Master of the Chillder, a Coun- 
 {ter ]-tenour 
 A Countertenoure 
 A Countertenoure 
 A Tenoure 
 THURSDAIE 
 Master of the Chillder, a Counter- 
 tenor 
 A Countertenoure 
 A Countertenoure 
 A Tenoure 
 
 Monpay 
 Master of the Childer, a Counter- 
 tenor 
 A Countertenoure 
 A Countertenoure 
 A Tenoure 
 
 WEDYNSDAY 
 Master of the Chillder, a Counter- 
 tenor 
 A Countertenoure 
 A Tenoure 
 A Basse 
 FRYDAY 
 Master of the Chillder, a Counter- 
 tenor 
 A Countertenoure 
 A Countertenoure 
 A Basse 
 
Xevill PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 SATTURDAY FRYDAY “a 
 Master of the Chillder, a Counter- _ And upon the saide Friday 
 tenor th ’ool Chappell and every Day © 
 A Countertenor in the weike when my Lorde 
 A Countertenoure shall be present at the saide 
 A Tenoure Masse. 
 
 THE orDURYNGE for keapynge Weikly of the Orcayns! Oon after 
 An Outher As the Namys of them hereafter followith WEIKELY 
 
 The Maister of the Chillder yf he be a Player The Fyrst Weke 
 A Countertenor that is a Player the ij? Weke 
 
 A Tenor that is a Player, the thirde Weike 
 
 A Basse that is a Player, the iiij'" Weike 
 
 Ande every Man that is a Player to kepe his cours Weikely. 
 
 THE ORDURYNGE for stonding Rsctor-cHorE at the Deske, As to 
 say, at Mattyngis, Highe-Masse, and Evyn-Songe, Oon on aither 
 syde As the Namys of them hereafter followith WEIkELY 
 
 Tue First Weike, a Tenoure on the oone side and a Countertenor 
 on the outher side 
 
 THE Secounde Weike, a Countertenor on the oon side and a 
 Tenor on the outher side 
 
 THe Thirde Weike, a Tenor on the oon side and a Countertenor 
 on the outher side 
 
 THe Fourth Weike, a Countertenor on the oon side and a Tenor 
 on the outher side. 
 
 THE ORDURYNGE of my Lordes Chapell in the QunarE at Matt- 
 ynges, Mas, and Evyn Songe, to stonde in Order as _ hereafter 
 followith, sypE for SYDB. 
 
 THE DEANE SYDE THE SECONDE SYDE 
 Tue Deane THe Lady Masse Preist 
 Tue Subdeane : Tue Morrowe Messe Preist 
 Tue Gospiller A Countertenor 
 A Countertenor A Basse 
 A Basse A Tenor 
 A Countertenor A Countertenor 
 A Tenor A Basse 
 A Basse A Countertenor 
 A Countertenor A Tenor 
 
 THE ORDURYNGE of my Lordes Chappell for the keapinge of oure 
 Lapy Masse thorowe oute the WEIKE 
 
 1 Dr Rimbault says that Orgayns in the plural is the regular name for what we 
 call the Organ. In old time, one pipe was called an Orgayn, the collection of them 
 Orgayns. See in Rymer, tom. x. p. 387, col. 2, a.p. 1428, An. 6 Hen. VI., “ Eta 
 Robert Atkynsone, pur Carier les Organes Portatifs du Roy par diverses foitz a Pee 
 (assavoir) de Wyndesore jusques Eltham, & de Eltham jusques Hertford, Vis. viii d. 
 
 - 
 
PREFACE TO RHODES. : XC1X 
 
 SonDAyY Monpay 
 Tue Maister of the Chilldren, a | Tue Master o’ th Chilldren, a 
 Count|er]-Tenor Counter-tenor 
 A Countertenor A Countertenor 
 A Tenor A Tenor 
 A Countertenor 3 A Tenor 
 A Basse A Baisse 
 TEWYSDAY WEDDEYNSDAY 
 THe Master o’th Chilldren, a | THe Master o’th Chilldren, a 
 Countertenor Countertenor 
 A Countertenor A Countertennor 
 A Tenor A Countertennor 
 A. Countertenor A Tennor 
 . A Baisse A Basse 
 THURSDAY FRIDAY 
 THe Master o’th Children, a| THe Master o’th Chilldren a 
 countertenor Countertenor 
 A Tennor A Countertenor 
 A Countertenor | A Tennor 
 A Countertenor A Countertenor 
 A Baisse A Baisse 
 SATTURDAY FRYDAY 
 THe Master o’'th Chilldren a Upron Fryday the MHoolle 
 Countertenor Chappell, and every day in the 
 A Countertenor Weike when my Lorde shall be 
 A Tennor present at the sayde Lady-Masse. 
 A Countertennor 
 
 A Baisse 
 
 THE ORDURYNGE of the Bassks in my Lordes Chappell for the 
 settynge of the QUEARE dayly at Mattynges, Masse, and Even Songe 
 thorowe owte the Weike, As the Naymss of them, With the Daygss 
 and Tymes that they shall kepe, Hereafter Followyth. 
 
 THe Basses 
 
 Tue Fyrst Bais to set the Queyre all Sonday, and at Mattyngs 
 on Friday. 
 
 Tue ij4 Bais to set the Queare all Monday, and at Mas on 
 Fryday, p. 374. 
 
 THE 1ij4 Bais to set the Queare all Tewisday, and at Evyn-Song. 
 on Friday. 
 
 THe iiij Basse to set the Queare all Weddynsday, and at 
 Mattyngs on Satturday. 
 
 THE v'® Bais to set the Queare all Thursday, and at Masse on 
 Satturday. 
 
 THE ORDURYNGE for the keapynge Weykely of the OrGayNus oone 
 
 after an outher, as the Names of them hereafter followith. 
 h 2 
 
Cc PREFACE TO RHODES. 
 
 THE ORGAYNE PLAYERS 
 
 Tae Master o’th Chilldern, if he be a Player, the fyrst Weike. 
 A Countertennor that is a Player, the Secounde Weike. 
 
 A Tennor that is a Player, the Thyrde Weyke. 
 
 A Baisse that ys a Player, the Fourthe Weike. 
 
 sind every Man that ys a player to kepe his Cours Weykely. 
 
 THE ORDURYNGE for stondynge Rector-cHors at the Deske, Viz. 
 at Mattyngs, Highe Mas, and Evyn-Songe, one after an other, SYDE 
 for syDE, as the Namys of them hereafter followith (p. 375). 
 
 Monpay. TEWISDAY. 
 
 Fyrst a Bayse on the oon Syde | A Bais on the oon Syde 
 And a Baise on the outher Side | And a Baise on the outher Syde 
 
 WEDDYNSDAY. THURSDAY. 
 
 A Countertenor on the oon Syde | A Countertenor on the one Syde 
 And a Countertenor on the | Anda Tenor on the outher Syde 
 outher Syde | 
 
 Fuybay (so). SATTURDAY. ; 
 A Tennor on the oone Syde and | A Countertenor on the oon Syde 
 
 A Countertenor on the outher | And a Tenor on the outher Syde 
 Syde 
 
 Of Wolsey’s chapel, Cavendish says (vol. i. p. 35, ed. Singer, 1825): 
 
 ‘“‘ Now I will declare unto you the officers of his chapel, and 
 singing men of the same. First, he had there a Dean, who was 
 always a great clerk and a divine ; a Sub-Dean ; a Repeater of the — 
 quire ; a Gospeller, a Pisteller; and twelve singing Priests; of 
 Scholars he had first, a Master of the children; twelve singing 
 children ; sixteen singing men ; with a servant to attend upon the 
 said children.”’ 
 
 For an account of Cardinal Wolsey’s Minstrels, see Stowe’s 
 Annals, p. 535 ; Hawkins’ Hist. Music, iii. 67. The King borrowed 
 Wolsey’s minstrels, and made them play all night without resting, 
 which killed the shalme-player, ‘who was very excellent in that 
 Instrument,’—unless the King’s players poisoned him from jealousy. 
 
 Hawkins, Hist. of Music, tii. 417, note, says that the first regular 
 establishment of a company of players was that of the children of 
 Pauls in 1378, the next that of the parish clerks of London at 
 Skinner’s-well ; the third that of the Children of the Royal Chapel 
 under their master Edwards, by license from Queen Elizabeth ; fourth, 
 that of the Children of the Revels. 
 
 One of the last two is Shakespere’s ‘ aiery of little children, little 
 eyases, Hamlet, act ii. se. 6. 
 
cl 
 
 NOUR TO PRICKS, Pp. txxxur. 
 
 What the pricks were I can’t quite make out. T. Roberts, in the Glossary to 
 his English Bowman, 1801, p. 292, has the following ; 
 Prick mark.—The white Mark or Target shot at. 
 
 PRICKING. : : 
 Prick-shooting. i —Shooting at prick Marks. 
 
 Pricks.—The place where the pricks or marks are placed. 
 
 shaft.—An arrow used in prick-shooting. 
 
 PrickER.—The needle or instrument with which the target card is pricked or 
 marked, 
 
 Tn the well-known Archery Statute, 33 Henry VIII. cap. 9, the word prick is 
 used for target or butt, and prick-shaft for arrow. ‘That no man under the Age 
 of Twenty-four Years shall shoot at any standing Prick, except it be at a Rover, * 
 whereat he shall change at every Shoot his Mark, upon Pain [to forfeit] for every 
 Shoot doing the contrary w.d.; and that no Person above the said Age of 
 Twenty-four Years shall shoot at any Mark of eleven score Yards or under, with 
 any Prick-shaft or Flight under the Pain to forfeit for every Shoot, Six shillings 
 Kight-pence ... . . and also that Butts be made on this side the Feast of St 
 Michael the Archangel next coming in every City, Town and Place, by the Inhabit- 
 ants of every such City, Town and Place according to the Law of ancient Time used.” 
 Palsgrave has ‘ Pricke, a marke—marque,’ and Prompt. ‘ Prykke, merke, meta.’ 
 
 It seems clear that the dwtts were for near or short shooting, and the pricks for 
 long ranges, which is, I suppose, the meaning of ‘a mark of compass f.”’ 
 
 “* Moll. Out upon him, what a suiter have I got, I am sorry you are so bad an 
 Archer, sir. 
 
 Eare. Why Bird, why Bird ? 
 
 Moll. Why, to shoote at Buts, vvhen you shou’d use prick-shafts, short shooting 
 vvill loose ye the game, I as[sure] you, sir. 
 
 are. Her minde runnes sure upon a Fletcher, or a Bowyer, ..... 
 
 1633, Rowley. A Match at Midnight, Act ii. sc. 1 (ref. in Richardson). 
 “The ecipiti men,” says Carew f, are “ well skilled in near shooting, and in well- 
 
 aimed shooting ;—the dutts made them perfect in the one, and the roaving in the 
 
 7 
 
 * An accidental mark, in contradistinction to butts and targets: trees, bushes, posts, mounds of 
 earth, landmarks, stones, &c., are roving marks. Hansard’s Archery, p. 362. 
 
 + And first for shooting in the long-bowe a man must observe these few rules: first that hee haue 
 a good eye to behold and discerne his marke, a knowing iudgment to vnderstand the distance of 
 ground to take the true aduantage of a side-winde, and to know in what compasse [trajectory] his 
 arrow must flie. G. M[arkham], Countrey Contentments, 1615, p. 107, referred to by Strutt. 
 
 t Carew’s Cornwall, 1602, Bk. i. fol. 78, in Strutt’s Sports and Pastimes, p. 49, 
 
Cll NOTES. 
 
 other, for the prickes, the first corrupters of archery through too much preciseness, 
 
 were formerly scarcely known, and little practised.” 
 
 Ascham seems to use the word pricks for—l. the uprights of a target, or a pair 
 
 of targets, one at the top and the other at the bottom of the range, as in the engray- 
 
 ing in Strutt; 2. the target itself; and, 3. the white in the centre of it, or piece of 
 
 wood (Halliwell), 
 Off the marke he welde not fayle, 
 He cleffed the preke on thre.—Robin Hood, i. 91. 
 
 I. and II. ‘A pair of winding pricks’ is one of the ‘things that hinder a man which _ 
 
 looketh at his mark to shoot straight,’ 7. p. 161. ‘ If the pricks stand of a straight 
 plain ground, they be the best to shoot at. If the mark stand on a hill-side. . a 
 man’s eye shall think that to be straight which is crooked,’ 7. p. 159, pricks being 
 here equivalent to mark. ‘To shoot straight, they have invented some ways . . to have 
 some notable thing betwixt the marks ; and once I saw a good archer which did cast 
 off his gear, and laid his quiver with it, even in the midway betwixt the pricks,’ 2b, 
 p. 159. (Markham, in his Art of Archerie, 1634 (which seems little more than his own 
 Introduction, and acopy of parts of Ascham’s Toxophilus), has ‘betwixt the marks’ 
 in both places: p. 165, ‘ And once I heard in Cambridge the down-marke at Twelue- 
 score-prick for the space of three markes was thirteene score and an halfe, p. 151.) 
 ‘I suppose it be a great deal more pleasure also to see a soul fly in Plato, than a 
 shaft fly at the pricks,’ ib. p.12. ‘You may stand sometime at the pricks, and look 
 on them which shoot best,’ 7d. p. 90. 
 
 ‘I fortuned to come with three or four that went to shoot at the pricks,’ p. 11; 
 ‘the customable shooting at home at butts and pricks,’ p.82. ‘You must take heed 
 also, if ever you shoot where one of the marks, or both, stands a little short of a high 
 wall, for there you may be easily beguiled. . . For the wind which cometh indeed 
 against you, redoundeth back again at the wall, and whirleth back to the prick, and 
 a little farther, and then turneth again,’ p. 156. ‘ Use of pricking, and desire of near 
 shooting at home, are the only causes of strong shooting in war,’ p. 80. 
 
 III. In the singular, ‘ the prick, at other times called the white, is the white spot 
 or point in the midst of the mark,’ says Dr Giles, 2d. p. 91, in a note to ‘at all times 
 to hit the prick, shall . . no shooter ever do.’ ‘The best end in shooting, which 
 you call hitting of the prick, p. 91. ‘And by & by he lifteth his arme of pricke 
 heyght.’ (Folio 54, ed. 1571.) But yet at p. 99, ‘what handling belongeth 
 to the mark ? Zor. To mark his standing, to shoot compass .. to consider the 
 nature of the prick, in hills and dales, in straight plains and winding places, and also 
 to espy his mark.’ ‘Other men use to espy some mark almost a bow wide of the 
 prick, and then go about to keep himself on the hand that the prick is on,’ p. 160. 
 
 Having referred the question of the various meanings of the word prick to the 
 best authority in Britain, Mr Peter Muir, Bowmaker to the Royal Archers at 
 Edinburgh, he answers : —1st. See Strutt’s Sports and Pastimes, page 62, ed. 1838, 
 ‘* The.marks usually shot at by Archers for pastime were Butts, prickes, and 
 Rouvers.’ The Butt, we are told, was a level mark, &c. The Pricke was ‘a 
 marke of compass,’ but certain in its distance, and to this mark strong swift arrows 
 of one flight were best suited. 2nd. In Roberts’ English Bowman, page 241 
 (London, 1801), is the following, in an article, sect. v. ‘Of Prick shooting :’—“ In 
 archery we frequently find mention of prick shooting. Prick-marks and Prick- 
 shafts are noticed in Stat. of the 33rd H. VIII. c. 9, before cited. The latter, we 
 know, are arrows considerably lighter than those used in other kinds of shooting 
 
NOTES. Clil 
 
 except flight shooting. The ancient prick-mark was frequently called the White, 
 and consisted probably of a card or piece of stiff white paper. In the Garland, 
 indeed, we read of prick wands and willow wands, probably peeled sticks. One 
 thing we may collect, which distinguishes this kind of shooting from others, namely, 
 that the prick or mark was generally fixed to one spot, and at a less distance, than 
 in other kinds of shooting, and not varied during the shooting. Hence the Statute 
 terms it a standing prick, or mark. Prick being a Saxon word for point, seems to 
 indicate that this kind of shooting was chiefly confined to small marks, &e. Carew 
 observes it ‘ required too much preciseness.’* Holinshed and Ascham allude to it as 
 ‘shooting round compass.’ The marks used for this kind of shooting for two 
 centuries past consisted either of a small circular piece of white paper fixed toa post 
 (wand) or of a target. Modern prick shooting is practised by the Royal Archers 
 at Edinburgh, and is their favourite, at a small round target fixed at 180 yards. 
 Within 30 years they shot at a square mark of canvas on a frame, and called ‘the 
 Clout ;’ and an arrow striking the target is still called ‘a clout.’ They count 
 arrows in the ground within four bow-lengths, or 24 feet of the target, the nearest 
 arrow only counting, which is decided by a cord from the centre of the target, and 
 may have been the origin of the ‘ mark of compass.’ The Royal Archers still shoot 
 at Butts 100 feet at the small paper which is enclosed [four inches in diameter, with 
 a white dot as a centre, and four rings outside it]. Till within these few years the 
 Kilwinning Archers (the oldest club in Britain) shot Butts at a white paper two 
 inches in diameter. Lately they adopted a mark 12 inches, with a two-inch white in 
 the centre, and other two rings outside of different values,”’ 
 Mr Wright glosses pricks as ‘a game like bowls.” Bowls was a game known 
 
 in early times, Among the sports to make a young lady forget her lover is this, 
 
 A hundred knightes, truly told, 
 
 Shall play with dow/s in alleys cold, 
 
 Your diseases to drive away. 
 
 Squyer of Lowe Degre, Ellis. Spec. p. 337. 
 
 If any reader of this note feels certain as to the meaning of pryckis, he knows more 
 about it than I do, 
 
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 TuHouacH this Boke of Nurture by John Russell is the most com- 
 
 plete and elaborate of its kind, I have never seen it mentioned by 
 name in any of the many books and essays on early manners and 
 
 customs, food and dress, that have issued from the press. My own 
 introduction to it was due to a chance turning over, for another 
 purpose, of the leaves of the MS. containing it. Mr Wheatley then 
 told me of Ritson’s reference to it in his Bibliographica Poetica, p. 
 96; and when the text was all printed, a reference in The Glossary 
 of Domestic Architecture (v. III. Pt. I. p. 76, note, col. 2) sent me 
 to MS. Sloane 1315 '—in the Glossary stated to have been written 
 in 1452—which proved to be a different ‘and unnamed version of 
 Russell. Then the Sloane Catalogue disclosed a third MS., No. 20272, 
 and the earliest of the three, differing rather less than No. 1315 from 
 Russell’s text, but still anonymous. I have therefore to thank for 
 knowledge of the MSS. that special Providence which watches over 
 editors as well as children and drunkards, and have not on this 
 occasion to express gratitude to Ritson and Warton, to whom 
 every lover of Early English Manuscripts is under such deep obliga- 
 tions, and whose guiding hands (however faltering) in Poetry have 
 made us long so often for the like in Prose. Would that one 
 of our many Historians of English Literature had but conceived the 
 idea of cataloguing the materials for his History before sitting down 
 to write it! Would that a wise Government would commission 
 another Hardy to do for English Literature what the Deputy- 
 Keeper of the Public Records is now doing for English History— 
 
 1 This MS. contains a copy of ‘‘The Rewle of the Moone,” fol. 49-67, which I 
 hope to edit for the Society. 
 
 * The next treatise to Russell in this MS. is “ The booke off the gouernaunce 
 off Kyngis and Pryncis,” or Liber Aristotiles ad Alexandrum Magnum, a book of 
 Lydgate’s that we ought to print from the best MS. of it. At fol. 74 b. is a 
 heading, — 
 
 Here dyed this translatour and noble poette Lidgate and the yong follower gan 
 his prolog on this wys, 
 
 . 
 
7 ae ee | oe 
 _ x= 
 ar - A 
 
 - 
 
 PREFACE TO RUSSELL. CV 
 
 give us a list of the MSS. and early printed books of it! What 
 time and trouble such a Catalogue would save ! 
 
 But to return to John Russell and his Boke. He describes 
 himself at the beginning and end of his treatise as Usher and 
 Marshal to Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, delighting in his work in 
 youth, quitting it only when compelled by crooked age, and then 
 
 anxious to train up worthy successors in the art and mystery of 
 
 managing a well-appointed household. A man evidently who knew 
 his work in every detail, and did it all with pride; not boastful, 
 though upholding his office against rebellious cooks!, putting them 
 down with imperial dignity, ‘‘we may allow and disallow ; our 
 office is the chief!” A simple-minded religious man too,—as the 
 close of his Treatise shows,—and one able to appreciate the master 
 he served, the “prynce fulle royalle,” the learned and munificent 
 
 Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, the patron of Lydgate, Occleve, 
 
 Capgrave, Withamstede, Leonard Aretine, Petrus Candidus, Petrus 
 de Monte, Tito Livio, Antoyne de Beccara, &c. &c., the lover of 
 Manuscripts, the first great donor to the Oxford University Library 
 which Bodley revived ?, ‘‘ that prince peerless,” as Russell calls him, 
 a man who, with all his faults, loved books and authors, and shall be 
 respected by us as he was by Lydgate. But our business is with the 
 Marshal, not the Master, and we will hear what John Russell says of 
 himself in his own verse, 
 
 an vsshere y Am / ye may beholde / to a prynce of highe degre, 
 pat enioyethe to enforme & teche / alle po thatt wille thrive & thee, 
 
 Of suche thynges as here-aftwr shalle be shewed by my diligence 
 To them pat nought Can / with-owt gret exsperience ; 
 
 Therfore yf any maii pat y mete withe, pat for fawt of necligence, 
 y wylle hym enforme & teche, for hurtynge of my Conscience. 
 
 To teche vertew and connynge, me thynketh hit charitable, 
 for moche youthe in connynge / is bareii & fulle vnable. (1. 3-9.) 
 
 At the end of his Boke he gives us a few more details about him- 
 self and his work in life: 
 
 1 One can fancy that a cook like Wolsey’s (described by Cavendish, vol. i. p. 34), 
 ‘a Master Cook who went daily in damask satin, or velvet, with a chain of gold 
 about his neck”? (a mark of nobility in earlier days) would be not /eef but oth to 
 obey an usher and marshal. 
 
 2 Warton, ii. 264-8, ed. 1840. For further details about the Duke see the 
 Appendix to this Preface. 
 
Cvl PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 Now good soit, y haue shewed the / & brought pe in vre, 
 
 to know pe Curtesie of court / & these pow may take in cure, 
 
 In pantry / botery / or cellere / & in kervynge a-fore a sovereyne — 
 demewre, - ie im: 
 
 A sewer / ora mershalle : in pes science / y suppose ye byn sewre, 
 
 Which in my dayes y lernyd withe a prynce fulle royalle, 
 
 with whom vschere in chambur was y, & mershalle also in halle, 
 vuto whom alle pese officeres foreseid / pey euer entende shalle, 
 Evir to fulfille my commaundement when pat y to pem calle: 
 
 For we may allow & dissalow / oure office is pe cheeff 
 In cellere & spicery / & the Cooke, be he loothe or leeff. (1. 1173-82.) 
 
 Further on, at line 1211, he says, 
 
 “Moore of pis connynge y Cast not me to contreve : 
 
 my tyme is not to tary, hit drawest fast to eve. 
 
 pis tretyse pat y haue entitled, if it ye entende to preve, 
 y assayed me self in youthe with-outen any greve. 
 
 while y was yonge y-noughe & lusty in dede, 
 
 y enioyed pese maters foreseid / & to lerne y toke good hede ; 
 but croked age hathe compelled me / & leue court y must nede. 
 perfore, sone, assay thy self / & god shalle be py spede.” 
 
 And again, at line 1227, 
 
 ““Now, good son, thy self, with other pat shalle pe succede, 
 whiche pus boke of nurture shalle note / lerne, & ouev rede, 
 
 pray for the sowle of lohi Russelle, pat god do hym mede, 
 
 Som tyme sevuaunde with duke vmfrey, duc! of Glowcetur in dede. 
 
 For pat prynce pereles prayethe / & for suche other mo, 
 
 pe sowle of my wife / my fadur and modir also, 
 
 vn-to Mary modyr and mayd / she fende us from owre foe, 
 
 and brynge vs alle to blis whe we shalle hens goo. AMEN.” 
 
 As to his Boke, besides what is quoted above, John Russell says, 
 Go forthe lytelle boke, and lowly pow me commende 
 vuto alle yonge gentilmen / pat lust to lerne or entende, 
 and specially to pem pat han exsperience, praynge pe[m] to amende 
 and correcte pat is amysse, pere as y fawte or offende. 
 
 ee ee ee 
 
 And if so pat any be founde / as prou3 myii necligence, 
 Cast pe cawse oii my copy / rude / & bare of eloquence, 
 whiche to drawe out [I] haue do my besy diligence, 
 redily to reforme hit / by resoi and bettur sentence. 
 
 es ee edhUrr 
 
 As for ryme or reson, pe forewryter was not to blame, 
 For as he founde hit aforne hyim, so wrote he pe same, 
 and paughe he or y in oure matere digres or degrade, 
 blame neithur of vs / For we neuyre hit made ; 
 
 1 The duc has a red stroke through it, probably to cut it out. 
 
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. cvil 
 
 Symple as y had insight / somwhat pe ryme y correcte ; 
 
 blame y cowde no maii / y haue no persone suspecte. 
 ~ Now, good god, graunt vs grace / oure sowles neuer to Infecte ! 
 
 pai may we regne in pi regioun / eternally with thyne electe. 
 
 , : (1. 1235-50.) 
 
 If John Russell was the writer of the Epilogue quoted above, 
 lines 1235-50, then it would seem that in this Treatise he only 
 corrected and touched up some earlier Book of Norture which he 
 had used in his youth, and which, if Sloane 2027 be not its original, 
 may be still extant in its primal state in Mr Arthur Davenport’s 
 MS., ‘‘ How to serve a Lord,” said to be of the fourteenth century', 
 and now supposed to be stowed away in a hayloft with the owner’s 
 other books, awaiting the rebuilding and fitting of a fired house. I 
 only hope this MS. may prove to be Russell’s original, as Mr Daven- 
 port has most kindly promised to let me copy and print it for the 
 Society. Meantime it is possible to consider John Russell’s Book of 
 Norture as his own. For early poets and writers of verse seem to 
 have liked this fiction of attributing their books to other people, and 
 it is seldom that you find them acknowledging that they have im- 
 agined their Poems on their own heads, as Hampole has it in his 
 Pricke of Conscience, p. 239, 1. 8874 (ed. Morris, Philol. Soc.). Even 
 Mr Tennyson makes believe that Everard Hall wrote his Morte @ 
 Arthur, and some Leonard his Golden Year. On the other hand, the 
 existence of the two Sloane MSS. is more consistent with Russell's 
 own statement (if it is his own, and not his adapter’s in the 
 Harleian MS.) that he did not write his Boke himself, but only 
 touched up another man’s. Desiring to let every reader judge for 
 himself on this point, I shall try to print in a separate text?, for con- 
 venience of comparison, the Sloane MS. 1315, which differs most 
 from Russell, and which the Keeper of the MSS. at the British 
 Museum considers rather earlier (ab. 1440-50 a.p.) than the MS. of 
 Russell (ab. 1460-70 a.p.), while of the earliest of the three, Sloane 
 MS. 2027 (ab. 1430-40 a.p.), the nearer to Russell in phraseology, I 
 shall give a collation of all important variations. If any reader of the 
 
 1 See one MS., ‘ How to serve a Lord,” ab. 1500 a.p., quoted in the notes to 
 
 the Camden Society’s Italian Relation of England, p. 97. 
 2 For the Early English Text Society. 
 
CVlil 
 
 PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 present text compares the Sloanes with it, he will find the subject 
 
 matter of all three alike, except in these particulars : 
 
 Sloane 1315. 
 
 Omits lines 1-4 of Russell. 
 
 Inserts after 1. 48 of R. a passage 
 about behaviour which it nearly 
 repeats, where Russell puts it, at 
 1, 276, Symple Condicions. 
 
 Omits Russell’s stanza, 1. 305-8, about 
 ‘these cuttid galauntes with their 
 codware.’ 
 
 Omits a stanza, 1. 319-24, p. 187. 
 
 Contracts R.’s chapter on Fumositees, 
 p. 139. 
 
 Omits R.’s Zenvoy, under Fried Metes, 
 p. 149-50. 
 
 Transfers R.’s chapters on Sewes on 
 Fische Dayes and Sawcis for Fishe, 
 1. 819-54, p. 171-5, to the end of 
 his chapter on Kervyng of Fishe, |. 
 649, p. 161. 
 
 Gives different Soteltes (or Devices 
 at the end of each course), and 
 omits Russell’s description of his 
 four of the Four Seasons, p. 164-70; 
 and does not alter the metre of the 
 lines describing the Dinners as he 
 does, p. 167-171. 
 
 Winds up at the end of the Bathe or 
 Stewe, 1. 1000, p. 183, R., with two 
 
 As there is 
 
 no Lvplicit, the MS. may be incom- 
 
 stanzas of peroration. 
 
 plete, but the next page is blank. 
 
 Sloane 2027. 
 Contains these lines. 
 Inserts and omits as Sl. 13815 does, 
 but the wording is often different. 
 
 Contains this stanza (fol. 42, b.). 
 
 Contracts the Fumositees too (fol. 45 
 and back). 
 
 Has one verse of Lenvoy altered (fol. 
 45 b.). 
 
 Transfers as Sl. 1815 does (see fol. 
 48). 
 
 Differs from R., nearly as Sl. 1315 
 does. 
 
 Has 3 winding-up stanzas, as if about 
 to end as Sloane 1315 does, but 
 yet goes on (omitting the Bathe 
 Medicinable) with the Vssher and 
 Marshalle, R. p. 185, and ends sud- 
 denly, at 1. 1062, p. 188, R., in the 
 middle of the chapter. 
 
 Tn occasional length of line, in words and rhymes, Sloane 1315 
 differs far more from Russell than Sloane 2027, which has Russell’s 
 long lines and rhymes throughout, so far as a hurried examination 
 
 shows. 
 
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. C1X 
 
 But the variations of both these Sloane MSS. are to me more 
 like those from an criginal MS. of which our Harleian Russell is a 
 copy, than of an original which Russell altered. Why should the 
 earliest Sloane 2027 start with 
 
 “¢ An vsschere .y. am / as ye may se: to a prynce Of hyghe degre ” 
 if in its original the name of the prince was not stated at the end, as 
 Russell states it, to show that he was not gammoning his readers ? 
 Why does Sloane 1315 omit lines in some of its stanzas, and words in 
 some of its lines, that the Harleian Russell enables us to fil up? Why 
 does it too make its writer refer to the pupil’s lord and sovereign, if 
 in its original the author did not clench his teaching by asserting, as 
 Russell does, that he had served cne? This Sloane 1315 may well 
 have been copied by a man like Wynkyn de Worde, who wished not 
 to show the real writer of the treatise. On the whole, I incline 
 to believe that John Russell’s Book of Norture was written by him, 
 and that either the Epilogue to it was a fiction of his, or was written 
 by the superintender of the particular copy in the Harleian MS. 4011, 
 Riussell’s own work terminating with the Amen / after line 1234. 
 
 But whether we consider Russell’s Boke another’s, or as in the main 
 his own,—allowing that in parts he may have used previous pieces 
 on the subjects he treats of, as he has used Stans Puer (or its 
 original) in his Symple Condicions, 1. 277-304,—if we ask what the 
 Boke contains, the answer is, that it is a complete Manual for the 
 Valet, Butler, Footman, Carver, Taster, Dinner-arranger, Hippocras- 
 maker, Usher and Marshal of the Nobleman of the time when the 
 work was written, the middle of the fifteenth century.—Fcr I take 
 the date of the composition of the work to be somewhat earlier than 
 that of the MS. it is here printed from, and suppose Humphrey 
 Duke of Gloucester, “imprisoned and murdered 1447,” to have been 
 still alive when his Marshal penned it.—Reading it, we see “The 
 Good Duke” rise and dress!, go to Chapel and meals, entertain at 
 feasts in Hall, then undress and retire to rest; we hear how his head 
 was combed with an ivory comb, his stomacher warmed, his petycote 
 put on, his slippers brown as the waterleech got ready, his privy-seat 
 prepared, and his urinal kept in waiting ; how his bath was made, his 
 
 1 T have put figures before the motions in the dress and undress drills, for they 
 reminded me so of “ Manual and Platoon; by numbers.” 
 
CX PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 table laid, his guests arranged, his viands carved, and his salt 
 smoothed '!; we are told how nearly all the birds that fly, the animals 
 that walk the earth, the fish that swim in river and sea, are food for 
 the pot: we hear of dishes strange to us”, beaver’s tail, osprey, brewe, 
 venprides, whale, swordfish, seal, torrentyne, pety perveis or perneis, 
 and eravell of beef. Bills of fare for flesh and fish days are laid before 
 us ; admired Sotiltees or Devices are described ; and he who cares to 
 do so may fancy for himself the Duke and all his brilliant circle 
 feasting in Hall, John Russell looking on, and taking care that all 
 goes right.4 I am not going to try my hand at the sketch, as I do 
 not write for men in the depths of that deducated Philistinism which 
 lately made a literary man say to one of our members on his printing 
 a book of the 15th century, “ Is it possible that you care how those 
 barbarians, our ancestors, lived?” If any one who takes up this 
 tract, will not read it through, the loss is his ; those who do work at 
 it will gladly acknowledge their gain. That it is worthy of the 
 attention of all to whose ears tidings of Early England come with 
 
 1 Mr Way says that the planere, 1. 58, is an article new to antiquarians. 
 
 2 Randle Holme’s tortoise and snails, in No. 12 of his Second Course, Bk. ik; 
 p- 60, col. 1, are stranger still. ‘‘ Tortoise need not seem strange to an alderman who 
 eats turtle, nor to a West Indian who eats terrapin. Nor should snails, at least to 
 the city of Paris, which devours myriads, nor of Ulm, which breeds millions for the 
 table. Tortoises are good; snails excellent.’”’ Henry H. Gibbs. 
 
 3 “Tt is nought all good to the goost that the gut asketh’”? we may well say 
 with William who wrote Piers Ploughmon, v. 1, p. 17,1, 533-4, after reading the 
 lists of things eatable, and dishes, in Russell’s pages. The later feeds that Phylotheus 
 Physiologus exclaims against * are nothing to them: ‘‘ What an Hodg-potch do 
 most that have Abilities make in their Stomachs, which must wonderfully oppress 
 and distract Nature: Forif you should take Flesh of various sorts, Fish of as many, 
 Cabbages, Parsnops, Potatoes, Mustard, Butter, Cheese, a Pudden that contains more 
 then ten several Ingredents, Tarts, Sweet-meats, Custards, and add to these Churries, 
 Plums, Currans, Apples, Capers, Olives, Anchovies, Mangoes, Caveare, §c., and jumble 
 them altogether into one J/ass, what Eye would not loath, what Stomach not abhor 
 sucha Gallemaufrey 2? yet this is done every Day, and counted Gallent Entertainment.” 
 
 4 See descriptions of a dinner in Parker’s Doniestic Architecture of the Middle 
 Ages, ili. 74-87 (with a good cut of the Cupboard, Dais, &c.), and in Wright’s 
 Domestie Manners and Customs. Russell’s description of the Franklin’s dinner, 
 1. 795-818, should be noted for the sake of Chaucer’s Franklin, and we may also 
 notice that Russell orders butter and fruits to be served on an empty stomach before 
 dinner, 1. 77, as a whet to the appetite. fodus Cenandi serves potage first, and 
 keeps the fruits, with the spices and biscuits, for dessert. Part II. p. 38, 1. 54. 
 
 * Monthly Observations for the preserving of Health, 1686, p. 20-1. 
 
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. Cxi 
 
 welcome sound across the wide water of four hundred years, I 
 unhesitatingly assert. That it has interested me, let the time its notes 
 have taken on this, a fresh subject to me, testify. If any should 
 object to the extent of them', or to any words in them that may 
 offend his ear, let him excuse them for the sake of what he thinks 
 rightly present. There are still many subjects and words insuffi- 
 ciently illustrated in the comments, and for the names venprides (. 
 820) ; sprotis, (¢sprats, as in Sloane 1315), and torrentille (1.548) ; 
 almond tardyne (1. 744) ; ginger colombyne, valadyne, and maydelyne 
 (1. 132-3) ; leche dugard, &c., I have not been able to find meanings. 
 Explanations and helps I shall gladly receive, in the hope that they 
 may appear in another volume of like kind for which I trust soon to 
 find more MSS. Of other MSS. of like kind I also ask for notice. 
 The reason for reprinting Wynkyn de Worde’s Boke of Keruynge, 
 which I had not at first thought of, was because its identity of phrase 
 and word with many parts of Russell,_—a thing which came on me 
 with a curious feeling of surprise as I turned over the leaves,—made 
 it certain that de Worde either abstracted in prose Russell’s MS., 
 chopping off his lines’ tails, 
 
 adding also bits here”, leaving out others 
 there,—or else that both writers copied a common original. The 
 most cursory perusal will show this to be the case. Jt was not alone 
 by happy chance that when Russell had said 
 
 O Fruture viant / Fruter sawge byii good / bettwr is Frutaur powche ; 
 Appulle fruture / is good hoot / but pe cold ye not towche (L. 501-2) 
 
 Wynkyn de Worde delivered himself of 
 
 “‘Fruyter vaunte, fruyter say be good; better is fruyter pouche ; 
 apple fruyters ben good good hote / and all colde fruters, touche 
 not,” 
 
 1 The extracts from Bulleyn, Borde, Vaughan, and Harington are in the nature of 
 notes, but their length gave one the excuse of printing them in bigger type as parts of 
 a Text. In the same way I should have treated the many extracts from Laurens 
 Andrewe, had I not wanted them intermixed with the other notes, and been also 
 afraid of swelling this book to an unwieldy size. . 
 
 2 The Termes of a Kerver so common in MSS. are added, and the subsequent 
 arrangement of the modes of carving the birds under these Termes, p. 15-17, The 
 Easter-Day feast (p. 14) is also new, the bit why the heads of pheasants, partridges, 
 &c., are unwholesoms— for they ete in theyr degrees foule thynges, as wormes, 
 todes, and other suche ’—and several other pieces. 
 
CXil PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 altering not’s place to save the rhyme; or that when Russell had 
 said of the Crane 
 
 The Crane is a fowle / that stronge is with to fare ; 
 
 fe whynges ye areyse / fulle large evyii thare ; 
 
 of hyre trompe in pe brest / loke pat ye beware 
 Wynkyn de Worde directed his Carver thus: “ A crane, reyse the 
 wynges fyrst, & beware of the trumpe in his brest.” Let any one 
 compare the second and third pages of Wynkyn de Worde’s text 
 with lines 48-137 of Russell, and he will make up his mind that the 
 old printer was either one of the most barefaced plagiarists that ever 
 lived, or that the same original was before him and Russell too. 
 May Mr Davenport’s hayloft, or some learned antiquarian, soon 
 decide the alternative for us! The question was too interesting a 
 “Curiosity of Literature” not to be laid before our Members, and 
 therefore The Boke of Keruynge was reprinted—from the British 
 Museum copy of the second edition of 1513—wwith added side-notes 
 and stops, and the colophon as part of the title. 
 
 Then came the necessary comparison of Russell’s Boke with the 
 Boke of Curtasye, edited by Mr Halliwell from the Sloane MS. 1986 
 for the Percy Society. Contrasts had to be made with it, in parts, 
 many times in a page; the tract was out of print and probably in 
 few Members’ hands ; it needed a few corrections!, and was worthy 
 of a thousand times wider circulation than it had had ; therefore a 
 new edition from the MS. was added to this volume. Relying on 
 Members reading it for themselves, I have not in the notes indicated 
 all the points of coincidence and difference between this Boke and 
 
 tussell’s. It is of wider scope than Russell’s, takes in the duties 
 of outdoor officers and servants as well as indoor, and maybe those of a 
 
 larger household ; it has also a fyrst Boke on general manners, and a 
 
 Second Book on what to learn at school, how to behave at church, 
 &ec., but it does not go into the great detail as to Meals and Dress 
 which is the special value of Russell’s Boke, nor is it associated with 
 a writer who tells us something of himself, or a noble who in all our 
 English Middle Age has so bright a name on which we can look back 
 
 ‘do the, 1. 115, is clothe in the MS.; grayne, 1. 576 (see too Il. 589, 597,) is 
 
 grayue, Scotch greive, AS. gerefa, a kind of bailiff ; resceyne, ll. 547, 575, is resceyue, 
 receive ; &c, 
 
 — ill ei 
 
 Pi 
 
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. exlil 
 
 as “good Duke Humphrey.” This personality adds an interest to work 
 that anonymity and its writings of equal value can never have ; so 
 that we may be well content to let the Curtasye be used in illustra- 
 tion of the Nurture. The MS. of the Curtasye is about 1460 a.p., 
 Mr Bond says. I have dated it wrongly on the half-title. 
 
 The Booke of Demeanor was “such a little one” that I was 
 tempted to add it to mark the general introduction of handkerchiefs. 
 Having printed it, arose the question, ‘ Where did it come from?’ No 
 - Weste’s Schoole of Vertue could I find in catalogues, or by inquiring 
 of the Duke of Devonshire, Mr W. C. Hazlitt, at the Bodleian, 
 &c. Seager’s Schoole of Vertue was the only book that turned up, 
 and this I accordingly reprinted, as Weste’s Booke of Demeanor 
 seemed to be little more than an abstract of the first four Chapters 
 of Seager cut down and rewritten. We must remember that books 
 of this kind, which we look on as sources of amusement, as more or less 
 of a joke, were taken seriously by the people they were written for. 
 That The Schoole of Vertue, for instance—whether Seager’s or Weste’s 
 ——was used as a regular school-book for boys, let Io. Brinsley witness. 
 In his Grammar Schoole of 1612, pp. 17, 18, he enumerates the 
 “ Bookes to bee first learned of children” :—1. their Abcie, and 
 Primer. 2. The Psalms in metre, ‘because children wil learne that 
 booke with most readinesse and delight through the running of the 
 metre, as it is found by experience. 3. Then the Testament.’ 4. 
 “If any require any other little booke meet to enter children ; the 
 Schoole of Vertue is one of the principall, and easiest for the first 
 enterers, being full of precepts of ciuilitie, and such as children will 
 soone learne and take a delight in, thorow the roundnesse of the 
 metre, as was sayde before of the singing Psalmes: And after it the 
 Schoole of good manners’, called, the new Schoole of Vertue, leading 
 the childe as by the hand, in the way of all good manners.” I make 
 no apology for including reprints of these little-known books in an 
 Early English Text. Qui sexcuse s’accuse ; and if these Tracts do 
 not justify to any reader their own appearance here, I believe the fault 
 is not theirs. A poem on minding what you say, which Mr Aldis 
 
 1 This is doubtless a different book from Hugh Rhodes’s Booke of Nurture & 
 Schoole of Good Manners, p. 71, below. 
 i 
 
CX1V PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 Wright has kindly sent me, some Maxims on Behaviour, &¢., which 
 all end in -ly, and Roger Ascham’s Advice to his brother-in-law on 
 entering a nobleman’s service, finish Part I. 
 
 The woodcuts Messrs Virtue have allowed me to have copies of 
 for a small royalty, and they will help the reader to realize parts of 
 the text better than any verbal description. The cuts are not of 
 course equal to the beautiful early illuminations they are taken from, 
 but they are near enough for the present purpose. The dates of those 
 from British Museum MSS. are given on the authority of trustworthy 
 officers of the Manuscript Department. The dates of the non-Museum 
 MSS. are copied from Mr Wright’s text. The line of description 
 under the cuts is also from Mr Wright’s text, except in one instance 
 where he had missed the fact of the cut representing the Marriage 
 Feast at Cana of Galilee, with its six water-pots. 
 
 The MS. of Russell is on thick folio paper, is written in a close— 
 hand, fond of making elaborate capitals 
 
 and seemingly unprofessional 
 to the initials of its titles, and thus occasionally squeezing up into a 
 corner the chief word of the title, because the 7’ of The preceding 
 has required so much room.' The MS. has been read through by a 
 corrector with a red pen, pencil, or brush, who has underlined all the 
 important words, touched up the capitals, and evidently believed in 
 the text. Perhaps the corrector, if not writer, was Russell himself. 
 I hope it was, for the old man must have enjoyed emphasizing his 
 precepts with those red scores; but then he would hardly have 
 allowed a space to remain blank in line 204, and have left his 
 Panter-pupil in doubt as to whether he should lay his ‘ white 
 payne” on the left or right of his knives. Every butler, drill- 
 serjeant, and vestment-cleric, must feel the thing to be impossible. 
 The corrector was not John Russell. 
 
 To all those gentlemen who have helped me in the explanations 
 of words, &c.,—Mr Gillett, Dr Giinther, Mr Atkinson, Mr Skeat, 
 Mr Cockayne, Mr Gibbs, Mr Way, the Hon. G. P. Marsh—and to Mr 
 E. Brock, the most careful copier of the MS., my best thanks are due, 
 and are hereby tendered. Would that thanks of any of us now 
 profiting by their labours could reach the ears of that prince of 
 
 1 The MS. has no title. ‘The one printed I have made up from bits of the text, 
 
 a £ ‘ “d oe 
 ree Ss Tes eS ee ee oe ee 
 
— 
 
 \. =a 
 te 
 
 PREFACE TO RUSSELL. CXV 
 
 Dictionary-makers, Cotgrave, of Frater Galfridus, Palsgrave, Hex- 
 ham, Philipps, and the rest of the lexicographers who enable us to 
 understand the records of the past! Would too that an adequate 
 expression of gratitude could reach the ears of the lost Nicolas, and 
 of Sir Frederic Madden, for their carefully indexed Household 
 Books,—to be contrasted with the unwieldy mass and clueless mazes 
 of the Antiquaries’ Household Ordinances, the two volumes of the 
 Roxburghe Howard Household Books, and Percy’s Northumberland 
 Household Book' !—They will be spared the pains of the special 
 place of torment reserved for editors who turn out their books with- 
 out glossary or index. May that be their sufficient reward ! 
 
 3, St George’s Square, N.W. 
 16 Dec., 1866. 
 
 1 Still one is truly thankful for the material in these unindexed books. 
 
 12 
 
CXxvi APPENDIX TO RUSSELL PREFACE, 
 
 HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 Mr C. H. Pearson has referred me to a most curious treatise on 
 the state of Duke Humphrey’s body and health in 1404 (that is, 1424, 
 says Hearne), by Dr Gilbert Kymer, his physician, part of which 
 (chapters 3 and 19, with other pieces) was printed by Hearne in the 
 appendix to his Liber Niger, v. ii. p. 550 (ed. alt.), from a MS. then 
 in Sir Hans Sloane’s Collection, and now Sloane 4 in the British 
 Museum. It begins at p. 127 or folio 63, and by way of giving the 
 reader a notion of its contents, I add here a copy of the first page of 
 the MS, ; 
 
 ees dietarium de sanitatis custodia preinclitissimo principi ac 
 metuendissimo domino, dominohumfrido, duci Gloucestrie, Alijsqwe 
 preclaris titulis insignito, Scriptum & compilatum, per venerabilem 
 doctorem, Magistrum Gilbertum Kymer, Medicinarwm professorem, 
 arcium ac philosophie Magistrum & in legibus bacallarium prelibati 
 principis phisicum, Cuius dietarij! colleccionem (?) dilucidancia & 
 effectum viginti sex existunt capitwla, qworum consequenter hie ordo 
 ponitur Rubricarwm 2. 
 
 Capitulum 1™ est epistola de laude sanitatis & vtilitate bone diete. 
 Capitulum 2™ est de illisin quibus consistit dieta, 
 
 Capitulum 3™ de tocius co[r]poris & parcium disposicione. 
 Capitulum 4™ est de Ayere eligendo & corrigendo. 
 
 Capitulum 5™ de quantitate cibi & potus sumenda. 
 
 Capitulum 6™ de ordine sumendi cibum & potum. 
 
 Capitulum 7™ de tempore sumendi cibum & potum. 
 
 Capitulum 8™ de quantitate cibi & potus sumendorwm. 
 
 Capitulum 9™ de pane eligendo. 
 
 Capitulum 10™ de generibus potagiorwm sumendis. 
 
 1 The letters are to me more like ct, or coll than anything else; but I am not sure 
 
 what they are. 
 2 The MS. runs on without breaks, 
 
 q 
 4 
 a 
 ; 
 : 
 | 
 4 
 7. 
 q 
 . 
 | 
 
 -s 
 
RUSSELL PREFACE :—HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. ¢CXVil 
 
 Capztulum 11™ de carnibus vtendis & vitandis. 
 
 Capétulum 12™ de ouis sumendis. 
 
 Capztulum 13™ de lacticinijs vtend/s, 
 
 Capitulum 14™ de piscibus vtendis & vitandis. 
 
 Capztulum 15™ de fructibws sumendis. 
 
 Capztulum 16™ de condiments & speciebus vtendis. 
 Capitulum 17™ de potu eligendo. 
 
 Capitulum 18™ de regimine replecionis & inanicionis. 
 Capztulum 19™ de vsu coitus, 
 
 Capizulum 20™ de excercicio & quiete. 
 
 Capitulum 21™ de sompni & vigilie regimine. 
 
 Capztulum 22™ de vsu accédencium anime. 
 
 Capitulum 23™ de bona consuetudine diete tenenda. 
 Cap/tulum 24™ de medicinis vicissim vtendis. 
 
 Capztulum 25™ de aduersis nature infortunijs pvecauendis. 
 Capitulum 26™ de deo semper colendo vt sanitatem melius tueatur, 
 
 Sharon Turner (Hist. of England, v. 498, note 35) says euphemis- 
 tically of the part of this treatise printed by Hearne, that ‘‘ it implies 
 how much the Duke had injured himself by the want of self-govern- 
 ment. It describes him in his 45th year, as having a rheumatic af- 
 fection in his chest, with a daily morning cough. It mentions that 
 his nerves had become debilitated by the vehemence of his laborious 
 exercises, and from an immoderate frequency of pleasurable in- 
 dulgences. It advises him to avoid north winds after a warm sun, 
 sleep after dinner, exercise after society, frequent bathings, strong. 
 wine, much fruit, the flesh of swine, and the weakening gratification 
 to which he was addicted. The last (chapter), ‘De Deo semper colendo, 
 ut sanitatem melius tueatur,’ is worthy the recollection of us all.” It 
 is too late to print the MS. in the present volume, but in a future one 
 it certainly ought to appear. 
 
 Of Duke Humphrey’s character and proceedings after the Pope’s 
 bull had declared his first marriage void, Sharon Turner further says : 
 
 “Gloucester had found the rich dowry of Jacqueline wrenched 
 from his grasp, and, from so much opposition, placed beyond his 
 attaining, and he had become satiated with her person. One of her 
 
CXvill APPENDIX TO RUSSELL PREFACE. 
 
 attendants, Eleanor Cobham, had affected his variable fancy ; and tho’ 
 her character had not been spotless before, and she had surrendered 
 her honour to his own importunities, yet he suddenly married her, 
 exciting again the wonder of the world by his conduct, as in that 
 proud day every nobleman felt that he was acting incongruously with 
 the blood he had sprung from. His first wedlock was impolitic, and 
 this unpopular ; and both were hasty and self-willed, and destructive 
 of all reputation for that dignified prudence, which his elevation to 
 the regency of the most reflective and enlightened nation in Europe 
 demanded for its example and its welfare. This injudicious conduct 
 announced too much imperfection of intellect, not to give every ad- 
 vantage to his political rival the bishop of Winchester, his uncle, who 
 was now struggling for the command of the royal mind, and for the 
 predominance in the English government. He and the duke of 
 Exeter were the illegitimate brothers of Henry the Fourth, and had 
 been first intrusted with the king’s education. The internal state of 
 
 the country, as to its religious feelings and interest, contributed to in- 
 
 crease the differences which now arose between the prelate and his: 
 
 nephew, who is described by a contemporary as sullying his culti- 
 vated understanding and good qualities, by an ungoverned and 
 diseasing love of unbecoming pleasures. It is strange, that in so old 
 a world of the same continuing system always repeating the same 
 lesson, any one should be ignorant that the dissolute vices are the 
 destroyers of personal health, comfort, character, and permanent in- 
 fluence.” ! 
 
 After narrating Duke Humphrey’s death, Turner thus sums up 
 his character :— 
 
 “The duke of Gloucester, amid failings that have been before 
 alluded to, has acquired the pleasing epithet of The Good ; and has 
 been extolled for his promotion of the learned or deserving clergy. 
 Fond of literature, and of literary conversation, he patronized men of 
 talent and erudition. One is called, in a public record, his poet and 
 orator ; and Lydgate prefaces one of his voluminous works, with a 
 panegyric upon him, written during the king’s absence on his French 
 
 1 Sharon Turner’s History of England, vol. v. pp. 496—8. 
 
 . 
 
RUSSELL PREFACE :—HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. CxiX 
 
 coronation, which presents to us the qualities for which, while he was 
 
 living, the poet found him remarkable, and thought fit to commend 
 
 him.” 
 
 These verses are in the Royal MS. 18 D 4, inthe British Museum, 
 and are here printed from the MS., not from Turner :— | 
 
 (Fol. 4.] Kek in this lond—I dar afferme a thyng— 
 Ther isa prince Ful myhty of puyssaunce, 
 A kynges sone, vucle to the kynge 
 Henry the sexte which is now in fraunce, 
 And is heftenant, & hath the gouernaunce 
 Off our breteyne ; thoruh was discrecion 
 He hath conserued in this regioun 
 
 Duryng his tyme off ful hihe' prudence 
 Pes and quiete, and sustened rihte.! 
 
 3it natwithstandyng his noble prouydence 
 He is in deede prowyd a good knyht, 
 Eied as argus with reson and forsiht ; 
 
 Off hihe lectrure I dar eek off hym telle, 
 And treuli deeme that he dothe excelle 
 
 In vndirstondyng all othir of his age, 
 And hath gret Ioie with clerkis to commune ; 
 And no man is mor expert off language. 
 Stable in studie alwei he doth contune, 
 
 - Settyng a side alle chaunges? of fortune ; 
 And wher he louethe, 3iff I schal nat tarie, 
 Witheoute cause ful lothe he is to varie. 
 
 Due off Gloucestre men this prince calle ; 
 And natwithstandyng his staat & dignyte, 
 His corage neuer doth appalle 
 
 To studie in bookis off antiquite ; 
 
 Therin he hathe so gret felicite 
 Vertuousli hym silff to ocupie, 
 
 Off vicious slouth to haue the maistrie.? 
 
 1 These e-s represent the strokes through the /-s. 2.MS. thaunges. 
 3 This is the stanza quoted by Dr Reinhold Pauli in his Bilder aus Alt- England, 
 c. xi. p. 349: 
 “‘ Herzog von Glocester nennen sie den Fiirsten, 
 Der trotz des hohen Rangs und hoher Ehren 
 Im Herzen nahrt ein dauerndes Geliisten 
 Nach Allem, was die alten Biicher lehren; 
 So gliicklich gross ist hierin sein Begehren, 
 Dass tugendsam er seine Zeit verbringt 
 Und trunkne Tragheit manniglich bezwingt.” 
 
 The reader should by all means consult this chapter, which is headed “ Ilerzog 
 
CXX ; APPENDIX TO RUSSELL PREFACE. 
 
 And with his prudence & wit his manheed 
 Trouthe to susteyne he fauour set a side ; 
 
 And hooli chirche meyntenyng in dede, 
 
 That in this land no lollard dar abide. 
 
 As verrai support, vpholdere, & eek guyde, 
 Spareth non, but makethe hym silff strong 
 
 To punysshe alle tho that do the chirche wrong. 
 
 Thus is he both manly & eek wise, 
 
 Chose of god to be his owne knyhte ; 
 
 And off o “thyng e he hath a synguler ! price, 
 That heretik dar non comen in his sihte. 
 
 In cristes feithe he stant so hol vpriht, 
 
 Off hooli chirche defence and [c]hampion 
 To chastise alle that do therto treson. 
 
 And to do plesance to oure lord ihesu 
 
 He studieht ? euere to haue intelligence. 
 Reedinge off bookis bringthe in vertu,— 
 Vices excludyng, slouthe & necligence,— 
 Makethe a prince to haue experience 
 
 To know hym silff in many sundry wise, 
 Wher he trespaseth, his errour to chastise. 
 
 After mentioning that the duke had considered the book of 
 ‘ Boccasio, on the Fall of Princes,’ he adds, ‘and he gave me com- 
 mandment, that I should, after my conning, this book translate him 
 
 to do plesance.’ .MS. 18 D 4.—Sharon Turner’s History of Eng-— 
 
 land, vol, vi. pp. 55—7. 
 
 P.S. When printing the 1513 edition of Wynkyn de Worde’s Boke of 
 Keruynge, I was not aware of the existence of a copy of the earlier edition in 
 the Cambridge University Library. Seeing this copy afterwards named in 
 Mr Hazlitt’s new catalogue, I asked a friend to compare the present reprint 
 with the first edition, and the result follows. 
 
 Humfrid von Glocester, Bruchstiick eines Fiirstenlebens im fiinfzehnten Jahrhun- 
 derte” (Humphrey Duke of Gloucester. Sketch of the life of a prince in the 
 fifteenth century). There is an excellent English translation of this book, published 
 by Macmillan, and entitled “ Pictures of Old en ”_W. W. Skeat. 
 
 ' The Z is rubbed. 2 So in MS. 
 
 . ay id Ma = - , “ 
 ee eee ee ee oe 
 
RUSSELL PREF. :—-NOTE ON THE 1508: BOKE OF KERUYNGE. ¢CXXi 
 
 NOTE ON THE 1508 EDITION OF 
 The Boke of Keruynge, 
 
 BY THE REV. WALTER SKEAT, M.A. 
 
 The title-page of the older edition, of 1508, merely contains the words, 
 *“q Here begynneth the boke of Keruynge ;” and beneath them is—as in 
 the second edition of 1513—a picture of two ladies and two gentlemen at 
 dinner, with an attendant bringing a dish, two servants at a side table, and a 
 jester. The colophon tells us that it was “Enprynted by wynkyn de worde 
 at London in Flete strete at the sygne of the sonne. The yere of our lorde 
 M.CCCCCO.VIIL;” beneath which is Wynkyn de Worde’s device, as in the 
 second edition. | 
 
 | The two editions resemble each other very closely, running page for page 
 throughout, and every folio in the one begins at the same place as in the 
 other. Thus the word “ moche” is divided into mo-che in both editions, the 
 “che” beginning Fol. A ii. 4. Neither is altogether free from misprints, but 
 these are not very numerous nor of much importance. It may be observed 
 that marks of contraction are hardly ever used in the older edition, the word 
 *‘ye” being written “the” at length, and instead of “haged” we find 
 “hanged.” On the whole, the first edition would seem to be the more care- 
 fully printed, but the nature of the variations between them will be best 
 understood by an exact collation of the first two folios (pp. 265-7 of the present 
 edition), where the readings of the first edition are denoted by the letter A. 
 The only variations are these :— 
 P. 265. lyfé that swanne] /y/te that swanne A (@ misprint). 
 Jrusshe that chekyn] fruche that chekyn A. 
  thye all maner of small byrdes] A omits of. 
 
 Synne that cheuen] fyne that cheuen A. 
 
 transsene that ele] trassene that ele A. 
 
 Here hendeth, &c.] Here endeth, &c. A. 
 
 Butler} Butteler A. 
 
 P. 266, 1. 5. ¢renchoures| trenchours A. 
 . 12. hanged] hanged A. 
 . 15. cannelles| canelles A. 
 . 18, 19. y*] the (iz both places) A. 
 20. seasous| seasons A. 
 
 . after] After A. 
 
 27. good} goot A. 
 
 30. ye] the A. 
 
 34. modon] modon A. 
 
 36. sourayne] souerayne A. 
 
 ee ee ee 
 e ry 4 ei ae, ° 
 
 se 
 
 ow 
 
CXXil NOTE ON THE 1508 BOKE OF KERUYNGE. 
 
 P. 267. y-] the A (several times). 
 
 1.5. wyll] wyl A. 
 
 1. 9. rede] reed A. reboyle] reboyle not A. 
 1.12. the reboyle] they reboyle A. 
 
 1.17. lessynge] lesynge A. 
 
 1, 20. campole¢] campolet A. 
 
 ]. 21. dyer] tyerre A. 
 
 1. 22. ypocras] Tpocras A (and in the next line, and 1. 26). 
 ]. 24. gynger] gynger A. 
 
 1, 27. ren] hange A. 
 
 1. 29. your] youre A. 
 In 1. 33, A hus paradico, as in the second edition. 
 
 It will be readily seen that these variations are chiefly in the spelling, and 
 of a trivial character. ‘The only ones of any importance are, on p. 5, lyste 
 (which is a misprint) for /y/#, and trassene for transsene (ep. Fr. transon, a trun- 
 cheon, peece of, Cot.) ; on p. 6, goot for good is well worth notice (if any 
 meaning can be assigned to goof), as the direction to beware of good straw- 
 berries is not obvious; on p. 7, we should note Jesyuge for lessynge, and 
 hange for ren, the latter being an improvement, though vez makes sense, as 
 basins hung by cords on a perch may, like curtains hung on a rod, be said to 
 run on it. The word vex was probably caught up from the line above it in 
 reprinting. : 
 
 The following corrections are also worth making, and are made on the 
 authority of the first edition :— 
 
 P. 269, 1. 10, For treachour read trenchour. 
 
 ]. 23. Lor so read se. 
 1. 24. For se’ read se. 
 
 § 
 4 
 ] 
 ‘ 
 
 P. 270, 1. 1. ony], on A.’ , 
 1. 7. For it read is. F 
 1.15. y¢ so] and soo A. (No doubt owing to confusion between & and y°.) 
 1.16. your] you A. 
 1. 29. For bo read be. ’ 
 
 P. 271, 1. 20. For wich read with. 
 
 P. 272, 1. 3. For fumosytces read fumosytees. 
 
 1. 7. For pygous read pynyons (whence it appears that the pixion-bones, 
 not pigeon’s-bones, are meant). 
 ]. 25. The word “‘reyfe” is quite plain. 
 
 P. 274, ll. 18, &c. There is some variation here ; the first edition has, after 
 the word souerayne, the following :—“‘laye trenchours before hym / yf he be 
 a grete estate, lay fyue trenchours / & he be of a lower degre, foure trench- 
 ours / & of an other degre, thre trenchours,” &c. This is better ; the second 
 edition is clearly wrong about the five trenchers. This seems another error 
 made in reprinting, the words dower degre being wrongly repeated. 
 
 P. 275, 1. 6. It may be proper to note the fret edition also has droche. 
 
 P. 279, 1. 8. For for y® read for they. 
 
RUSSELL PREF. :—-NOTE ON THE 1508 BOKE OF KERUYNGE. CXXiii 
 
 _ P. 279, 1. 27. thely]; in A they is printed in full. 
 
 P. 280, 1. 18. For raysyus read raysyns. 
 
 P. 281, 1. 21. For slytee read slytte. 
 
 P. 283, ll. 10, 18. carpentes] carpettes A. 
 
 ]. 14. shail] shake A. 
 l. 23. blanked] blanket A. 
 
 Nearly all the above corrections have already been made in the side-notes. 
 Only two of them are of any importance, viz. the substitution of pynyons on 
 p- 12, and the variation of reading on p. 14; in the latter case perhaps 
 neither edition seems quite right, though the first edition is quite in- 
 telligible. 
 
 Jn our Cambridge edition (see p. 24, 1. 5) this line about. the pope is care- 
 fully struck out, and the grim side-note put “lower down”, with tags to show 
 to what estate he and the cardinal and bishops ought to be degraded ! 
 
 NOTE TO p. xxiv. t. 10, “OUR WOMEN,” AND THEIR KNOWLEDGE 
 OF LANGUAGES, Pp. xXv-VI. 
 
 The Radics & Men of Queen Elisabeth's Court, 
 
 “JT might here (if I would, or had sufficient disposi- 
 tion of matter conceiued of the same) make a large 
 discourse of such honorable ports, of such graue coun- 
 cellors, and noble personages, as giue their dailie at- 
 tendance vpon the quéenes maiestie there. I could in 
 like sort set foorth ‘a singular commendation of the 
 vertuous beautie, or beautifull vertues of such ladies 
 and gentlewomen as wait vpon hir person, betweene 
 whose amiable countenances and costlinesse of attire, 
 there séemeth to be such a dailie conflict and conten- 
 tion, as that it is verie difficult for me to gesse, whether 
 of the twaine shall beare awaie the preheminence. This 
 further is not to be omitted, to the smgular commend- 
 
 English courtiers 
 
 ation of both sorts and sexes of our courtiers here in cage Acre 
 e wors 
 
 England, that there are verie few of them, which haue livers. 
 
CXX1V 
 
 {Ladies learned 
 in languages. | 
 
 [Ancient ladies’ 
 employments. ] 
 
 [Young ladies’ 
 recreations. ] 
 
 [Old ladies’ skill 
 in surgery, &c.] 
 
 THE LADIES OF ELIZABETH’S COURT. — 
 
 not the vse and skill of sundrie speaches, beside an ex- 
 cellent veine of writing before time not regarded. 
 Would to God the rest of their liues and conuersations 
 were correspondent to these gifts! for as our common 
 courtiers (for the most part) are the best lerned and 
 indued with excellent eifts, so are manie of them the 
 worst men when they come abroad, that anie man shall 
 either heare or read of. Trulie it is a rare thing with 
 vs now, to heare of a courtier which hath but his owne 
 language. And to saie how many gentlewomen and 
 ladies there are, that beside sound knowledge of the 
 Gréeke and Latine toongs, are thereto no lesse skilfull 
 in the Spanish, Italian, and French, or in some one of 
 them, it resteth not in me: sith I am persuaded, that 
 as the noble men and gentlemen doo surmount in this 
 behalfe, so these come verie little or nothing at all 
 behind them for their parts ; which industrie God con™ 
 tinue, and accomplish that which otherwise is want- 
 ing ! | 
 
 “ Beside these things I could in like sort set downe 
 the waies and meanes, wherby our ancient ladies of the 
 court doo shun and auoid idlenesse, some of them ex- 
 ercising their fingers with the needle, other in caul- 
 worke, diuerse in spinning of silke, some in continuall 
 reading either of the holie scriptures, or histories of our 
 owne or forren nations about vs, and diuerse in writing 
 volumes of their owne, or translating of other mens into 
 our English and Latine toong, whilest the yoongest 
 sort in the meane time apple their lutes, citharnes, 
 prickesong, and all kind of musike, which they vse 
 onelie for recreation sake, when they haue leisure, and 
 are frée from attendance vpon the quéenes maiestie, or 
 such as they belong vnto. How manie of the eldest 
 sort also are skilfull in surgerie and distillation of 
 waters, beside sundrie other artificiall practises pertein- 
 ing to the ornature and commendations of their bodies, 
 
NOTE TO FOREWORDS, ELIZABETH’S COURT-LADIES. CXXV 
 
 I might (if I listed to deale further in this behalfe) 
 easilie declare, but I passe ouer such maner of dealing, 
 least I should séeme to glauer, and currie fauour with 
 some of them. Neuerthelesse this I will generallie saie 
 of them all, that as ech of them are cuning in somthing 
 wherby they kéepe themselues occupied in the court, so 
 there is in maner none of them, but when they be at 
 home, can helpe to supplie the ordinarie want of the 
 kitchen with a number of delicat dishes of their owne 
 deuising, wherein the Portingall is their chéefe coun- 
 sellor, as some of them are most commonlie with the 
 clearke of the kitchen, who vseth (by a tricke taken vp 
 of late) to giue in a bréefe rehearsall of such and so 
 manie dishes as are to come in at euerie course through- 
 out the whole seruice in the dinner or supper while: 
 which bill some doo call a memcriall, other a billet, 
 but some a fillet, bicause such are commonlie hanged 
 on the file, and kept by the ladie or gentlewoman vnto 
 some other purpose. But whither am I digressed ?”— 
 1577, W. Harrison, in Holinshed’s Chronicles, vol. I. 
 p. 196, ed. 1586. 
 
 [All are cunning 
 
 in cookery, helped 
 by the 
 Portuguese. ] 
 
 {Introduction of 
 of the Carte, 
 
 Memorial, 
 Billet or 
 Fillet.] 
 
COLLATIONS. 
 
 These are given as a warning to other editors either to collate in foot-notes or not at 
 all. The present plan takes up as much room as printing a fresh text would, and gives 
 needless trouble to every one concerned. 
 
 p. ll. The A B C of Aristotle, Har]. MS. 1706, fol. 94, collated by Mr Brock, 
 omits the prologue, and begins after 1. 14 with, “ Here be-gynnethe 
 Arystoles A B C. made be mayster Benett.” 
 
 A, for argue not read Angre the 
 
 B, omit ne; for not to large read thou nat to brode 
 
 D,,, 53 for not read thow nat 
 
 E, ;, 5,3 for to eernesful read ne curyons 
 
 F, for fers, famuler, freendli, read Ferde, familier, frenfulle 
 
 G, omit to; for & gelosie fou hate, read Ne to galaunt never 
 
 H, for in pine read off 
 
 I, for iettynge read Iocunde ; for iape not to read Loye thow nat 
 
 K, omit to and & ; for knaue read knaves ) 
 
 L, for for to leene read ne to lovyng ; for goodis read woordys 
 
 M, for medelus read Mellous ; for but as mesure wole it meeue read ne to 
 besynesse vnleffulle 
 
 N, for ne use no new iettis read ne noughte to neffangle 
 
 O, for ouerpwart read ouertwarthe ; for & oopis hou hate read Ne othez to 
 haunte 
 
 Q, for quarelose read querelous; for weel 30ure souereyns read men. alle 
 abowte 
 
 R, omit the second to; for not to rudeli read thou nat but lyte 
 
 S, for ne straungeli to stare read Ne starte nat abowte 
 
 T, for for temperaunce is best read But temperate euere 
 
 V, for ne &c. read ne violent Ne waste nat to moche 
 
 W, for neiper &c. read Ne to wyse deme the 
 
 q for is euere fe beste of read ys best for vs 
 
 Add XYZ xy wyche esed & per se. 
 
 Tytelle Tytelle Tytelle than Esta Amen. 
 
COLLATIONS OF LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. @XXVil 
 
 p. 16. Lhe Lytylie Childrenes Lytil Boke, with part of the Advocates Library 
 F MS., fol. 84, back (collated by Mr David Laing). 
 1. 1, for children read childur 
 1. 2, dele pat ; 1. 3 dele For 
 l. 6, for with mary, read oure Lady 
 1. 7, for ari read byn 
 1. 9, prefix Forst to Loke, and for wasshe read wasshyd 
 1. 12, for tylle read to 
 1. 13, prefix And to Loke 
 1. 14, is, To he yt reweleth y® howse ye bytt 
 l. 16, put the that between loke and on 
 1. 17, for without any faylys read withowtte fayle 
 1. 18, for hungery aylys read empty ayle 
 1. 20, for ete esely read etett eysely 
 p. 18, 1. 25, for mosselle read morsselle 
 1. 26, for in read owt of | 
 ]. 30, for Into thy read nor in the ; for thy salte read hit 
 ]. 31, for fayre on pi read on a 
 ]. 32, for The byfore read Byfore the; and dele pyne 
 ll. 33-4, ave Pyke not yi tethe wyth y: knyfe 
 Whyles y" etyst be yi lyfe 
 The poem in the Advocates’ MS. has 108 lines, and fills 5 pages of the MS. 
 (Wynkyn de Worde’s version ends with this, after]. 105, ‘And in his laste 
 ende wyth the swete Ihesus. Amen. Here endeth the boke of curtesye.’ 
 
 p. 16. The Lytylle Chitdrenes Lytit Boke collated with the Cambridge Uni- 
 versity MS., by Mr Henry Bradshaw. Hem is always written for him 
 in this MS., and so with other words. 
 
 . 2, for wrytyne read brekeyd 
 
 . 6, for Klizabeth read cortesey 
 
 . 7, for closide read clodyd 
 
 . 10, for on read yn 
 
 . 11, 12, for pou read ye 
 
 . 14, for hous the bydde read hall Fe beyt 
 
 . 15, for be read they 
 
 . 16, for on read no 
 
 . 17, for any faylys read fayle 
 
 . 18, for aylys read heydyt 
 
 . 19, for Ete . . hastely read yet . . hastey | 
 
 . 20, prefix Bot to Abyde; for esely read all yesley 
 
 p. 18, 1. 23, for Kerue not thy brede read Kot they bred not 
 
 1, 24, is Ne to theke bat be-tweyn 
 
 1. 25, for mosselle read mossels ; for begynnysse to read dost 
 1. 26, for in read owt of 
 
 1, 27, for on read yn 
 
  eemelllll comme cnceellll canal cement eee ee ee ee oe 
 
@XXVlil 
 
 p- 18, ll. 28-30, ave Ne yn they met, feys, ne fleys. * 
 
 p: 20, 
 
 p. 22, 
 
 4 
 i 
 1. 
 
 1. 32, ¢s Be-fore the, that ys worschep 
 
 L. 33, for ne read nother 
 
 ], 34, for If read And; for come read comest 
 
 1. 35, for And read Seche ; put the is before yn 
 
 1. 37, for Ete .. by read Kot .. yn 
 
 1. 38, prefx And to Fylle; omit done 
 
 1, 40, cs Weyles thou hetys, bey they leyffe 
 
 1. 42, for bow put read take owt 
 
 lL. 43, for Ne read Nether 
 
 1. 44, 2s For no cortesey het ys not habell 
 
 1. 45, for Elbowe . . fyst read Elbowhes . . fystys 
 ], 46, for whylis pat read wheyle 
 
 l. 47, ¢s Bolk not as a bolle yn the crofte 
 
 1. 48, for karle pat read charle ; for cote read cotte 
 1. 50, for of hyt or fou art read the or ye be 
 
 1. 51, for sterke read lowde 
 
 1, 52, zs all of curtesy loke ye carpe 
 
 If 
 
 1. 54, for Loke hou rownde not read And loke ye 
 1. 55, omit thy; for and read ne 
 
 1. 56, for doo read make 
 
 1. 57, for laughe not read noper laughe 
 
 1, 58, for with moche speche read thow meche speke ; for mayst read may 
 ]. 59, for fist ne read ner ; and for the second ne read not 
 
 1. 60, for fayre and stylle read stere het not 
 
 1. 61, for thy read the 
 
 ]. 66, omit a 
 
 l. 67, for I rede of read of j redde be of 
 
 ]. 68, for neber read neuer ; omit yn pi before drynk 
 
 1. 69, for bat read they | 
 
 1. 73, for pou see read be saye 
 
 ], 76, for pou read yow; for thow art read yow ar 
 
 l. 77, for forthe read before yow 
 
 1. 78, omit bow not 
 
 1. 79, for ynto read yn 
 
 1. 83, for ende read hendyng 
 
 l. 84, for wasshen read was 
 
 ]. 85, for worthy read wortheyor 
 1. 
 
 ll. 87, 88, 89, are omitted. * 
 
 COLLATIONS OF LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. 
 
 Put not thy mete yn bey salt seleyr 
 
 53, for at read all; omit loke pou 
 
 86, for to- read be- ; omit & ; for pi prow read gentyll cortesey 
 
 90, for nether read not; for ne read ne with 
 91, omit pi; for the hede read they lorde 
 92, for hyghly read mekeley 
 
 1. 93, for togydre ynsame read yn the same manere 
 
* COLLATIONS OF RHODES’'S BOKE OF NURTURE. OXXiX 
 p. 22, 1. 94, for no blame read the same 
 
 lL. 95, for therafter read hereafter 
 
 1. 96, after that add he ys; for was heere read pere aftyr 
 
 L. 97, omit And; for dispiseth read dispise 
 
 1. 99, for Nether read neuer 
 
 1. 100, for Ner read ne 
 
 1. 101, after for add sent 
 
 ]. 102, for Louyth this boke read Loren this lesen 
 
 1. 103, omit and ; for made read wret 
 
 1. 136, is omitted. 
 p. 24, 1. 107, defore vs put hem and 
 
 1. 108, for the first Amen read Sey all; for the Explicit 
 
 Expleycyt the Boke of cortesey. 
 
 &e. read 
 
 Note on the variations of Colwell’s and Veale’s editions of Rhodes’s Boke 
 of Nurture. : 
 
 The small differences are so many from the 1577 edition, that the giving 
 of them all would cost too much money and take up too much space for the 
 very small advantage to be gained from them. If we ever print Petit’s edition, 
 then the collations of Colwell’s and Veale’s editions can be easily given with 
 it, as that is the edition from which they were probably altered, and the 
 changes are more within compass, though the words are often different. 
 Of the more important alterations I give here a few by way of specimen. 
 
 Others have been given in the last pages of the Preface to Rhodes, above. 
 
 Petit, 
 
 Also to appose your 
 seruauntes yf they can 
 theyr byleue: also yf 
 they bryng anye thynge 
 home that is mysse 
 taken, or tell tales, or 
 newes of detraccyon, ye 
 shall then sharplye re- 
 proue them / yf they 
 wyll not lerne, auoyde 
 them out of your house. 
 For it is great quyetnes 
 to haue people of good 
 fassyon in your house. 
 Nor apparell not your 
 chyldren or seruauntes 
 that are of lefull dys- 
 crecyon in sumptuous 
 apparell,for it encreaseth 
 pryde and obstinacy & 
 many other euyles of- 
 tymes. : 
 
 Colwell, 
 
 Also apose your ser- 
 uantes of theyr beleife, 
 and also yf they brynge 
 anye thynge home that 
 is misse taken, or tell 
 tales or newes of de- 
 traction, ye shall then 
 reproue them sharpely, 
 if they will not learne, 
 auoid them out of your 
 house: for it is great 
 quietnes to haue people 
 of good facion in a house. 
 Apparell not your chil- 
 dren or seruauntes that 
 are of lawful discretion 
 in sumtuous apparel : for 
 it encreaseth pride and 
 obstinacie, and many 
 other euils oft times. 
 
 Feale. 
 
 Also to appose your 
 seruants: if they can 
 there beleefe, also if they 
 bring any thing home 
 that is misse taken or 
 tel tales, or newes of 
 detraction, ye shall then 
 reproue them sharply if 
 they wil not learne, 
 auoid thé out of your 
 house. Nor apparel not 
 your Children or ser- 
 uants that are of lawful 
 discretion in sumptuous 
 apparel for it is great 
 quietnes to haue People 
 of good fashion in your 
 house. 
 
CXXX COLLATIONS OF RHODES'S BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Few wordes in a seruaiit / sheweth in hi good comendacids 
 Such as be of moch spech / no bout [for dout] they be of yll operacyds 
 To bolde with honest men / that are in degre aboue the. 
 (Petit, sign. B. iii.) 
 - Few wordes in a seruaunt, deserueth commendacions 
 Suche as be of muche speche, be of euyll operations 
 Be not to bolde with men aboue thee in degree. 
 (Colwell, sign. B. iil.) 
 Few woords in a seruant dserueth [so] commendations 
 Such as be of much speech, be of euil operations 
 Be not to bolde with men aboue thee in degree.—(Veale, B. iii.) 
 
 If thou wyll take no payne in youth / & wyll be called wyse 
 Thou muste take payne in age / and be full of vyce 
 Let measure guyde the in welthe / a tyme to the is but lent. 
 (Petit, sign. C. i.) 
 Take paine in youth if thou uilt be called wise © 
 Or thou must take it in age, and be full of vice 
 Kepe measure in wealth, a tyme is to the lent.— (Colwell, sign. C. 1.) 
 Take pain in youth if thou wilt be calld againe 
 Or thou must take it in age and be ful of vice 
 Keep measure in welth, a time is to thee lent.—(Veale, B. iii.) 
 
 An yreful body is neuer quyet, nor in rest where he doth dwel 
 One amonge .x. is ix. to many, his malyce is so cruell. 
 
 (Petit, sign. C. 1.) 
 There is neuer quiet, where angry folke dwell, 
 Ten is nyne to many, theyr malyce is so cruell.—(Colwell, sign. C. i.) 
 There is neuer quiet, where angry folk dwel 
 Ten, is nyne to manie, their malice is so cruel.—(Veale, C. 1.) 
 
 Neither Colwell’s nor Veale’s edition contains Zhe Rule of Honest Liuing. 
 
 For a note on the first edition of Rhodes by Johan Redman, and a copy 
 of the Title page of East’s edition, see Corrigenda, &¢., p. CXxxii. 
 
CXXX1 
 
 CORRIGENDA, ADDITIONAL NOTES, &c. 
 
 p- iv. I. 6. ‘Your Bele Babees are very like the Meninos of the Court of 
 ‘Spain, & Menins of that of France, young nobles brought up with the young 
 Princes.’ H. Reeve. 
 
 p. iv. 1. 12, for of . . Statutes read on . . Studies 
 
 p. v. last line. This is not intended to confine the definition of Music as 
 taught at Oxford to its one division of Harmonica, to the exclusion of the 
 others, Rythmica, Metrica, &. The Arithmetic said to have been studied 
 there in the time of Kdmund the Confessor is defined in his Life (MS. about 
 1310 4.p.) in my #. FL. Poems & Lives of Saints, 1862, thus, 
 
 Arsmetrike is a lore: pat of figours al is 
 & of drau3tes as me drawep in poudre : & in numbre iwis. 
 
 p. x. last line, for Books read Book 
 
 p- xvill. 1. 16. The regular Cathedral school would have existed at St 
 David’s. 
 
 p- xix., note*. “There are no French universities, though we find every 
 now and then some humbug advertising himself in the Zimes as possessing a 
 degree of the Paris University. The old Universities belong to the time te 
 fore the Deluge—that means before the Revolution of 1789. The University 
 of France is the organized whole of the higher and middle institutions of 
 learning, in so far as they are directed by the State, not the clergy. It is an 
 institution more governmental, according to the genius of the country, than 
 our London University, to which, however, its organization bears some resem- 
 blance. To speak of it in one breath with Oxford or Aberdeen is to commit the 
 . . error of confounding two things, or placing them on the same line, because 
 they have the same name.”—H. Oswald, in The English Leader, Aug. 10, 1867. 
 
 p. xxiv. 1. 9, for 1574 read 1577. ; 
 
 p- xxv. 1. 17, related apparently. ‘ The first William de Valence married 
 Joan de Monchesni, sister-in-law to one Dionysia, and aunt to another.” 
 The Chronicle, Sept. 21, 1867. 
 
 _ _p. xxvil. One of the inquiries ordered by the Articles issued by Arch- 
 bishop Cranmer, in a.p. 1548, is, “ Whether Parsons, Vicars, Clerks and other 
 beneficed men, having yearly to dispend an hundred pound, do not find, com- 
 petently, one scholar in the University of Cambridge or Oxford, or some 
 
 rammar school; and for as many hundred pounds as every of them may 
 Eapend: so many scholars likewise to be found [supported] by them; and 
 what be their names that they so find.” Toulmin Smith, Zhe Parish, p. 95. 
 Compare also in Church-Wardens Accompts of St Margaret’s, Westminster 
 (ed. Jn. Nichols, p. 41). 
 
CXXXI11 CORRIGENDA, NOTES, ETC. 
 
 1631. Item, to Richard Busby, a king’s scholler of Westminster, towards 
 enabling him to proceed master of arts at Oxon, by consent of the 
 
 vestrie 6. 13. 4. 
 1628. Item, to Richard Busby, by consent of the vestry, towards 
 enabling him to proceed bachelor of arts £5. 0. 0. 
 
 Nichols, p. 38. See too p. 37. 
 yf p. xxvii. Roger Bacon died, perhaps, 11 June, 1292, or in 1294. Book 
 of Dates. 
 
 p. xxvii., dele note 8. ‘The truth is that, in his account of Oxford and 
 its early days, Mr Hallam quotes John of Salisbury, not as asserting that 
 Vacarius taught there, but as making “no mention of Oxford at all” ; while 
 he gives for the statement about the law school no authority whatever beyond 
 his general reference throughout to Anthony Wood. But the fact 1s as 
 historical as a fact can well be, and the authority for it is a passage in one of 
 the best of the contemporary authors, Gervaise of Canterbury. ‘“ Tune leges 
 et causidici in Angliam primo vocati sunt,” he says in his account of Theobald 
 in the Acts of the Archbishops, “quorum primus erat magister Vacarius. 
 Hic in Oxonefordia legem docuit.”’? E. A. F. 
 
 p. xxxill. note, 1. 1, for St Paul’s read St Anthony’s . 
 
 p. Xxxiv., for sister read brother ) 
 
 p. xlv. 1. 2, for poor read independent. ‘Fitz-Stephen says on the parents 
 of St Thomas, “ Neque fcenerantibus neque officiose negotiantibus, sed de 
 redditibus suis honorifice viventibus.” EH. A. F. 
 
 p. lii. Thetford. See also p, xli. 
 
 p. Ixvil., or Browne read Bourne 
 
 p. Ixxii. 1. 6 from foot, for Jounes read Jonnes 
 
 p. Ixxxvi.-vil. ditions of Rhodes. Mr W. C. Hazlitt writes, Oct. 18th, 
 1867, “I dare say it will set your mouth watering when I tell you that I have 
 discovered a very much earlier edition of Rhodes. It was printed about 15 
 years before Petit’s—about 1530, that is. At present I can tell you no more, 
 except that the colophon is: Imprynted at London in Southwarke by me 
 Johan Redman. It is a 4to. of 12 leaves.” Lord Ashburnham writes to say 
 that he has a copy of East’s edition of 1568. A transcript of its Title-page 
 has lately turned up in a collection, and Mr W. C. Hazlitt has been good 
 enough to send me an advance-proof of this Title as entered in his Handbook, 
 as follows :— 
 
 “The Book of Nurture for men seruantes and children (with stans puer 
 ad mensam). Hereunto is annexed our Lords Prayer, our Beliefe, and the x. 
 Commandments . with godly Graces, to be sayde at the Table, before and 
 after meat. Very vtile and necessary for all youth to learne. Imprinted at 
 London in Breadstreet at the nether ende, by Thomas Hast, 1568. Oblong 
 aoe leaves. With a woodcut on the title, representing a master with his 
 
 upils. 
 P Bright in 1845, £16 163. This seems to be the earliest book printed by T. East. At least, I find 
 nothing licensed to him before 1568,” 
 
 p. exiv. 1. 3, finish Part I. A.Postscript of nine fresh pieces has been 
 since added, on and after p. 366. 
 
 p- 2, 1. 35, for you donze read yow donne 
 
 p- 3, l. 64, for you read yow; 1. 67, insert alle between withe and your 
 
 p. 4, 1. 90, for youre read youre; 1. 98, for stryve read stryve; 1. 104, for 
 you read yow 
 5, 1. 131, side-note, alter to ‘some pour water on him, others hold,’ &e. 
 6, 1. 188, for own read owne 
 5 1. 200, for vppon read vpon 
 
 p. 
 p- 
 p. 
 p. 9, 10. 1, for cacches read tacches 
 
CORRIGENDA, NOTES, ETC. CXXXlil 
 
 . 10, 1. 18, for Straunge read Straunge 
 3, L. 7, for owten read outex 
 2, 5 93, for yn-same read yn same 
 23, 1. 
 25, 1. 143-4, ? sense, reading corrupt. 
 
 E 
 p: 1 
 p- 2 
 p 
 P 
 
 _ —p. 44, 1. 157, for god is read god-is 
 
 p- 66, 1.10; p. 120,1.51. Chipping or paring bread. ‘* Nou comedas 
 erustam, colorem quia gignit adustam ... the Authour in this Text warneth 
 vs, to beware of crusts eating, because they ingender a-dust cholor, or 
 melancholly humours, by reason that they bee burned and dry. And therefore 
 great estates the which be [orig. the] chollerick of nature, cause the 
 erustes aboue and beneath to be chipped away ; wherfore the pith or crumme 
 should be chosen, the which is of a greater nourishment then the crust.” 
 . Sanitatis Salerni, ed. 1634, p. 71. Fr. chapplis, bread-chippings. 
 
 otgrave. 
 
 H 122, 1. 77, for the note on plommys, damsons, see p. 207, note on 1. 177. 
 
 p- 123, 1. 2 of notes, for Houeshold read Household 
 
 p. 151, note * (to lL. 521), for p. 58 read p. 53 
 
 p. 160, note *, 1.5, for nu- read un- 
 
 p- 177, last line, for Howard Household Book read Manners 5 Household 
 Expenses, 1841. 
 
 p- 178, 1. 909, ? perhaps a comma should 7° after hed, and ‘his cloak or 
 cape’ as a side-note. But see cappe, p. 181, |. 964. 
 
 p- 187, side-note 12, for King’s read chief 
 
 p. 201, note to 1. 98, Zrencher, should be to 1. 52. 
 
 p. 203, 1. 29, for euit read cuit 
 
 p- 204, 1. 6 from bottom, for genene read geuene (u for n), 
 
 p- 207, last line, on 1. 177, should be on 1. 77. 
 
 p. 209, last note, on 1. 283, Rosemary, should be at p. 225, as a note on 1. 
 991, p. 183. i 
 
 p. 223, for |. 828 read |. 835, note*; for 1. 838 read 1. 845. 
 
 p- 224, for |. 840 read |. 839. 
 
 p- 231, 1. 34, or 10 from bottom, for crenes read creues 
 
 p. 235, for Malus iz side-note, Cap. lai. read Mulus 
 
 p- 247, last side-note, for Have a jacket of, read Line a jacket with 
 
 p. 269, 1. 4 from bottom, for y read y 
 | p. 281, L. 16, for y read ¥ 
 p. 284, 1. 33, for of read of 
 
CXXXIV _ CORRIGENDA, NOTES, ETC. 
 
 p. 288, 1. 6 from bottom, for p. 277 read p. 281, 1. 8 from bottom. 
 p- 297, 1. 4, for 1430-40 read 1460 
 
 p. 302, 1. 124, for an honest read an-honest (wzpolite) 
 
 p. 807, 1. 267, for be, falle, read be-falle (it befalls, becomes) 
 
 p. 311, 1. 393, side-note, Had/, should be Hal/. Fires in Hall lasted to 
 Cena Domini, the Thursday before Easter : see 1. 398. Squires’ allowances of 
 lights ended on Feb. 2, I suppose. These lights, or candle of 1. 839, would be 
 only part of the allowances. The rest would continue allthe year. See House- 
 hold Ordinances & North. Hous. Book. Dr Rock says that the holyn or holly 
 and erbere grene refer to the change on Easter Sunday described in the Lider 
 Festivalis :—* In die pasché. Good friends ye shall know well that this day 
 is called in many places God’s Sunday. Know well that it is the manner in 
 every place of worship at this day ¢o do the fire out of the hall; and the black 
 winter brands, and all thing that is foul with smoke shall be done away, and 
 there the fire was, shall be gaily arrayed with fair flowers, and strewed with 
 green rushes all about, showing a great ensample to all Christian people, 
 like as they make clean their houses to the sight of the people, in the same 
 wise ye should cleanse your souls, doing away the foul brenning (burning) 
 sin of lechery; put all these away, and cast out all thy smoke, dusts; and 
 strew in your souls flowers of faith and charity, and thus make your souls 
 able to receive your Lord God at the Feast of Haster.”—Rock’s Church of the 
 Future, v.i1., pt. 2, p. 250.“ The holly, being an evergreen, would be more 
 fit for the purpose, and makes less litter, than the boughs of deciduous trees. 
 I know some old folks in Herefordshire who yet follow the custom, and keep 
 the grate filled with flowers and foliage till late in the autumn.”—D. R. On 
 Shere-Thursday, or Cena Domini, Dr Rock quotes from the Liber Festivalis— 
 “First if aman asked why Sherethursday is called so, ye may say that in 
 Holy Church it is called ‘Cena Domini,’ our Lord’s Supper Day; for that day 
 he supped with his disciples openly, . . It is also in English called Shere- 
 thursday ; for in old fathers’ days the people would that day sheer their heads 
 and clip their beards, and poll their heads, and so make them honest against 
 Easter-day.”—Rock, ¢., p. 235. 
 
 p- 314, 1. 462-4, cut out . after hete; put ; after sett, and , after let; 1. 
 ee for sett, In syce, read sett In syce; 1. 470, P some omission after this 
 
 ine. 
 . 315, note*, for course read coarse 
 . 317, 1. 543, side note, for residue read receipt; 1. 562, for dere. read dere 
 . 322, 1. 677, side-note, steel spoon és more Likely spoon handle 
 . 325, note last line but one, for teking read taking 
 . 328, 1. 14. The T of T the is used as a paragraph mark in the MS. 
 . 892, 1. 991, for tuicoin read tuicion. 
 
 sios ss 
 
 PART II. 
 p. 5, 1.63, 
 
 19.1. 75 \ side-note, alter i¢ to Wash fruit before eating it. 
 
 Pp 
 
 p- 42, 1.120. Piperata. The third thing is Pepper, a sauce for vplandish 
 folkes: for they mingle Pepper with Beanes and Peason. Likewise of 
 toasted bread with Ale or Wine, and with Pepper, they make a blacke sauce, 
 as if it were pap, that is called pepper, and that they cast vpon theyr meat, 
 flesh and fish. Rey. San. Salerni, p. 67. 
 
 p- 62, col. 1, Areyse. Compare, “and the Geaunte pulled and drough, but 
 s myght hym not a-race from the sadell. Merlix, Pt. I, p. 346 (HE. KE. T. 
 
 oc. ye 
 
+ 
 
 CORRIGENDA, NOTES, ETC. CXXXV 
 
 p. 64, wader Birth, for 109 read 190 
 
 p. 66, col. 2, under Broach, add 121/69 
 
 p- 72, col. 1, Clof. Can it be “cloth” ? 
 
 p- 75, col, 2, Croscrist. La Croix de par Dieu. The Christs-crosse-row ; 
 or, the hornebooke wherein a child learnes it. Cotgrave. The alphabet was 
 called the Christ-cross-row, some say because a cross was prefixed to the 
 alphabet in the old primers; but as probably from a superstitious custom of 
 writing the alphabet in the form of a cross, by way of charm. This was even 
 solemnly practised by the bishop in the consecration of a church. See 
 ‘Picart’s Religious Ceremonies, vol. i: p. 1381. ares. 
 
 p. 76, col. 1, under Curtusye, the Boke of, for p. 227- read p. 297- 
 
 p. 78, col. 2. Dogs. The nuisance that the number of Dogs must have 
 been may be judged of by the following payments in the Church-Wardens’ 
 Accounts of St Margaret’s, Westminster, in Wichols, p. 34-5. 
 
 1625 Item paid to the dog-killer for killing of dogs Oona Sees, 
 1625 Item paid to the dog-killer more for killing 14 dozen and 10 dogs in 
 time of visitacion - rao to ae 
 
 1625 Item paid to the dog-killer for killing of 24 dozen of dogs 1. 8. 
 See the old French satire on the Lady and her Dogs, in Rel. Ant. i. 155. 
 
 p. 83, col. 2. Flaunes. ‘Pro Caseo ad flawus qualibet die . panis j’ 
 (allowance of). Register of Worcester Priory, fol. 121 a. ed. Hale, 1865. 
 
 p. 88, col. 1. Green sauce. ‘There is a herb of an acid taste, the common 
 name for which . . is green-sauce , . not a dozen miles from Stratford-on-Avon. 
 Notes & Queries, June 14, 1851, vol. i., p. 474. “ of Persley leaues stamped 
 _ withe veriuyce, or white wine, is made a greene sauce to eate with roasted 
 meat .. Sauce for Mutton, Veale and Kid, is greene sauce, made in Summer 
 with Vineger or Verjuyce, with a few spices, and without Garlicke. Other- 
 wise with Parsley, white Ginger, and tosted bread with Vineger. In Winter, 
 the same sawces are made with many spices, and little quantity of Garlicke, 
 and of the best Wine, and with a little Verjuyce, or with Mustard.” Reg. 
 San. Salerni, p. 67-8. 
 
 p- 90, col. 2, Helle, read ? not from A\S. helle, clear, but hyldan, incline 
 bend, & so, pour. 
 
 p. 91, col. 1, Holyn. Bosworth gives A.S. folen, arush; Wright’s Vocab., 
 holin, Fr. hous ; and that Cotgrave glosses ‘The Hollie, Holme, or Huluer 
 tree.’ Ancren. Riwle, 418 note *, and Rel. Ant., 11. 280 have it too. See 
 Stratmann’s Dict. 
 
 p- 91, col. 1, wxder Heyron-sewe, for /239 read /539 
 
 p. 94, col. 1, Kommende 6/, for 6/ read 4/ 
 
 p- 97, col. 2, The extract for Lopster should have been under creuis or crab. 
 Lorely : it may be Jored-ly, like a lorel, a loose, worthless fellow, a rascal. 
 
 p. 99, col. 2, Master, for please your, 11/16, read don’t strive with your, 
 305/225. 
 
 : 100, col. 1, Meene, for 12/9 read 12/15 ; col. 2, Mertinet, for p. 21 read 
 
 - 21d 
 : . 101, col. 1, Morter, for 283/62 read 283/32 (1. 4 from foot). 
 . 114, col. 2, Say, fruyter, for 289 read 287. 
 . 115, col. 2, Servonts, duties of, for 202-5 read 20-25. 
 . 116, col. 2, Side, for 1. 248 read 132/248. 
 . 119, col. 2, Stand upright : for 201/ read 291/ 
 . 121, col. 2, Summedelasse, for 806 read 808 _ Kee 
 . 122, col. 2, Syles zs strains. Size, v., to strain, to purify milk through 
 a straining dish; Su.-Got. si/a, colare.—SILE, s., a fine sieve or milk strainer ; 
 Su.-Got. sz/, colum. Brockett. See quotations in Halliwell’s Gloss., and Strat- 
 mann, who gives Swed. sé/a, colare. 
 
 eth oflesMgoiqo lish gm: 
 
CXXXVi - CORRIGENDA, NOTES, ETO. : 
 
 p- 124, col. 1, beedom. Add Thedam (or thryfte izfra). Vigencia. Prompt. — 
 (vigeo, I flourish, bloom, thrive). col. 2, Tongue ; charm it, for 361 read 341. 
 On the general subject of diet in olden time consult “ Regimen Sanitatis 
 Salernitanum, with an Introduction by Sir Alex. Croke, Oxford, 1830.” H. — 
 B. Wheatley. . = 
 
 rer Nine fresh pieces relating more or less to the subjects of this volume __ 
 having come under my notice since the Index was printed and the volume 
 supposed to be finished, I have taken the opportunity of the delay in its 
 issue—caused by want of funds—to add the new pieces as a Postscript to 
 Part I. A tenth piece, Caxton’s Book of Curtesye, in three versions, too im- 
 portant to be poked into a postscript, will form No. 3 of the Society’s Extra 
 Series, the first Text for 1868. 
 
PART I 
 
 Garly English Poems and Creatises 
 
 Stanners and Teals 
 
 WW 
 
 Olden Gime, 
 
 FROM MSS. IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM, &c., AND 
 FROM EARLY PRINTED BOOKS. 
 
The Habees Bask, 
 
 OR A ‘LYTYL REPORTE’ OF HOW YOUNG PEOPLE 
 SHOULD BEHAVE. 
 
 [MS. Harl. 5086, fol. 86-—90; ab. 1475 a.D.] 
 
 N this tretys the whiche I thenke to wryte My God, support 
 me while I trans- 
 
 Out of latyn in-to my comyvne langage, a ANREP 
 He me supporte (sen I kan nat endyte), pop Da 
 4 The whiche only after his owne ymage 
 Fourmyd man-kynde! For alle of tendre age 
 
 In curtesye Resseyve shulle document, It shall teach 
 s those of tender 
 And vertues knowe, by this lytil coment. age. ‘ 
 
 | And Facett seythe the Book of curtesye, 
 
 "9 Vertues to knowe, thaym forto haue and vse, ‘To know ana 
 Is thing moste heelfulle in this worlde trevly. lence tne 
 Therfore in feythe I wole me nat excuse oa oe 
 
 world, 
 
 12 From this labour ywys, nor hit Refuse ; 
 
 For myn owne lernynge wole I say summe thing 
 
 That touchis vertues and curtesye havyng. 
 
 «| But, O yonge Babees, whome bloode Royalle —_Young Babies, 
 
 adorned with 
 
 16 Withe grace, feture, and hyhe habylite grace, 
 Hathe enowrmyd, on yow ys that I calle T call on you to 
 A know this book 
 To knowe this Book ; for it were grete pyte, (for Nurture 
 Syn that in yow ys sette sovereyne beaute, mitra peeese f 
 
 20 But yf vertue and nurture were withe alle ; 
 To yow therfore I speke in specyalle, 
 
 4 Aud nouhte to hem of elde that bene experte = 4 not on aged 
 
 men expert 
 In governaunce, nurtures and honeste. therein. 
 
 - 1 
 
A 
 
 Why add pain to 
 hell, 
 
 water to the sea, 
 or heat to fire P 
 
 [Fol. 86. b.] 
 
 Babies, my book 
 is for you only, 
 
 and so I hope no 
 one will find fault 
 with it, but only 
 
 amend it. 
 
 The only reward 
 I seek is that my 
 book may please 
 
 all and improve 
 
 you. 
 
 If you don’t know 
 any word in it, 
 ask till you do, 
 
 and then keep 
 hold of it. 
 
 Anddo not wonder 
 at this being in 
 metre. 
 
 I must first 
 describe how you 
 Babies who dwell 
 in households 
 should behave at 
 meals, 
 
 and be ready with 
 lovely and 
 benign words ' 
 when you are 
 spoken to, 
 
 Lady Facetia, 
 help me! 
 
 THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 24 For what nedys to yeve helle peynes smerte, 
 Toye vnto hevene, or water vnto the see, 
 Heete to the fyre that kan nat but hoote be? 
 It nedys nouhte: therfore, O Babees yynge, 
 
 28 My Book only is made for youre lernynge. 
 
 q Therfore I pray that no man Reprehende 
 This lytyl Book, the whiche for yow I make ; 
 - But where defaute ys, latte ylke man amende, 
 32 And nouhte deme yt; [I] pray thaym for youre 
 sake. 
 For other mede ywys I kepe noone take 
 But that god wolde this Book myhte yche man 
 plese, 
 And in lernynge vnto you donne somme ese. 
 
 q Eke, swete children, yf there be eny worde 
 37 That yee kenne nouhte, spyrre whils yee yt ken; 
 
 Whanne yee yt knowe, yee mowe holde yt in - 
 
 horde, 
 Thus thurhe spyrryng yee mowe lerne at wyse 
 men. 
 40 Also thenke nouhte to straungely at my penne, 
 In this metre for yow lyste to procede, 
 Men vsen yt ; therfore on hit take hede. 
 
 €{ But amonge alle that I thenke of to telle, 
 44 My purpos ys first only forto trete . 
 How yee Babees in housholde that done duelle 
 Shulde haue youre sylf whenne yee be sette at 
 mete, 
 And how yee shulde whenne men lyste yow Re- 
 hete, 
 48 Haue wordes lovly, swete, bleste, and benyngne. 
 In this helpe me O Marie, Modir dyngne ! 
 
 €; And eke, o lady myn, Facecia ! 
 My penne thow guyde, and helpe vnto me shewe ; 
 
 — 
 
52 
 
 THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 For as the firste off alle lettres ys the A, 
 
 ~ So Artow firste Modir of alle vertue. | 
 
 56 
 
 60 
 
 64 
 
 68 
 
 Off myn vnkunnynge, swete lady, now Rewe ; 
 
 And thouhe vntauhte I speke of governaunce, 
 
 Withe thy swete helpe supporte myn ygnor- 
 aunce. 7 
 
 Bele Babees, herkne now to my lore ! 
 » Whenne yee entre into your lordis place, 
 Say first, “god spede;” And alle that ben by- 
 fore ‘i 
 Yow in this stede, salue withe humble Face ; 
 Stert nat Rudely ; komme Inne an esy pace ; 
 Holde vp youre heede, and knele but on oone 
 kne 
 To youre sovereyne or lorde, whedir he be. 
 
 € Andyf theyspekewitheyou at youre komynge, 
 
 Withe stable Eye loke vpone theym Rihte, 
 
 To theyre tales and yeve yee goode herynge 
 
 Whils they haue seyde; loke eke withe your 
 myhte 
 
 Yee Iangle nouhte, also caste nouhte your 
 syhte 
 
 Aboute the hovs, but take to theym entent 
 
 Withe blythe vysage, and spiryt diligent. 
 
 q Whenne yee Answere or speke, yee shulle be 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 purveyde 
 What yee shalle say / speke eke thing fructuous; 
 On esy wyse latte thy Resone be sayde 
 In wordes gentylle and also compendious, 
 For many wordes ben rihte Tedious 
 To ylke wyseman that shalle yeve audience ; 
 
 Thaym to eschewe therfore doo diligence. 
 1 * 
 
 [Fol, 87.] 
 Thou art the 
 Mother of all 
 Virtue. 
 
 Help the ignor- 
 ance of me 
 untaught ! 
 
 Fair Babies, 
 when you enter 
 your lord’s place, 
 say “God speed,” 
 
 and salute all 
 there. 
 
 Kneel on one 
 knee to your lord. 
 
 If any speak to 
 you, look straight 
 at them, and listen 
 well till they have 
 finished; do not 
 chatter or let 
 
 your eyes wander 
 about the house. 
 
 Answer 
 sensibly, 
 
 shortly, and 
 easily. 
 
 [Fol. 87 b.] 
 Many words are 
 
 a bore to a wise 
 man, 
 
+ 
 
 Stand till you are 
 told to sit: keep 
 
 your head, 
 hands, and feet 
 quiet : 
 
 don’t scratch 
 yourself, 
 
 or lean against a 
 post, 
 
 or handle any- 
 thing near. 
 
 Bow to your lord 
 when you answer, 
 
 If any one better 
 than yourself 
 comes in, retire 
 and give place to 
 him. . 
 Turn your back 
 on no man. 
 
 Be silent while 
 your lord drinks, 
 not laughing, 
 whispering, or 
 joking. 
 
 If he tells you to 
 sit down, do so at 
 once. 
 
 Then don’t talk 
 dirt, or scorn any 
 [Fol. 88.] 
 one, but be meek 
 
 and cheerful. 
 
 If your better 
 praises you, 
 
 rise up and thank 
 him heartily. 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 88 
 
 96 
 
 {l 
 100 
 
 104 
 
 THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 Whils forto sytte S haue in ‘comet 
 
 Youre heede, youre hande, your feet, holde ae 
 in reste ; 
 
 Nor thurhe eee your flesshe loke ee nat — 
 Rent ; 
 
 Lene to no poste whils that ye stande present 
 
 Byfore your lorde, nor handylle ye no thyng 
 
 Als for that tyme vnto the hovs touching. 
 
 At euery tyme obeye vnto youre lorde 
 
 Whenne yee answere, ellis stonde yee styl as 
 stone 
 
 But yf he speke ; loke withe oon accorde 
 
 That yf yee se komme Inne eny persone 
 
 Better thanne yee, that yee goo bak anoone 
 
 And gyff him place ; youre bak eke in no way 
 
 Turne on no wihte, as ferforthe as ye may. 
 
 € Yuiff that youre lorde also yee se drynkynge, 
 Looke that ye be in rihte stable sylence 
 Withe-oute lowde lauhtere or Iangelynge, 
 Rovnynge, Iapynge, or other Insolence. 
 
 Yiff he komaunde also in his presence 
 
 Yow forto sytte, fulfille his wylle belyve, 
 
 And for youre seete, looke nat withe other stryve, 
 
 Whenne yee er sette, take noone vnhoneste tale ; 
 
 Eke forto skorne eschewe withe alle your myhte; 
 
 Latte ay youre chere be lowly, blythe, and 
 hale, 
 
 Withe-oute chidynge as that yee wolde fyhte. 
 
 Yiff yee perceyve.also that eny wihte 
 
 Lyst you kommende that better be thane yee, 
 
 Ryse vp anoone, and ee him withe herte 
 free. 
 
THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 | Yif that yee se youre lorde or youre lady 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 q Also to brynge drynke, holde lihte whanne tyme 
 
 116 
 
 4] Yif that youre lorde‘his owne coppe lyste com- 
 
 121 
 
 Touching the housholde speke of eny thinge, 
 
 Latt theym alloone, for that is curtesy, 
 
 And entremete yow nouhte of theyre doynge, 
 - But be Ay Redy withe-oute feynynge 
 
 At hable tyme to done yowr lorde service, 
 
 So shalle yee gete anoone a name of price. 
 
 y8; 
 Or to doo that whiche ouhte forto be done, 
 Looke yee be preste, for so yee shalle ywys 
 In nurture gete a gentyl name ful sone ; 
 And yif ye shulde at god aske yow a bone, 
 Als to the worlde better in ‘noo degre 
 Mihte yee desire thane nurtred forto be. 
 
 ~~ 
 
 mende 3 
 To yow to drynke, ryse vp whamnne yee it take, 
 And resseyve it goodly withe boothe youre 
 hende ; 
 
 Of yt also to noone other profre ye make, 
 
 124 But vnto him that brouhte yt yee hit take 
 
 Whenne yee haue done, for yt in no kyn wyse 
 Auhte comvne be, as techis vs the wyse. 
 
 4] Now must I telle in shorte, for I muste so, 
 
 128 Youre observaunce that ye shalle done at none ; 
 
 132 
 
 Whenne that ye se youre lorde to mete shalle 
 §00, 
 
 Be redy to fecche him water sone, 
 
 Summe helle water; summe holde to he hathe 
 done 
 
 The clothe to him, And from him yee nat pace 
 
 Whils-he be sette, and haue herde sayde the 
 
 grace. 
 
 5 
 
 When your lord 
 or lady is speak- 
 ing about the 
 household, 
 
 don’t you inter- 
 fere, 
 
 but be always 
 ready to serve at 
 the proper time, 
 
 to bring drink, 
 hold lights, or 
 
 anything else, 
 
 and so get a good 
 name. 
 
 The best prayer 
 you can make to 
 God is to be well 
 mannered, 
 
 Tf your lord offers 
 you his cup, 
 
 rise up, take it 
 with both hands, 
 
 offer it to no one 
 
 else, but give it 
 back to him that 
 brought it. 
 
 [Fol. 88 b.] 
 
 At Noon, when 
 your lord is ready 
 for dinner, 
 
 fetch him some 
 clean water, hold 
 the towel for him 
 till he has 
 fii.ished, and 
 don’t leave till 
 grace is said. 
 
6 
 
 Stand by your 
 lord till he tells 
 you to sit, 
 
 then keep your 
 knife clean and 
 sharp 
 
 to cut your food, 
 
 Be silent, and tell 
 no nasty stories. 
 
 Cut your bread, 
 don’t break it. 
 
 Lay a clean 
 trencher before 
 you, and eat your 
 broth with a 
 spoon, 
 
 don’t sup it up. 
 
 Don’t leave your 
 spoon in your 
 dish. 
 
 Don’t lean on the 
 table, or dirty the 
 cloth, 
 
 Don’t hang your 
 head over your 
 
 dish, or eat with 
 a full mouth, or 
 
 pick your nose, 
 teeth, and nails, 
 
 or stuff your 
 mouth so that 
 you can’t speak, 
 
 Wipe your mouth 
 when you drink, 
 
 and don’t dirty 
 the cup with your 
 hands, 
 
 1 
 
 136 
 
 140 
 
 { 
 
 144 
 
 149 
 
 | 
 
 156 
 
 THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 Byfore him stonde whils he komaunde yow sytte, 
 
 Withe clene handes Ay Redy him to serve ; 
 
 Whenne yee be sette, your knyf withe alle your 
 wytte 
 
 Vunto youre sylf bothe clene and sharpe con- 
 serve, 
 
 That honestly yee mowe your own mete kerve. 
 
 Latte curtesye and sylence withe yow duelle, 
 
 And foule tales looke noone to other telle. 
 
 Kutte withe your knyf your brede, and breke 
 yt nouhte ; . 
 
 A clene Trenchour byfore yow eke ye lay, 
 
 And whenne your potage to yow shalle be 
 brouhte, : : is 
 
 Take yow sponys, and soupe by no way, 
 
 And in youre dysshe leve nat your spone, I 
 
 PEAY, 
 Nor on the borde lenynge be yee nat sene, 
 
 But from embrowyng the clothe yee kepe clene, 
 
 Oute ouere youre dysshe yowr heede yee nat 
 hynge, 
 
 And withe fulle mouthe drynke in no wyse ; 
 
 Youre nose, your teethe, your naylles, from 
 pykynge, 
 
 Kepe At your mete, for so techis the wyse. 
 
 Eke or ye take in youre mouthe, yow avyse, 
 
 So mekyl mete but that yee rihte welle mowe 
 
 Answere, And speke, whezne men speke to yow. 
 
 Whamne ye shalle drynke, your mouthe clence 
 withe A clothe ; 
 
 Youre handes eke that they in no manere 
 
 Imbrowe the cuppe, for thanne shulle noone be 
 lothe 
 
_ THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 Withe yow to drynke that ben withe yow yfere. 
 The salte also touche nat in his salere 
 
 160 Withe nokyns mete, but lay it honestly 
 On youre Trenchoure, for that is curtesy. 
 
 €| Youre knyf withe mete to your mouthe nat bere, 
 And in youre hande nor holden yee yt no way, 
 164 Eke yf to yow be brouhte goode metys sere, 
 Luke curteysly of ylke mete yee assay, 
 And yf your dysshe withe mete be tane away 
 And better brouhte, curtesye wole certeyne 
 168 Yee late yt passe and calle it nat ageyne. 
 
 q And yf straungers withe yow be sette at mete, 
 And vnto yow goode mete be brouhte or sente, 
 Withe parte of hit goodely yee theym Rehete, 
 
 172 For yt ys nouhte ywys convenyent, 
 Withe yow at mete whamne other ben present, 
 Alle forto holde that vnto yow ys brouhte, 
 And as wrecches on other vouchesauf nouhte. 
 
 { Kutte nouhte youre mete eke as it were Felde 
 men, 
 177 That to theyre mete haue suche an appetyte 
 That.they ne rekke in what wyse, where ne 
 when, 
 Nor how vngoodly they on theyre mete twyte ; 
 180 But, swete children, haue al-wey your delyte 
 In curtesye, and in verrey gentylnesse, 
 And at youre myhte eschewe boystousnesse. 
 
 { Whanne chese ys brouhte, A Trenchoure ha ye 
 clene 
 184 On whiche withe clene knyf [ye] your chese 
 mowe kerve ; 
 In youre fedynge luke goodly yee be sene, 
 
 Don’t dip your 
 meat in the salt- 
 cellar, 
 
 or put your knife 
 in your mouth. 
 
 Taste every dish 
 that’s brought to 
 you, and when 
 once your plate is 
 taken away, don’t 
 ask for it again. 
 
 If strangers dine 
 with you, share 
 all good food sent 
 to you with them. 
 It’s not polite to 
 keep it all to 
 yourself. 
 
 [Fol. 89 b.] 
 Don’t cut your 
 meat like field 
 labourers, who 
 have such an 
 appetite they 
 don’t care how 
 they hack their 
 food. 
 
 Sweet children, 
 let your delight 
 be courtesy, and 
 eschew rudeness. 
 
 Have a clean 
 trencher and 
 knife for 
 
 your cheese, 
 
 and eat properly. 
 
8 
 
 Don’t chatter 
 either, and you 
 shall get a good 
 repute for 
 gentleness. 
 
 When the meal is 
 over, 
 
 clean your knives, 
 and put them in 
 their places: keep 
 your seats till 
 you've washed ; 
 
 then rise up with- 
 out laughing or 
 joking, and go 
 
 to your lord’s 
 table. 
 
 Stand there 
 
 till grace is said. 
 
 Then some of 
 you go for water, 
 some hold the 
 towel, some 
 pour water over 
 his hands, 
 
 [Fol. 90.] 
 Other things I 
 shall not put in 
 this little Report, 
 
 but skip over, 
 praying that no 
 one will abuse 
 
 me for this work, 
 Let readers add or 
 take away: 
 
 I address it to 
 every one who 
 likes to correct it, 
 
 Sweet children, 
 I beseech you 
 
 188 
 
 THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 And from Iangelyng your tunge al-wey conserve, 
 For so ywys yee shalle a name deserve 
 
 Off gentylnesse and of goode governaunce, 
 
 And in vertue al-wey youre silf avaunce. 
 
 { Whanne that so ys that ende shalle kome of 
 
 192 
 
 196 
 
 200 
 
 208 
 
 mete, 
 Youre knyffes clene, where they ouhte to be, ~ 
 Luke yee putte vppe; and holde eke yee your 
 seete 
 Whils yee haue wasshe, for so wole honeste. 
 Whenne yee haue done, looke thanne goodly 
 that yee 
 Withe-oute lauhtere, Iapynge, or boystous worde, 
 Ryse vppe, and goo vnto youre lordis borde, 
 
 And stende yee there, and passe yee him nat 
 fro “ih 
 
 Whils grace ys sayde and brouhte vnto an ende, 
 
 Thanne somme of yow for water owe to goo, 
 
 Somme holde the clothe, somme poure vppon 
 his hende. 
 
 Other service thanne this I myhte comende 
 
 To yow to done, but, for the tyme is shorte, 
 
 I putte theym nouhte in this lytyl Reporte, 
 
 But ouere I passe, prayyng withe spyrit gladde 
 Of this labour that no wihte me detray, 
 
 But where to lytyl ys, latte him more adde, 
 And whenne to myche ys, latte him take away ; 
 For thouhe I wolde, tyme wole that I nomore say ; 
 I leve therfore, And this Book I directe 
 
 To euery wihte that lyste yt to correcte. 
 
 q And, swete children, for whos love now I write, 
 
 212 
 
 I yow beseche withe verrey lovande herte, 
 
THE BABEES BOOK. aes 
 
 ‘To knowe this book that yee sette yous delyte ; know this book, 
 and may God 
 
 ; And myhtefulle god, that suffred peynes smerte, make you so 
 In curtesye he make yow so experte, prpetee oe a 
 
 216 That thurhe your nurture and youre governaunce that you may 
 
 attain endless 
 In lastynge blysse yee mowe your self auaunce! piiss, 
 
 { Perne ov be Rewde, 
 
 To Amerous, to Aunterous, ne Angre the nat to rot. 906] 
 : ‘ Don’t be too 
 to muche 3 loving or angry, 
 
 To Bolde, ne to Besy, ne Bourde nat to large; Pd. oF busy, 
 0 oe courteous or cruel, 
 
 To Curteys, to Cruelle, ne Care nat to sore ; pasiciak San ts 
 don’t drink too 
 
 4 To Dulle, ne to Dredefulle, ne Drynke nat to often, 
 offte ; 
 To Elenge, to Excellent, ne to Carefulle ney- yeas a lofty or 
 thur ; 
 To Fers, ne to Famuler, but Frendely of Chere; ut friendly of 
 
 cheer, 
 To gladde, ne to Glorious, and Gelousy thow Hate jealousy, 
 
 hate ; 
 8 To Hasty, to Hardy, ne.to, Hevy in thyn eee oar 
 Herte ; 
 To Iettyng, ne to Iangelyng, and [ape nat to joke not too oft; 
 ofte ; 
 To Kynde, ne to Kepyng, and warre Knavis Sasha ic 
 cacches ; 
 
 To Lothe, ne to Lovyng, ne to Lyberalle of Don't be too 
 
 grudging or too 
 
 goode ; liberal, 
 12 To Medlous, to Mury, but as goode Maner too meddling, 
 askithe ; 
 To noyous, ne to Nyce, ne to Newfangylle; too particular, 
 
 ‘ new-fangled, 
 To Orped, to Overtwert, and Othes, sir, thow or too daring. 
 
 Hate oaths 
 hate ; 
 
10 
 
 and flattery. 
 
 Please well thy 
 master. 
 
 Don’t be too 
 rackety, 
 
 or go out too 
 much, 
 
 Don’t be 
 
 too revengeful 
 
 ~ or wrathful, 
 
 and wade not too 
 deep. 
 
 The middle path 
 is the best for us 
 all, 
 
 LERNE OR BE LEWDE. 
 
 To Preysyng, to Preve withe Prynces and 
 Dukes ; 
 16 To Queynt, to Querelous, and Queme welle 
 thy maistre ; 
 To Riotous, to Revelyng, ne Rage nat to 
 muche ; 
 To Straunge, ne to Steryng, ne Stare nat 
 abroode ; 
 To Toyllous, to Talevys, for Temperaunce it 
 hatithe ; 
 20 To Vengable, to Envious, and waste nat to 
 muche ; ; 
 To Wylde, to Wrathefulle, and Wade nat to 
 depe ; | 
 A Mesurable Mene way ys beste for vs alle ; 
 {| YITTE LERNE OR BE LEWDE. 
 
 [A Dietary given ‘ vnto Kyng Herry the vte by Sigismounde, 
 Emperour of Rome,’ follows. ] 
 
 A complete copy of the A B C Alliterative Poem of which the 
 foregoing LERNE OR BE LEWDE ts a fragment, occurs in the Lambeth 
 MS. 853, and ts therefore added here. 
 
1 
 
 Che BB CG of Aristotle. 
 
 [Lambeth MS. 853, ab. 1430 a.v., page 30, written 
 without breaks. | 
 
 Who-so wilnep to be wijs, & worschip desirip, 
 Lerne he oo lettir, & looke on anothir 
 Of pe .a. b. ¢. of aristotil: argue not azen pat: 
 4 It is councel for ri3t manye clerkis & kny3tis a 
 pousand, 
 And eek it my3te ameende a man ful ofte 
 For to leerne lore of 00 lettir, & his lijf saue ; 
 
 8 For to myche of ony ping was neuere holsum. 
 Reede ofte on pis rolle, & rewle pou per aftir ; 
 Who-so be greued in his goost, gouerne him 
 
 bettir ; 
 Blame he not pe barn pat pis .a. b. c. made, 
 12 But wite he his wickid will & his werk aftir ; 
 It schal neuere greue a good man pou3 pe gilti 
 be meendid. 
 Now herkenep & heerip how y bigynne. 
 
 A to amerose, to aunterose, ne argue not to myche. [Page 81.] 
 B to bolde, ne to bisi, ne boorde not to large. 
 
 C to curteis, to cruel, ne care not to sore. 
 
 D to dul, ne to dreedful, ne drinke not to ofte. 
 
 E to elenge, ne to excellent, ne to eernesful neiper. 
 
 FE to fers, ne to famuler, but freendli of cheere. 
 
 & to glad, ne to gloriose, & gelosie pou hate. 
 
qHAWONOMEN RAH 5 
 
 THE A B C OF ARISTOTLE. 
 
 to hasti, ne to hardi, ne to heuy in pine herte. 
 
 to iettynge, ne to iangelinge, ne iape not to ofte. 
 
 to kinde, ne to kepynge, & be waar of knaue tacchis. 
 to looth for to leene, ne to liberal of goodis. 
 
 to medelus, ne to myrie, but as mesure wole it meeue. 
 to noiose, ne to nyce, ne use no new lettis. 
 
 to orped, ne to ouerpwart, & oopis pou hate. 
 
 to presing, ne to preuy with princis ne with dukis ; 
 to queynte, ne 'to quarelose, but queeme weel 3oure souereyns. 
 to riotus, to reueling, ne rage not to-rudeli. 
 
 to straunge, ne to stirynge, ne straungeli to stare. 
 
 to toilose, ne to talewijs, for:temperaunce is beest. 
 
 to venemose, ne to veniable, & voide al vilonye. 
 
 W to wielde, ne to wrapful, neiper waaste, ne waade not to depe, 
 
 q For a mesurable meene is euere pe beste of alle. 
 
 [! Page 32.] 
 
 [‘‘ Whi is bis world biloued ’’ follows. ] 
 
[ Fol. 86, col. 2, MS. Cott. Calig. A. u., ab. 1460 a.p.] 
 
 4 &@ 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 13 
 
 Arbanitutis. 
 
 Who-so wylle of nurtur lere, 
 
 Herken to me & 3e shalle here. 
 
 When pou comeste be-fore a lorde 
 
 In halle, yn bowre, or at pe borde, 
 Hoode or kappe pou of po. 
 
 Ere pou come hym alle vn-to, 
 
 Twyse or pryse with-owten dowte 
 
 To pat lorde pou moste lowte, - 
 
 With py Ry3th kne lette hit be do, 
 Thy worshyp pou mayst saue so. 
 
 Holde of py cappe & py hood also 
 
 Tylle pou be byden hit on to do; 
 
 Alle pe whyle pou spekest with hym, 
 Fayr & louely holde vp py chynn, 
 
 So aftwr pe nurtur of pe book 
 
 In his face louely pou loke ; 
 
 Foot & hond pou kepe fulle stylle 
 
 Fro clawyng or tryppyng, hit ys skylle ; 
 Fro spettyng & snetyng kepe pe also ; 
 Be priuy of voydance, & lette hit go. 
 And loke pou be wyse & felle, 
 
 And perto also pat pow gouerne pe welle. 
 In-to pe halle when pou dost wende 
 Amonge pe genteles gode & hende, 
 Prece pou not vp to hy3 for no pyng, 
 Nor for py hy3 blood, nere for py konnyng, 
 Nopur to sytte, nepur to lene, 
 
 For hit ys neypur good ne-clene. 
 
 When you come 
 before a lord 
 
 take off your cap 
 or hood, 
 
 and fall on your 
 right knee twice 
 or thrice. 
 
 Keep your cap off 
 till you’re told to 
 put it on; 
 
 hold up your 
 chin ; 
 
 look in the lord’s 
 face ; 
 
 keep hand and 
 foot still; ‘ 
 
 don’t spit or snot; 
 
 break wind 
 quietly ; 
 
 behave well. 
 
 When you go into 
 the hall, 
 
 don’t press up too 
 high, 
 
14 
 
 Don’t be shame- 
 faced. 
 
 Wherever you 
 go, good manners 
 make the man. 
 
 Reverence your 
 betters, 
 
 but treat all 
 equally whom 
 you don’t know. 
 [Fol. 86, back, 
 col, 1.] 
 
 See that your 
 hands are clean, 
 and your knife 
 sharp. 
 
 Let worthier men 
 help themselves 
 before you eat. 
 
 Don’t clutch at 
 the best bit. 
 
 Keep your hands 
 from dirtying the 
 cloth, and don’t 
 wipe your nose on 
 it, 
 
 or dip too deep in 
 your cup. 
 
 Have no meat in 
 your mouth when 
 you drink or 
 speak ; and stop 
 talking when your 
 neighbour is 
 drinking, 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 48 
 
 52 
 
 56 
 
 60 
 
 64 
 
 VRBANITATIS. 
 
 Lette not py contynaunce also abate, 
 For good nurtwr wylle saue py state ; 
 Fadyr & modyr, what euur pey be, 
 Welle ys pe chylde pat may the: 
 
 In halle, in chambur, ore where pou gon, 
 Nurtur & good maners makep man. 
 
 To pe nexte degre loke pou wysely 
 
 To do hem Reuerence by and by: 
 
 Do hem no Reuerens, but sette alle in Rowe 
 But 3yf pou pe bettwr do hym knowe. 
 To pe mete when pou art sette, 
 
 Fayre & honestly thow ete hyt: * 
 Fyrste loke pat py handes be clene, 
 And pat py knyf be sharpe & kene ; 
 And cutte py breed & alle py mete 
 Ry3th euen as pou doste hit ete. 
 
 If pou sytte be a worthyor man 
 
 Then py self thow art on, 
 
 Suffre hym fyrste to towche pe mete 
 
 Ere py self any per-of gete ; 
 
 To pe beste morselle pou may not stryke 
 Thow3 pou neuuwr so welle hit lyke. 
 
 Also kepe py hondys fayre & welle 
 
 Fro fylynge of the towelle, 
 
 Ther-on pou shalt not py nose wype ; 
 Nopur at py mete py toth pou pyke ; 
 
 To depe in py cuppe pou may not synke 
 Thow3 pou haue good wylle to drynke, 
 Leste py eyen water pere by, 
 
 Then ys hyt no curtesy. 
 
 Loke yn py mowth be no mete 
 
 When pou begynneste to drynke or speke ; 
 Also when pou sest any man drynkyng 
 That taketh hede of py karpyng, 
 
 Soone a-non pou sece py tale, 
 
 Whepwr he drynke wyne or Ale. 
 
68 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 88 
 
 96 
 
 VRBANITATIS. 
 
 Loke also pou skorne no mon 
 
 In what pegre! pou se hym gon ; 
 
 Nor pou shalte no mon repreue | 
 
 3yf pou wylt py owen worshyp saue, 
 For suche wordys pou my3th out kaste 
 Sholde make pe to lyue in euelle reste 
 Close pyn honde yn py feste, 
 
 And kepe pe welle from hadde-y-wyste. 
 In chambur among ladyes bry3th, 
 Kepe py tonge & spende py sy3th ; 
 Law3e pou not with no grette cry, 
 
 Ne Rage pou not with Rybawdry. 
 
 Pley pou not but with py peres ; 
 
 Ne telle pou not pat pou heres, 
 
 Nor dyskeuere pou not? pyn owen dede 
 For no myrth nor for no mede ; 
 
 With fayr speche pou may haue py wylle, 
 
 And with py speche pou may pe spylle. 
 3yf pou suwe a wordyer mon 
 
 Then py self pou art on, 
 
 Lette py Ry3th sholdwr folow his bakke, 
 For nurtur pat ys, with-owten lakke. 
 When he doth speke, holde pe style ; 
 When he hath don, say py wylle ; 
 Loke yn py speche pou be felle, 
 
 And what pou sayste a-vyse pe welle ; 
 And be-refe pou no mon his tale, 
 Nopur at wyne nere at Ale. 
 
 Now, eriste of his grette grace 
 
 Zeue vs alle bothe wytte & space 
 
 Welle pis to knowe & Rede, 
 
 And heuen to haue for owr mede ! 
 Amen, Amen, so moot hit be, 
 
 So saye we alle for charyte ! 
 
 Expuicir Tractus VRBANITATIS. 
 
 15 
 
 Scorn and 
 
 {1 Marg. has gre 
 for insertion. ] 
 reprove no man. 
 
 Keep your fingers 
 from what would 
 bring you to grief. 
 
 [Fol. 86, back, 
 col, 2.] 
 
 Among ladies, 
 look, don’t talk. 
 Don’t laugh loud, 
 or riot with 
 ribalds, 
 
 Don’t repeat what 
 you hear, 
 
 (2 not put in by a 
 later hand. ] 
 
 Words make or 
 mar you. 
 
 If you follow a 
 worthier man, 
 let your right 
 shoulder follow 
 his back, and 
 
 don’t speak till 
 he has done. 
 
 Be austere (?) in 
 speech; 
 
 don’t stop any | 
 man’s tale, 
 
 Christ give us all 
 wit to know this, 
 
 and heaven as our 
 reward, Amen! | 
 
Clerks say that 
 
 courtesy came 
 
 from heaven when 
 
 Gabriel greeted 
 our Lady. 
 
 All virtues are 
 included in it. 
 
 See that your 
 hands and nails 
 are clean, 
 
 Don’t eat till 
 grace is said, 
 
 or sit down till 
 you're told. 
 
 First, think on 
 the poor; the 
 full belly wots 
 not what the 
 hungry feels, 
 
 Don’t eat too 
 quickly. 
 
 16 
 
 The Lotulle Childrenes Not Boke 
 or Gdyllns be. 
 
 [Harl. MS. 541, fol. 210; and Egerton MS. 1995: 
 ab. 1486 a.p.] 
 
 Lytylle childrene, here ye may lere 
 Moche curtesy pat is wrytyne here ; 
 For clerkis that the vij arte3 cunne, 
 4 Seyn’ pat curtesy from hevyn come . 
 Whan Gabryelle oure lady erette, 
 And Elizabeth with mary mette. 
 Alle vertues arne’ closide yn curtesye, 
 8 And alle vices yn vylonye. 
 
 Loke pyne hondis be* wasshe clene, 
 That no fylthe on‘ thy nayles be sene. 
 Take pou no mete tylle grace® be seyde, 
 
 12 And tylle pou see alle thyng arayede. 
 Loke, my son, pat thow not sytte 
 Tylle pe ruler of pe hous the bydde ; ® 
 And at thy’ mete, yn pe begynnyng, 
 
 16 Loke on® pore men that thow thynk, 
 For the fulle wombe without [ ° any faylys] 
 Wot fulle lytyl [° what the hungery aylys. | 
 Ete [° not thy mete to hastely, 
 
 20 <A-byde and ete esely. 
 
 1 Egerton MS. 1995, synne ? ben closyde 
 
 3 that thy hondys benne 4in 5 the fyrste gracys 
 
 6 the halle the bytte 7 Atte the 8 a-pon (and omits that: 
 * The parts between square brackets [} are from the Egerton MS. 
 
—— 
 
 17 
 
 Che Pouny Children’s Pook, 
 
 [From the Ashmolean MS. 61 (Bodleian Library), 
 ab. 1500 a.v., fol. 20.] 
 
 Who so euer wylle thryue or the, Whoever will 
 thrive, must be 
 Muste vertus lerne, & curtas be ; courteous, and be- 
 
 ‘ in in his youth. 
 Fore who in 30wthe no vertus vsythe, m : 
 
 4 Yn Age All men hym refusythe. 
 Clerkys pat canne pe scyens seuene,’ pias ie 
 Seys pat curtasy came fro heuen 
 When gabryell owre lady grette, 
 
 8 And elyzabeth with here mette. 
 
 All vertus be closyde in curtasy, and contains all 
 And Alle vyces in vilony. Mra Seo 
 Aryse be tyme oute of thi bedde, nes botnet 
 
 12 And blysse pi brest & thi forhede, CO 
 Than wasche thi hondes & thi face, wash your hands 
 Keme pi hede, & Aske god grace sume at Ree 
 
 your prayers ; 
 
 The to helpe in All pi werkes ; 
 16 Thow schall spede better what so pou carpes. , 
 
 go to church and 
 
 Than go to pe chyrche, & here A messe, lean Mass 
 There aske mersy fore pi trespasse. 
 To whom pou metys come by pe weye, se patna 
 20 Curtasly ‘gode morne’ pou sey. On tne 
 When pou hast done, go breke thy faste Then have 
 With mete & drynke of gode repaste: ire. 
 Blysse pi mouthe or pou it ete, gst eocasinis 
 
 24 The better schalle be pi dyete. ca ooe mouth, 
 9 . 
 
18 
 
 Touch nothing 
 till you are fully 
 helped. 
 
 Don’t break your 
 bread in two, 
 
 or put your pieces 
 in your pocket, 
 
 ‘or your fingers in 
 the dish, 
 
 or your meat in 
 the salt-cellar. 
 
 [Fol. 210, back.] 
 
 Don’t pick your _ 
 
 ears or nose, 
 
 or drink with 
 your mouth full, 
 
 or cram it full. 
 Don’t pick your 
 teeth with your 
 knife. 
 
 Take your spoon 
 out when you’ve 
 finished soup. 
 
 Don’t spit over 
 or on the table, 
 that’s not proper. 
 
 Don’t put your 
 elbows on the 
 table, 
 
 or belch as if you 
 had a bean in 
 your throat. 
 
 Be careful of good 
 food ; 
 
 THE LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. ° 
 
 Tyle pou haue thy fulle seruyse, 
 Touche noo messe in noo wyse. 
 Kerue not thy brede to thynne, 
 24 Ne breke hit not on twynne : 
 The mosselle that pou begynnysse to touche, 
 Cast them not in thy pouche. 
 Put not thy fyngerys on thy dysche, 
 28 Nothyr in flesche, nothir in fysche. 
 Put not thy mete in-to the salte, 
 In-to thy Seler that thy salte halte, ] 
 But ley it fayre* on pi trenchere 
 32 The byfore,’ and pat is pyne honore. 
 Pyke not pyne Eris ne thy nosterllis ; 
 If pou do, men wolle sey pou come of cherlis. * 
 And° whylle pi mete yn pi mouth is, 
 36 Drynk pow not ; for-gete not this, 
 Ete pi mete by smalle mosselles ; 
 Fylle not thy mouth as done ® brothells. 
 Pyke not pi tethe with thy knyfe ; 
 40 In no company begynne pow stryfe.? 
 And whan pou hast pi potage doone,® 
 Out of thy dyssh pow put thi spone. 
 Ne spitte pow not® over the ” tabylle, 
 44 Ne therupon, for that is no ping abylle.!! 
 Ley not pyne Elbowe nor!” thy fyst 
 Vpon the tabylle whylis pat thow etist.'8 
 Bulk not as a Beene were yn pi throte, 
 48 [Asaka]rle pat comys oute of a cote. 
 ['4 And thy mete be olf grete pryce, 
 [Be ware of hyt, or pou arte njot wyse. 
 [Speke noo worde stylle ne sterke ; 
 
 1 Egerton MS. omits fayre 2 To-fore the 3 And 
 4 comyste of karlys 5 But 6 dothe 
 7 whyle pou ettyste by thy lyffe ® Tdone 
 
 10 thy 11 Nor a-pon hyt, for hyt ys not able 
 
 13 whyle pou este ; 
 
 ®spette not 
 12 nothyr 
 
 14 The parts between square brackets [] are from the Egerton MS. 
 
32 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 48 
 
 52 
 
 56 
 
 60 
 
 THE YOUNG CHILDREN’S BOOK. 
 
 Be-fore pi mete sey pou pi grace, 
 Yt ocupys bot lytell space ;— 
 Fore oure mete, & drynke, & vs, 
 Thanke we owre lord Ihesus ;— 
 A pater noster & Aue mary 
 _ Sey fore pe saulys pat in peyne ly ; 
 Than go labour as pou arte bownde, 
 And be not Idylle in no stounde : 
 Holy seryptowr pus it seyth 
 To pe pat Arte of cristen feyth, 
 “ Yffe pou labowr, pou muste ete 
 That with pi hondes pou doyste gete ; ” 
 A byrde hath wenges forto fle, 
 So man hath Armes laboryd to be. 
 Luke pou be trew in worde & dede, 
 Yn Alle pi werkes pan schall pou spede: 
 Treuth wyt neuer his master schame, 
 Yt kepys hym out offe synne & blame. 
 The weys to heuen pei bene pus tweyne, 
 Mercy & treuthe, As clerkes seyne ; 
 Who so wyll come to pe lyfe of blysse, 
 To go pe weys he may not mysse. 
 Make no promys bot it be gode, 
 And kepe pou it with myght & mode ; 
 Fore euery promys, it is dette, 
 That with no falsed muste be lette. 
 God & pi neybores lufe all wey ; 
 Welle is pe, than may pou sey, 
 Fore so pou kepys All pe lawe 
 With-oute Any fere, drede, or awe. 
 Vn-callyd.go pou to no counselle ; 
 That longes to pe, with pat thow melle. 
 Scorne not pe pore, ne hurte no mane ; 
 Lerne of hym pat the teche cane ; 
 Be no glosere nov no mokere, 
 
 Ne no seruantes no wey lokere. 
 9 * 
 
 19 
 
 Say grace, 
 
 thank Jesus for 
 your food, 
 
 and say an Ave 
 for the souls in 
 pain. 
 
 Then set to work, 
 and don’t be idle. 
 
 Scripture tells 
 you, 
 
 if you work, you 
 must eat what 
 you get with your 
 hands, 
 
 Be true in word 
 and deed ; 
 
 truth keeps aman 
 from blame. 
 Mercy and Truth 
 are the two ways 
 to heaven, 
 
 fail not to go by 
 them. , 
 
 Make only proper 
 promises, and 
 keep them 
 
 without falsehood. 
 Love God and 
 your neighbours, 
 
 and so fulfil all — 
 the Law. 
 
 Meddle only with 
 what belongs to 
 you. 
 
 Scorn not the 
 poor; 
 
 flatter no one; 
 oppress (?) not 
 servants; 
 
and be courteous 
 and cheerful. 
 
 Don’t whisper in 
 any man’s ear. 
 Take your food 
 with your fingers, 
 and don’t waste it. 
 Don’t grin, or 
 talk too much, 
 
 or spill your food. 
 
 Keep your cloth 
 before you. 
 
 [Fol. 207.] 
 
 Cut your meat, 
 don’t bite it. 
 
 D on’t open your 
 mouth too wide 
 when you eat, 
 
 or blow in your 
 food. 
 
 If your lord 
 drinks, always 
 wait till he has 
 done. 
 
 Keep your 
 trencher clean. 
 
 Drink behind no 
 man’s back. 
 
 Don’t rush at 
 the cheese, 
 
 or throw your 
 bones on the floor. 
 
 THE 
 
 52 
 
 56 
 
 60 
 
 64 
 
 68 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 1 that 
 
 4 be in euery 
 8 morowe, (and omits next line.) 
 10 Drynke pou not 
 13 redy 
 
 LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. 
 
 And honowre and curtesy loke pou kepe, 
 
 And at the tabylle loke pou make goode chere ; 
 
 Loke pou rownde not in no mannys ere. 
 With thy fyngerys pou towche and taste 
 Thy mete ; And loke pou doo noo waste. 
 Loke pou laughe not, nor grenne ; 
 
 And with moche speche pou mayste do synne. 
 
 Mete ne drynke loke pou ne spylle, 
 
 But sette hit downe fayre and style. | 
 Kepe thy cloth clene the byforne, 
 
 And bere the so ! thow haue no scorne. 
 Byte not pi mete, but kerve it? clene, 
 Be welle ware no drop be sene. 
 
 Whan pou etyst, gape not to wyde 
 That pi mouth be sene on yche a‘ syde. 
 And son, beware, I rede, of ® on thyng, 
 Blow neper © yn thi mete nor yn pi" drynk. 
 And yif thi lorde drynk at pat tyde, 
 Drynk pou not, but hym abyde ; 
 
 Be it at Evyne, be it at noone,° 
 
 Drynk pou not tylle he haue done. 
 Vpon p7 trencher no fyllthe pou see,° 
 
 It is not honest, as I telle the ; 
 
 Ne drynk !° behynde no mannes bakke, 
 For yf pou do, thow art to lakke.!! 
 
 And chese come forthe,!? be not to gredy,'? 
 Ne cutte pow not therof to hastely.'4 
 Caste not pi bones ynto the flore, 
 
 But ley pem  fayre on pi trenchore. 
 Kepe clene pi cloth byfore pe '® alle ; 
 
 3 that noo 
 7 mete not 
 
 2 cut hit 
 5be ware of  & pou not 
 
 9 be sene 
 1 blame 1? by-fore the 
 
 14To cut there-of be not to gredy. 
 
 16 be omitted. 
 
 The parts between square brackets [] are from the Egerton MS. 
 
 15 hem 
 
 hadi a di 
 
 e 
 
 Pe a ee 
 
 a es 
 
 Par 
 
64 
 
 68 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 88 
 
 92 
 
 96 
 
 THE YOUNG CHILDREN’S BOOK. 
 
 Be not prowd, bot meke & lynd, 
 
 And with thi better go pou be-hynd. | 
 When pi better schewys his wylle, 
 
 To he haue seyd pou muste be stylle. 
 When pou spekes to Any mane, 
 Hande, fote, & fynger, kepe pou styll pan, 
 And luke pou vppe in to his face, 
 And curtase be in euery place. 
 
 With pi fynger schew pou no thynge, 
 Nor be not lefe to telle tydinge. 
 
 Yff Any man sey welle of pe, 
 
 Or of thi frendes, thankyd muste be. 
 Haue few wordes, & wysly sete, 
 
 Fore so pou may thi worschyppe gete. 
 Vse no suerynge noper lyenge, 
 
 Yn thi sellynge & thi byenge, 
 
 Fore & pou do pou arte to blame, 
 And at pe last pou wylle haue schame. 
 Gete pi gowd with trewe[t]h & wyzne, 
 And kepe pe out of dette & synne. 
 
 Be loth to greue, & leffe to ples ; 
 Seke pe pes, & lyfe in es. 
 
 Offe whome pou spekes, where & when, 
 A-vyse pe welle, & to what men. 
 When pou commys vn to A dore, 
 
 Sey “god be here,” o7 pou go ferre : 
 Wer-euer pou commys, speke honestly 
 To ser or dame, or per meny. 
 
 Stand, & sytte not furth-w7th-alle 
 Tylle he byde pe pat rewlys pe halle ; 
 Where he bydis, per must pou sytte, 
 And fore none oper change ne flyte ; 
 Sytt vp-ryght And honestly, 
 
 Ete & drinke, & be feleyly, 
 
 Parte with hem pat sytes pe by, 
 
 Thus teches pe dame curtasy. 
 
 21 
 
 be meek, 
 
 and wait till your 
 better has spoken. 
 
 When you speak 
 to a man, keep 
 still, 
 
 and look him in 
 the face. 
 
 Don’t be a 
 tale-bearer. 
 
 Thank all who 
 speak well of you. 
 
 Use few words; 
 
 don’t swear or lie 
 in your dealings. 
 
 Harn money 
 honestly, and keep 
 out of debt. 
 
 Try to please ; 
 seek peace; 
 
 mind whom you 
 speak to and what 
 you say. 
 
 Wherever you 
 enter, say “ God 
 be here,”’ 
 
 and speak 
 courteously to 
 master and man. 
 
 Stand till you are 
 told to sit at meat, 
 
 and don’t leave 
 your seat before 
 others, 
 
 Sit upright ; 
 
 be sociable, 
 
 and share with 
 your neighbours, 
 
22 
 
 Sit still till grace 
 is said and you’ve 
 washed your 
 hands, 
 
 and don’t spit in 
 the basin. 
 
 Rise quietly, 
 don’t jabber, but 
 
 [Fol, 207, back.] 
 
 thank your host 
 and all the 
 company, 
 
 and then men will 
 say, 
 
 * A gentleman was 
 here!’ 
 
 He who despises 
 this teaching 
 isn’t fit to sit at a 
 good man’s table. 
 
 Children, love this 
 little book, and 
 
 pray that Jesus 
 may help its 
 author to die 
 among his friends, 
 and not be 
 troubled with 
 devils, 
 
 THE LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. 
 
 84 
 
 88 
 
 92 
 
 96 
 
 100 
 
 104 
 
 1 stylle withalle 
 3 by-fore 
 
 And sit pou stylle, what so be-falle,! 
 
 Tylle grace be saide vnto pe ende, 
 
 And tylle pou haue wasshen with pi frende. 
 Let the more worthy pan? thow | 
 Wassh to-fore® pe, & that is pi prow ; 
 And spitte not yn 4 pi basyne, 
 
 My swete son, pat pow wasshist yne ; 
 
 And aryse up soft & stylle,® 
 
 And iangylle nether with Iak ne Iylle, | 
 But take pi leve of the hede © lowly, 
 
 And pank hym with thyne hert hyghly, 
 And alle pe gentyllis’ togydre yn-same, 
 And bare the so 8 thow haue no blame ; 
 Than men wylle® say therafter : 
 
 That a gentylleman was heere. 
 
 And he pat dispiseth this techyng, 
 
 He is not worthy, wzthoute lesyng, 
 
 Nether at !° good mannes tabulle to | sitte, 
 Ner !? of no worshipe for to wytte. 
 
 And therfore, chyldren, for !* charyte, 
 Louyth this boke though yt lytil be! “4 
 And pray for hym pat made it thus,!® 
 
 That hym may helpe swete Ihesus 
 
 To lyve & dye among his frendes, 
 
 16 And neuer to be combred with no fendes ; 
 
 2 thenne 
 4 Spete not on (and omits next line.) 
 5 And ryse with hym that sate with the stylle, 
 And thanke hym fayre and welle : 
 Aftyr, Iangely not w7th Iacke ne gylle. 
 
 Slorde Tbe gentylles omitted. 8 soo that 
 9 wylle they sey 10 Neuyr at a U for to 
 ” Nothyr 8 pur 
 
 14 TLernythe thys boke that ys callyd Edyllys be 
 15 made thys 
 16-16 And vs graunte in Toy to a-byde! 
 
 Say ye alle Amen for charyde in euery syde. 
 
 { 
 ; 
 ; 
 { 
 
100 
 
 104 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 116 
 
 120 
 
 124 
 
 128 
 
 132 
 
 THE YOUNG CHILDREN’S BOOK. 
 
 Take pe salt with thi clene knyfe ; 
 
 Be cold of spech, & make no stryfe ; 
 Bakbyte no man pat is A-weye, 
 
 Be glad of Alle men wele to sey. 
 
 Here & se, & sey thou nought, 
 
 Than schall pou not to profe be brought. 
 With mete & drynke be-fore pe sette, 
 Hold pe plesyd, & aske no bette. 
 Wype thi mouthe when pou wyll drinke, 
 Lest it foule thi copys brinke ; 
 
 Kepe clene thi fyngeres, lypes, & chine, 
 Fore pou may thi wyrschype wymne. 
 Yn pi mouth when pi mete is, 
 
 To drinke, or speke, or lau3h, I-wys 
 Dame curtasy fore-bydes it the : 
 
 Bot prayse thi fare, wer-so-euer pou be, 
 Fore be it gode or be it badde, 
 
 Yn gud worth it muste be had. 
 
 When pou spytes, be welle were 
 Where to pou spytes, ny3e or fere ; 
 Hold pi hand be-fore thi mouth 
 
 When pou spytes, & hyde it couth. 
 Kepe pi knyfe both clene & scherpe, 
 And be not besy forto kerpe ; 
 
 Clens pi knyfe with some cutte bred, 
 Not with thi cloth, As I pe rede: 
 With Any fylth to fowle pe clothe, 
 
 A curtase mane he wylle be lothe. 
 
 In pi dysch sette not pi spone, 
 
 Noper on pe brynke, os vn-lernyd done. 
 When pou sopys, make no no[y|se 
 With thi mouth As do boys. 
 
 The mete pat on pi trencher is, 
 
 Putte it not in-to pi dysch. 
 
 Gete pe sone A-voyde, 
 
 And sone A-voyd pou thi trenchere. 
 
 7 
 
 23 
 
 Take salt with a 
 clean knife ; 
 
 talk no scandal, 
 but speak well of 
 all. 
 
 Hear and see; 
 don’t talk. 
 
 Be satisfied with 
 what’s set before 
 you. 
 
 Wipe your mouth 
 before you drink ; 
 keep your fingers 
 and lips clean. 
 
 Don’t speak with 
 your mouth full. 
 
 Praise your food ; 
 for whether it’s 
 good or bad, it 
 must be taken in 
 good part, 
 
 Mind where you 
 spit, 
 
 and put your 
 hand before your 
 mouth. 
 
 Keep your knife 
 clean, 
 
 and don’t wipe it 
 on the cloth. 
 
 Don’t put your ‘ 
 spoon in the dish, 
 
 or make a noise, 
 like boys, when 
 you sup, 
 
 Don’t put meat 
 off your plate into 
 the dish. 
 
Eyres but be in joy for uy aes we 
 Bi rte clr 108 ee Amen, for ache O° 
 
 | Exenserr lerne or be 
 quod Why 
 | " AEN, 
 | Here endyth the boke of Curtesy #1 
 Be os, sary vnto yonge chyldryn that muste 
 “ } maner of curtesy. : 
 -Expuicrr. AMEN. 
 
—-136 
 
 140 
 
 144 
 
 148 
 
 152 
 
 THE YOUNG CHILDREN’S BOOK. 
 
 When thi better take pe tho coppe, 
 
 Drinke thi selffe, & sette it vppe, 
 
 Take tho coppe with thi hondes 
 
 Lest it falle per As pou stondes. 
 
 When thi better spekes to the, 
 
 Do offe thi cape & bow pi kne. 
 
 At thi tabull noper crache ne claw, 
 
 Than men wylle sey pou arte A daw. 
 
 Wype not thi nose nor pi nos-thirlys, 
 
 Than mene wylle sey pou come of cherlys. 
 
 Make pou noper cate ne hond 
 
 Thi felow at pou tabull round ; 
 
 Ne pleye with spone, trenchere, ne knyffe. 
 
 Yn honesty & clenys lede pou thi lyffe.’ 
 
 This boke is made for chylde 3onge 
 
 At the scowle pat byde not longe: 
 
 Sone it may be conyd & had, 
 
 And make them gode iff pei be bad. 
 
 God gyffe them grace, vertuos to be, 
 
 Fore than pei may both thryff & the. 
 Amen! quod Kate. , 
 
 + 
 
 25 
 
 If your superior 
 hands you a cup, 
 drink, 
 
 but take the cup 
 with two hands, 
 
 When he speaks 
 to you, doff your 
 cap and bend your 
 knee, 
 
 Don’t scratch 
 yourself at table, 
 
 wipe your nose, 
 
 or play with your 
 spoon, &c, 
 
 This book is for 
 young children 
 who don’t stay 
 long at school. 
 
 God grant them 
 grace to be 
 virtuous ! 
 
Op ee 
 a roe 
 
 26 
 
 Stans Puer ad Alensam. 
 
 ASCRIBED TO JOHN LIDGATE. 
 
 [MS. Harl. 2251, ? about 1460 a.p., fol. 153 or 148. The 
 
 parts between brackets [ ], and various readings, are from Mr 
 Halliwell’s print in Reliquie Antique, v. 1, p. 156-8, of a 15th- 
 century MS. Q. I. 8, fol. 77, r°, in the Library of Jesus College, 
 Cambridge. ] | 
 
 q [My dere childe, first thiself enable 
 With all thin herte to vertuous disciplyne 
 Afor thi soverayne standing at the table, 
 4 Dispose thi youth aftir my doctryne 
 To all norture thi corage to enclyne. 
 First when thu spekist be not rekles, 
 Kepe feete and fingeris and handes still in pese. ] 
 
 E symple of chiere, cast nat thyn ye aside, 
 Agenst the post lete nat thy bak abyde ; 
 Gaase nat aboute, towrnyng ouer alle ; 
 Make nat thi myrrowr also of the walle, 
 12 Pyke nat thy nose, and in especialle — 
 Be right wele ware, and sette hieron thi thought, 
 By-fore thy souerayne cracche ne rubbe nought. 
 
 q Who spekithe to the in any maner place, 
 16 Rudely! cast nat thyn ye? adowne, 
 But with a sadde chiere loke hym in the face ; 
 Walke demurely by strete in the towne, 
 Advertise the withe wisdom and Reasoune. 
 20 Withe dissolute laughters do thow non offence 
 . To-fore thy souerayn, whiles he is in presence. 
 
 1 Rel. Ant., Lumbisshly 2hede | 
 
 - i 
 , — eee Se 
 
Ghe Hook of Curteisie 
 . That is Clepis 
 
 Stans Quer ad Tens, 
 
 [Lambeth MS. 853, ab. 1430 a.p., page 150, back. 
 Part written as prose. | 
 
 MM. dere sone, first pi silf able 
 
 with al pin herte to vertuose discipline,— 
 
 A-fore pi souereyn stondinge at pe table 
 4 Lispose pou pee aftir my doctryne— 
 
 To al nortur pi corage to encline. 
 
 First while pou spekist, be not richelees ; 
 
 Kepe bope fyngir and hond stille in pees. 
 
 8 Be symple in-cheer ; caste not pi looke a-side, 
 gase not about, twrnynge pi sizt oueral. 
 azen pe post lete not pi bak abide, 
 neiper make pi myrrour also of pe wal. 
 12 Pike not pi nose ; & moost in especial 
 be weel waar, sette her-on pi pou3t, 
 to-fore pi souereyn cratche ne picke pee nou3t. 
 
 “| Who-so speke to pee in ony maner place, 
 16 lumpischli caste not pin heed a-doun, 
 but wth a sad cheer loke him in pe face. 
 walke demurely bi streetis in pe toun, 
 And take good hede bi wisdom & resoun 
 20 pat bi no wantowne lau3inge pou do noon offence 
 To-fore pi souereyne while he is in presence. 
 
 When you stand 
 before your 
 sovereign, 
 
 speak not reck- 
 lessly, and keep 
 your hands still. 
 
 [Page 151.] 
 
 Don’t stare about, 
 
 lean against a 
 post, look at the 
 wall, pick your 
 nose, or scratch 
 yourself, 
 
 When spoken to, 
 don’t lumpishly 
 look at the 
 ground, 
 
 Walk demurely in 
 the streets, 
 
 and don’t laugh 
 before your lord, 
 
[Fol. 153, back.} 
 
 STANS PUER AD MENSAM. (HARL. MS. 2261,) =) a 
 
 4 Pare clene thy nailes, thyn handes wasshe also 
 To-fore mete, and whan thow dooest arise; 
 
 24 Sitte in that place thow art assigned to ; 
 ” Prease nat to hye in no maner wise; _ a 
 And til thow se afore the thy service, a 
 
 Be nat to hasty on brede for to byte, — 
 
 28 Of gredynesse lest men wolde the endwyte.! | 
 
 @ Grennyng and mowes at the table eschowe ; — 
 Cry nat to loude ; kepe honestly silence ; 
 
 To enboce thy Iowis withe mete? is nat diewe ; 
 
 32 With ful mowthe speke nat, lest thow do offence ; — 
 
 Drynk nat bretheles? for hast ne necligence ; 4 
 
 Kepe clene thy lippes from fat of flesshe or 
 
 fysshe ; 
 
 Wype clene ‘4 thi spone, leve it nat in thy disshe. 
 
 36 YF Of brede I-byten no soppis that thow make; — 
 Tn ale nor wyne withe hande leve no fattenes; 
 With mowthe enbrewed thi cuppe thou nat take ; 
 Enbrewe® no napery for no rekelesnes ; a. 
 
 40 For to souppe [loude] is agenst gentiles ; 
 [N]evyr at mete begynne thow nat ® stryfe ; 
 Thi teth also thow pike nat with no knyf. 
 
 @ Of honest myrth latt be thy daliaunce ; 
 44 Swere none othes, speke no ribawdrye ; 
 The best morsel, have in remembraunce, 
 Hole to thyself alway do nat applie ; 
 Part with thy felaw, for that is curtesie : 
 48 lLaade not thy trenchowr with many remyssailes ; 
 And frome blaknes alwey kepe thy nayles. 
 
 @ Of curtesye also agenst the lawe, 
 With sowne’ dishonest for to do offence ; 
 52 Of old surfaytes abrayde nat thy felawe ; 
 Toward thy souerayne alwey thyn aduertence ; 
 1 g-wite. 2 brede it - 8 pridlid ‘ fayre 
 5 Foul 6 be warre gynne no 7 Which sou 
 
24 
 
 28 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 48 
 
 STANS PUER AD MENSAM. 
 
 P are clene pi nailis ; pin hondis waische also 
 to-fore pi mete, [&] whanne pou doist arise. 
 sitte pou in pat place pat pou art a-signed to ; 
 Prece not to hie in no maner wise ; : 
 And whanne pou seest afore pee pi seruice, 
 be not to hasti upon breed to bite 
 
 lest men perof Do pee edwite. 
 
 Grennynge & mowynge at pi table eschewe ; 
 Crie not to lowde: honestli kepe silence. 
 
 To enbrace pi lowis with breed, it is not dewe ; 
 
 with ful moup speke not lest pou do offence; 
 Drinke not bridelid for haste ne necligence ; 
 Kepe clene pi lippis from fleisch & fische ; 
 
 Wipe faire pi spoon ; leue it not in pi dische. 
 
 Or breed with pi teep no soppis pou make ; 
 Lowde for to soupe is a3en gentilnes : 
 
 With moup enbrowide pi cuppe pou not take, 
 In ale ne in wiyn with hond leue no fatnes ; 
 Defoule not pe naprie bi no richelesnes. 
 
 Be waar pat at pe mete pou bigynne no striif ; 
 pi teep also at pe table picke with no knyf. 
 
 Or honest mirpe euere be pi daliaunce ; 
 Swere noon oopis; speke no ribaudie. 
 
 pe beste morsels,—haue pis in remembraunce,— 
 
 Holli alwey pi silf to take do not applie. 
 Parte with pi felawis, for pat is curteisie. 
 Lete not pi trenchouwr be with many morsels ; 
 And fro blaknes kepe weel pi nailis. 
 
 Or curtesie it is azen pe lawe, 
 
 With dishoneste, sone, for to do difence ; 
 Of oolde forfetis vpbraide not pi felawe ; 
 Towarde pi soueveyn do euere reverence. 
 
 (LAMBETH MS. 853.) 
 
 29 
 
 Clean your nails 
 and wash your 
 hands. 
 
 Sit where you’re 
 told to, 
 
 and don’t be too 
 hasty to begin 
 eating. 
 
 [Page 152.] 
 Don’t grin, shout, 
 
 or stuff your 
 jaws with food, 
 
 or drink too 
 quickly. 
 
 Keep your lips 
 clean, and wipe 
 your spoon, 
 
 Don’t make sop 
 of bread, 
 
 or drink witha 
 dirty mouth, 
 
 Don’t dirty the 
 table-linen, 
 
 or pick your teeth 
 with your knife. 
 
 Don’t swear or 
 talk ribaldry, or 
 take the best bits; 
 
 share with your 
 fellows. 
 
 Eat up your 
 pieces, and keep 
 your nails clean. 
 
 [Page 153.] 
 
 It’s bad manners 
 to bring up old 
 complaints, 
 
[Fol. 154 or 149.] 
 
 STANS PUER AD MENSAM. /(HARL. MS. 2261.) 
 
 Play withe no knyf, take heede to my sentence re: . 
 At mete and soupper kepe the stille and soft; 
 
 56 Eke to and fro meve nat thy foote to oft. 
 
 € Droppe nat thi brest withe sawce ne with potage 7a 
 
 Brynge no knyves vnskoured to the table 
 
 Fil nat thy spone, lest in the cariage \ 
 
 60 It went beside, whiche were nat comendable ; 
 Be quyke and redy, meke and seruisable, 
 Wele awaityng to fulfylle anone 
 
 What that thy souerayne comay[n|dithe the 2 7 
 
 be done. 
 
 _ 
 
 64 4 And whare-so euer that thow dyne or soupe, 
 Of gentilesse take salt withe thy knyf; _ 
 And be wele ware thow blowe nat in the cuppe. 
 
 Reuerence thy felawe, gynne withe hym no stryf ; 
 
 68 Be thy powere kepe pees all thy lyf. 
 - Interrupt nat, where so thow wende, 
 
 None other mans tale, til he have made an ende. b tb 
 
 { With thy fyngres make! thow nat thy tale ; 
 72 Be wele avised, namly in tendre age, 
 To drynk by mesure bothe wyne and ale ; 
 Be nat copious also of langage ; 
 As tyme requyrithe, shewe out thy visage, 
 76 To gladde ne to sory, but kepe atwene tweyne, 
 For losse or lucre or any case sodayne.. 
 
 q Be meke in mesure, nat hasti, but tretable ; 
 Ouer moche is nat worthe in no maner thyng ; 
 80 To children it longithe nat to be [vengeable,?] 
 Sone meved and sone forgyvyng ; 
 And as it is remembrid bi? writyng, 
 Wrathe of children is sone ouergone, 
 84 With an apple the parties be made at one. 
 
 1 Rel. Ant., marke 2MS. Harl., tretable Rel. Ant., by olde 
 
 +3 
 
 he 
 a 
 rt 
 ~ 
 
56 
 
 60 
 
 64 
 
 68 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 STANS PUER AD MENSAM. (LAMBETH MS. 863) 
 
 Pleie with no knif, take hede to my sentence ; 
 At mete & at soper kepe pee stille & softe, 
 
 And eek to & fro meeue not pi feep to ofte. 
 
 Deoppe not pi brest with seew & oper potage, 
 Bringe no foule knyues vnto pe table ; 
 
 Fille not pi spoon lest in pe cariage 
 
 It scheede bi side, it were not commendable. 
 Be quik & redi, meke & seruiable, 
 
 Weel awaitinge to fulfille anoon 
 
 What pat pi souereyn commaundip to be doon. 
 
 Aina where-so-evere pou be to digne or to suppe, 
 Of gentilnes take salt with pi knyf, 
 
 And be weel waar pou blowe not in pe cuppe. 
 Reuerence pi felawis; bigynne with hem no strijf; 
 To pi power kepe pees al pi lijf. 
 
 Intrippe no man where so pat pou wende, 
 
 No man in his tale, til he haue maade an eende. 
 
 With pi fyngris marke not pi tale ; 
 
 be weel avysid, & nameli in tendir age, 
 
 To drinke mesurabli bope wiyn & ale. 
 
 Be not to copiose of langage ; 
 
 As tyme requirip schewe out pi visage, 
 
 To glad, ne to sory, but kepe pee euene bitwene 
 For los, or lucre, or ony case sodene. 
 
 Be soft in mesure, not hasti, but treteable ; 
 Ouer soft is nou3t in no maner ping ; 
 
 To children longip not to be vengeable, 
 Soone meued and soone fiztinge ; 
 
 ‘And as it is remembrid bi writynge, 
 
 _ wrappe of children is ouercome soone, 
 With pe partis of an appil ben made at oon. 
 
 31 
 Don’t play with 
 your knife, 
 or shuffle 
 
 your feet about. 
 
 Don’t spill your 
 broth on your 
 chest, or use dirty 
 knives, or fill your 
 spoon too full, 
 
 Be quick to do 
 whatever your 
 lord orders. 
 
 Take salt with 
 
 your knife; don’t 
 blow in your cup, 
 or begin quarrels. 
 
 Interrupt no man 
 in his story. 
 
 [Page 154.] 
 Drink wine and 
 ale in moderation. 
 
 Don’t talk too 
 much, 
 
 but keep a middle 
 course, 
 
 Be gentle and 
 tractable, but not 
 too soft. 
 
 Children must not 
 be revengeful ; 
 
 their anger is 
 appeased with a 
 bit of apple. 
 
| q In milldten: werre ! now ener aden a 
 Sh ae “3 3 ‘In theyr quarel no grete violence ; 
 Now pley, now wepyng, sielde in one 
 
 88 To theyr playntes gyve no oe ea8 
 
 In theyr corage no Rancowr doth toe me. 
 ‘Who sparithe the yerd, all vertue set pside 
 
 LENVOYE. 
 
 92 Go, litel bille, bareyn of eloquence, 
 ‘Pray yonge children that the shal see or 
 Thoughe thow be compendious-of sentence, 
 Of thi clauses for to taken heede, — Teens 
 
 96 Whiche to al vertu shal theyr yowthe leede. 
 Of the writyng, thoughe ther be no date, . 
 If ought be mysse,—worde, sillable, or dede, 
 Put all the defaute vpon John Lydegate. 
 
 1 Rel, Ant. In childre er 
 
STANS PUER AD MENSAM. (LAMBETH MS, 853.) 
 
 In children werre is now mirpe & now debate, 
 In her quarel is no violence, 
 
 now pleie, now wepinge, & seelde in oon state ; 
 : 88 to her pleyntis 3eue no credence ; 
 
 A rodde reformep al her necligence ; 
 
 in her corage no rancow? doop abide, 
 
 who pat sparip pe rodde all uertues settip a-side. 
 
 92 A ! itil balade, voide of eloquence, 
 I praie 30u 30nge children pat pis schal se & rede, 
 fou3 3e be copious of sentence, 
 3it to pese clausis for to take hede 
 
 96 Which al into vertues schal 30w7e 30upe lede. 
 In pis writynge, pou3 per be no date, 
 Yf ou3t be mys in word, sillable, or dede, 
 I submitte me to correccioun withoute ony debate. 
 
 Thus eendith pe book of curteisie pat is clepid 
 stans puer ad mensam. 
 
 33 
 
 Children’s 
 quarrels are first 
 play, then crying; 
 
 don’t believe their 
 complaints; give 
 ”em the rod. 
 
 Spare that, and 
 you'll spoil all. 
 
 [Page 155.] 
 
 Young children, 
 pray take heed to 
 my little ballad, 
 which shall lead 
 you into all 
 virtues. 
 
 My mistakes I 
 submit to 
 correction. 
 
My son, I'll tell 
 you what manners 
 will bring you 
 honour and 
 welfare. 
 
 Take care of your 
 master’s goods as 
 your own. 
 
 Wareangry words, 
 Fear shame. 
 
 Let others 
 speak first. 
 [Page 166.] 
 Bow to your 
 betters. 
 
 Sport with your 
 cquals, 
 
 and leave off in 
 good time. 
 
 Put up with big 
 words: better 
 bow than burst. 
 
 Learn from every 
 man. 
 
 Don’t tell all you 
 hear. 
 
 Beware of after- 
 regrets. 
 
 Be not too tale- 
 wise, neither too 
 merry nor too sad. 
 
 Keep the middle 
 way. 
 
 Of the Manners to bring one to Ponowt 
 
 d4 
 
 and Golelfure, 
 
 S°”° y schal pee schewe,—now take hede,— 
 And of suche maners pee declare 
 Bi whiche pou schalt come to manhede, 
 4. To wordli worschip, and to weelfare. 
 
 q What man pou seruest, euermore him drede, 
 And hise goodis as pin owne euere pou spare ; 
 Lete neuere pi wil pi witt ouer lede ; 
 
 8 Of wrapful wordis euermore be ware. 
 
 q je bigynnynge of pi worschip, is to drede schame ; 
 Lete opere men talke her talis or pou, 
 
 -And her wittis loke pou not blame ; 
 12 Vnuto pi betere euermore pou bowe ; 
 
 q And whanne pou schalt boorde, bourde with pi 
 peere, 
 And leue of to pleie whanne pee list best. 
 And for to suffre greete wordis, is manere, 
 
 16 And often tyme it is betere to bow pan to berst; 
 And of euery mannis witt loke pat pou lere, 
 And pat rial tresowr pou close in pi chest ; 
 Telle neuere pe more pou3 pou myche heere, 
 
 20 And euere be waare of had-y-wist. 
 
 In companies be neuere to tale-wijs, 
 Ne ouer myrie, ne ouer sadde, 
 Lest in pi berynge men acounte pee ouer nyce; 
 
 24 Kepe euere pe meene, and euere be a-drad. 
 
THE MANNERS TO BRING HONOUR AND WEALTH. 35 
 
 4 Wcth bropels ne boies loke pou with hem neuere 
 | play, 3 
 For pat pou hem tellist pou schalt heere eft. 
 And if pou se a wastour owher, y pee pray, 
 28 His felowschip fayn y wolde pat pou left. 
 { Medle not with mysrule by no maner way, 
 For good maner he hap from hym schifte ; 
 For y haue ofte seen pis in fay, 
 32 at fro manye men he hap manhode refte. 
 
 [? one stanza of 4 lines wanting] 
 
 Gake fohat you find ox fohat now bring. 
 
 [MS. Trin. Coll. Cambridge, 0. 9.38.] 
 
 hoo that comy3t to an howse, 
 loke he be noo thyng’ dongerowse 
 To take seche as he fyndy3t ; 
 
 4 And yf he wolle not do soo, 
 Reson A-gree3t there-too 
 To take suche as he bryngy3t. 
 
 Che Aetoard of the Atlan tubo Aeggurs 
 Himself, 
 
 [MS. Trin. Coll. Cambridge, O. 9.38, written as prose. | 
 
 with thys bytel be he smete. pat alle pe worle 
 mote hyt wete 
 
 pat yevyt hys goode to hys kynne. & goth hym 
 sylfe A beggyng’ ip 
 
 Don’t play with 
 rackety men: 
 what you tell 
 them you hear 
 again. 
 
 Avoid spend- 
 thrift’s company. 
 
 Mix not with 
 Misrule: he robs 
 
 [Page 157.] 
 men of their 
 manhood, 
 
ip’ jar el Ce —s =-, 
 " Me es en 
 
 The good Wife 
 
 said to her 
 Daughter, 
 
 *If you will be a 
 wife, 
 
 [* Page 203.] 
 
 love God and go 
 
 to church ; don’t 
 let the rain stop 
 you. 
 
 36 
 
 oto the Got ddlyf tangte Bir Dowytir, 3 
 
 [Lambeth MS. 853, ab. 1430 a.p., page 102; written without 
 breaks. The various readings are from one of the MS. volumes of — E 
 Lydgate’s Works in Trin. Coll. Camb. Library, R. 3.19. Iowethe 
 readings to the kindness of Mr W. Aldis Wright. ] aa 
 
 The good wijf tau3te hir dou3tir 
 Ful! manye a tyme? & ofte 
 A ful! good womman to be, 
 4 And seide ‘ dou3tir to! me! dere, 
 Sum good pou must lere 
 If euere! pou wolt pee. 
 
 Doustir, if pou wolt ben a wijf,3 
 8 Loke wijsly pat pou worche, 
 Loke loueli * and in good lif 
 pou loue god & holi chirche.? 
 { Go to chirche whanne pou may, 
 12 Loke pou‘ spare for no reyn, 
 > For pou farist pe best pat ilke day 
 Whanne? pou hast god y-seyn. 
 
 q 6He muste need weel priue 
 16 pat liuep weel al his lyue,® 
 My leef child. 
 1-1 Omitted. 2 Many tymes 
 
 3-8 wyse & wysely wyrke 
 Loke thow loue welle thy god and holy chyrche 
 4& 5-5 Alle the day thow faryst the bet pat 
 6-6 Welle proueth that god loueth 
 
ee eo 
 
 Glladli?! 3eue pi tipis & pin offrynge? bope ; 
 he poore & pe beedered, loke pou not? lope ; — 
 Zeue of pin owne good, and be* not to hard, 
 For seelden is pat® hous poore pere god is steward. 
 6 Weel he prouep 
 pat pe poore louep,® 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 Whanne’ pou sittist in pe chirche, pi beedis pou 
 schalt® bidde ; 
 
 9Make pou no iangelynge To freende ner to 
 sibbe ;9 | 
 
 lauze pou! to scorne nouper'! ‘oolde bodi® ne 
 z0nge, 
 
 But be of fair beerynge & of good tunge ; 
 poru3 pi fair beerynge 
 
 28 
 
 pi worschip hap encresynge, 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 324 If ony man biddip' pe worschip, and wolde 
 wedde pee, 
 Loke pat pou scorne him not,'? what-so-euere he 
 be, 
 But® schewe it to pi freendis, & for-hile pou" it 
 nou3t ; 
 Sitte not! bi him, neiper stoonde,!® pere synne 
 my3te be wrou3t, 
 36 For? a sclaundre reisid ille® 
 Is yuel for to stille, 
 Mi leue childe. 
 1Gladly thow offrynges ° bedered bat bey be thee nat 
 4 geue thow hem of thy good and be pou 5 seldom ys the 
 6-6 Welle he tresoreth that the poore honowreth 7 And when 
 8bedys to  %9 Omitted. 10 lawe pou nat 1) neyther 
 
 , Yefanymanbid 1%nat. (Throughout, zatis written for not.) 
 14 forhele 15 stand 
 
 HOW THE GOOD WIJF TAU3TE HIR DOU3TIR. 
 
 3f 
 
 Pay tithe, care for 
 
 the poor, give 
 freely. 
 
 At Church, pray, 
 
 don’t chatter. 
 
 Be courteous to 
 all. 
 
 Despise no offer 
 of marriage, but 
 
 {Page 104.3 
 consult your 
 friends ; 
 
 and don't go 
 where your lover 
 might get you into 
 trouble. 
 
38 HOW THE GOOD WIJF TAU3TE HIR DOU3TIR. 
 
 That man pat schal pe wedde bifor god wip a 
 
 TYNE; 
 
 Love your hus- 40 Loue pou! him & honoure moost of erpeli ping ; 
 ah telaa Meekely pou him answere,? And not? as an attir- 
 us ling, Sl 
 and he'll love you, And so maist pou slake4 his mood, And ben his 
 
 dere derlynge : 
 A fair worde Sand a meeke 
 A4 doop wrappe slake,® 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 peewee Pair of speche schalt pou be, gladde, & of mylde 
 
 mood, 
 and true, Trewe in worde & in dede, and in conscience® 
 
 good ; 
 and keep free 48 Kepe pee from synne, fro vilonye, & fro blame, 
 a ara And loke pat' pou beere pee so pat men seie ker 
 
 no schame ; 
 
 7 For he pat in good lijf rennep, 
 Ful ofte weel he wynnep,’ 
 52 Mi leue child. 
 8 
 
 Pe = . B. of semeli semblaunt, wijs, and oper® good 
 
 maner, 
 
 [* Page 105.) Chaunge not pi contynaunce for nou3zt pat * pou 
 may heere ; 
 Fare not? as a gigge, for nou3t pat may bitide, 
 
 Ss ava 56 lLauze pou! not to loude,’ ne 3ane pou not to® 
 
 wide, 
 10 But lauze pou softe & myelde, 
 And be not of cheer to wielde,!° 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 1 Omitted. 2 Answere hym faire 3 nat 
 4 thow shalt stylle 5-5 to py make oft wrethe doth stake 
 ® thy conscyence 1-1 Good lyfe reneweth and welle wynneth 
 
 8-8 Of fayre semblant shalt thow be, wys, and of good manere 
 9-9 long, ne yane nat 
 10-10 Yet lawgh thow may & mery wordys say 
 
es 
 
 HOW THE GOOD WIJT TAU3TE HIR DOU,TIR. 
 
 60 Ana whan pou goist in pe way, go pou! not to 
 faste, 
 Braundische not with pin heed, pi schuldris pou 
 ne caste ; 
 Haue pou not to manye wordis; to swere be pou 
 not leefe, 
 For alle such maners comen to an yuel preef : 
 
 _ 64 2 For he pat cacchip to him an yuel name, 
 It is to him a foule fame,? 
 Mi leue childe. 
 Go pou not into pe toun as it were a gase 
 _68 From oon hous to anoper for to seke pe mase ; 
 Ne wende pou not to pe! market pi borel? for to 
 selle, 
 And fpanne* to pe tauerne pi worschip to felle,° 
 6 For pei pat tauernes haunten, 
 72 Her prifte pei adaunten,® 
 My leue child. 
 Ana if pou be in place where’ good ale is on 
 lofte, 
 Whefer pat pou serue *perof, or pat pou sitte 
 softe, 
 76 Mesurabli® pou take per-of pat pou falle in no 
 blame, | 
 For if pou be ofte drunke, it falle® pee to 
 schame ; 
 10 For po pat ben ofte drunke, 
 prift is from hem sunke,!° 
 80 Mi leue child. 
 1 Omitted. 2-2 Kuylle name ys euelle fame 
 3 borelle 4 Ne 5 for to fylle 
 6-6 He that tauernes haunteth, hyr thryft adaunteth 
 7 pere 8 Mesurely ® hit falleth 
 
 10-10 He pat ys oft drunke, thryft ys fro hym sonke, 
 
 39 
 
 In walking, 
 
 don’t toss your 
 head and wriggle 
 your shoulders. 
 
 Don’t swear, 
 
 In town, don’t 
 gad about, 
 
 or get drunk on 
 your cloth-money. 
 
 Where good ale 
 is going, 
 
 (* Page 106.] 
 
 drink moderately. 
 
 If you get drunk 
 often, you'll be 
 disgraced. 
 
a wy 
 
 eS ee ee ei 
 
 * 
 
 40 HOW THE GOOD WIJF TAU3TE HIR DOU3TIR. 
 
 Don’t go to public 
 shows likea 
 
 strumpet, but stay 
 at home. 
 
 84 And so pou schalt, my leue child, wexe soone = 
 riche. fa 
 4 It is euermore a myrie ping, ae 
 A man to be serued of his owne ping, 
 Mi leue child. 
 When any man 88 Aqweynte pee not with eche man pat goop e 
 speaks to you, be stre te ; 
 gees Say fou3z ony man speke® to pee, Swiftli ea him 
 | grete ; 
 ath 
 A -, fase Lete him go bi pe wey: bi him Pe pou nee 
 stonde, - 
 as he might tempt pat he* bi no vilonye pin herte my3te fone, 
 you to wrong, 
 92 7 For alle men ben not trewe 
 pat kunne fair her wordis schewe,? 
 Mi leue child. . 
 *p ; > Sori ° ° 
 te aes Also, for no coueitise, 3iftis pat pou *noon 
 take ; 
 96 But pou wite ri3t weel whi ellis,’ soone pou hem 
 forsake, 
 eae ee For with 3iftis men may wommen ® oue7 goon 
 of many a true ; ‘ 7 
 ona Joou3 pei were as trewe as steel eiper stoon. 
 10 Bounden forsope sche is 
 100 pat of ony man takip 3iftis,'° 
 Mi leue childe. 
 1 Omitted. 2 shetyng at be 5 Syt 
 4-4 Mery[er] ys owne thyng on to loke ban any oper mens 
 to tote é 
 5 he speke feyre 6 nat 
 7 For alle men be nat trew pat feyre spekyn ® Ne 
 9 wemen 
 
 10-10 For boundyn ys she pat taketh yeftys 
 
 cok, es 
 As it were a strumpet ora gigggelob: 
 
 wone® at hom, dou3tir, and loue pi werk myche, : 
 
HOW THE GOOD WIJF TAU3TE HIR DOU3TIR. 
 
 Ana wijsli gouerne pou pin hous and pi! meyne : 
 
 To bittir ne to bonowr with hem pat pou ne? be, 
 
 104 But? loke weel? what is moost neede to doone, 
 And sette pi meyne perto bopfe ratheli* & soone, 
 For redi is at nede 
 . A forn doon dede, 
 108 Mi leue child. 
 Ana if pin husbonde be from® hoome, lete not 
 pi meyne goon® ydil, : 
 But loke weel who doop myche’ eiper litil, 
 And he pat weel doop, Jou? qwite him weel his 
 whyle,§ | 
 112 And he pat doop oper, serue him as pe vile 
 A forn doon dede 
 Wole anoper spede, 
 Mileue child. 
 116 And it pi nede be greet & pi tyme streite, 
 
 pan? go pi silf perto & worche *an houswijfes® 
 brayde, 
 10 panne wille pei alle do pe bettir pat aboute pee 
 stande[s].!° 
 pe work is fe sonner do pat hap many handis,"! 
 
 120 12 For manye handis & wight 
 _Make an heuy worke light ; 
 Aftir pi good seruise 
 pi name schal arise,!? 
 124 Mi leue childe. 
 ! Gouerne welle also thyne howse & wysely thy 2-2 Omitted. 
 3 welle abowte 4 and pat lyghtly 5 yef by mastyr be fro 
 8 go 7 mykylle w- 
 
 8 Trin. Coll. MS. whyle. (Zhe Lambeth MS. has mede.) 
 
 ® and make a wyues breyde 
 
 10-10 Alle bey doon the bettyr bat about pee stondyn 
 
 1 hondyn 12-12 Many hondys & smert makyn lyght werke 
 
 41. 
 
 With your house. 
 hold, don’t be too 
 sharp or too easy ; 
 set ’em at work at 
 what most needs 
 doing. 
 
 If your husband’s 
 away, Make your 
 people work, and 
 treat them ac- 
 cording to what 
 they do, 
 
 When need is, 
 set to work your- 
 self, 
 
 [* Page 108.] 
 
 all will do better 
 for it. 
 
42 HOW THE GOOD WIJF TAU3TE HIR DOU3TIR, 
 
 Look after your Ana! what so? pi ney do, aboute? hem pou 
 household when 
 at work, wende, a 
 And‘ as myche as pou maist, be at pits oon 
 eende, 
 and have faults And if pou fynde ony® defaute, do it Pee 
 put to rights at 
 once, ameende 
 128 So® pei haue tyme? and? space &?° mney hem de-_ 
 fende. 
 10To compelle a dede to be doon & pere be 
 no space, 
 
 It is but tyrannye with-out Lorine 
 
 aunce & grace,!? 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 Bee oe 132" And loke pat alle pingis be weel ee pei her 
 
 straight when 
 
 they leave work; werkis let @, 
 
 keep your keys 
 
 ae And take pe keies in-to pi warde, loke pei ben 
 not forgete ; 
 
 see pee And be waar to whom pou trustis, and spare for 
 
 no qweyntise, 
 
 1 Loke 2-2 Omitted, 3 and about 
 4 At euery dede bat shuld be do 5 the 6 fyndyst a 
 7 sone do hit 8 So bat 9 bat pey 
 
 10-10 Meche besynesse behoueth hem pat shall howse holden 
 
 1 The next two stanzas of the Lambeth MS. are transposed (in 
 an altered form) to another part of the Trinity MS. as shown in 
 the second and first stanzas in the notes on p. 45 and p. 46. The 
 Trin. MS. has here, for Il. 132-45, the following : 
 
 In other mennys housys make pou no maystry ; \ 
 Blame hou nat wrongfully bat pou seest with thyne ey. My leue 
 Dowgtyr, I pray thee, bere the so welle Chylde. 
 
 That alle men mow sey pou art as trew as steele: 
 A good name many folde ys more worthe then golde, 
 
 Be thow no chyder, ne of wordys boold 
 
 To myssay py neyghbors nouther yong ne oolde ; My leef 
 Be pou nat to mody ne to enuyous Chylde. 
 For nought bat may betyde in obey mennys hous: 
 An enuyous hert oft doth smert, 
 
HOW THE GOOD WIJF TAU3TE HIR DOU3TIR. 43 
 
 _ For myche harme hap falle to them pat ben not 
 wise ; 
 136 But, dou3tir, loke pat pou be wise, & do 
 as y pee teche, 
 And trust *noon bettir pan pi silf, for no —_[* Page 109. 
 fair speche, 
 Mi leue childe. 
 
 Ana 3eue pi meyne ther hire At per terme day Pay your people ° 
 140 Wheper pat pei dwelle stille or pei wende awey, ” bee haganf 
 Doo weel bi hem of pi good pat pou hast in and be generous 
 wel de, to them, 
 And pan schal pei seie weel of pee, bope pe yonge 
 and oolde ; 
 . pi good name is to pi freendis 
 144 greet loie & gladnes, 
 Mi leue childe. 
 
 Ana it pi neigboris wijf hap’ on riche a-tire, Don’t be jealous 
 perfore mocke pou ne scorne,? brevne not as fier, Saori tne ome 
 148 But panke god of heuen for pat he hath pe 3euene, Thank God for 
 And so pou schalt, my dou3tir, a good lif Ee ay 
 lyuande.* 
 4 he hap eese at weelde 
 pat pankep god feele & seelde,* 
 
 152 Mi leue child. 
 
 Houswijfli pou schalt goon on® pe worke day Work diligently 
 mole on work days, 
 [iwis, |® 7 
 Pride, reste, & ydilnes, makip on-priftines ;? 
 And® whanne pe holi day is come, weel® schalt ana worship Goa 
 pou be 
 156 pe holi day in ® worschipe, & god wole loue pee ; 
 1 haue 2 make pou no stryfe ne 3 lyuen 
 4-4 He hath esy to welde pat thanketh selde 
 
 5 Honestly shalt bow go Omitted. 7 cast hit alle away 
 8 clothyd honestly © 9 The good lord 
 
44 
 
 on Holydays. 
 
 [Page 110.] 
 
 Love your 
 neighbours, 
 
 and do as you’d 
 be done by. 
 
 Tf you are rich, 
 be hospitable 
 
 and help the poor 
 in their need, 
 
 HOW THE GOOD WIJF TAU3TE HIR DOU3TIR. 
 
 1 Haue in mynde to god is worschip [ay], 
 For myche pride comep of pe yuel day,! 
 Mz lewe child. 
 
 1609? Whanne pou art a wijf, a neizbore for to be, 
 
 Loue pan weel pi neizboris, as god hap 
 
 comaundide pee ; 
 
 It bihouep pee so for to do, 
 
 And to do to fem as pou woldist be doon to. 
 164 If ony discorde happen nyght or daye, 
 
 Make it no worse, meende it if pou 
 may, 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 And if pou schalt be a riche wijfe, Be pan not 
 
 to hard, 
 168 But weelcome faire pi neiboris pat comen to pee 
 
 warde 
 
 With mete, drinke, & honest chere, Such as pou 
 maist to hem bede, 
 
 To ech man after his degre, & help pe poore at 
 neede ; 
 
 and also for Hap pat may bitide, 
 
 1-1 More for goddes frenshyp than the worldes worshyp 
 2 Instead of lines 160-187, the Trin. Coll. MS. has the following: 
 
 Moche shame be they worthy, & sorow wolle hem betyde 
 That maketh hyr housbondes poore borow her moche 
 
 pryde. My leef 
 Be fulle wyse, doughtyr, & An howsewyfe good ; chylde. 
 Aftyr the wrenne hath veynes let pou hyr blood. 
 Hys thryft wexeth thynne pat spendeth or he wynne, 
 
 Syt nat vp long At euyn As A gase with the cuppe 
 To sey wessayle, & drynke heylle, Our syrys thryft ys 
 
 vppe, My leef 
 But go to bedde betyme, & A morow ryse blyue, chylde. 
 And so pou shalt, my leve chylde, bothe wynne & thryue, 
 Alle ease may nat falle to hym pat thryue shalle, 
 
With suche as he may the ayde, apayde shalt bow be, ae 
 That no countenaunce be lost for cause of thee : : 
 Ouyrdone pryde maketh nakyd syde, , 
 
 Loke welle abowte ; for no byng pat pow lete ; 
 
 Take the keyes in to by warde, be they nat foryete ; 
 
 Bethynke the welle in ought ; let for no queyntyse ; Myleef 
 And but yef bow do so, pou dost nat as the wyse. chylde. 
 For who pat louep hym sylf best, Most may lyue in rest, 
 
 Sorow! nat to blythely, ne take nat by hyre furst, 
 
 But the more nede hyt make or the grettyr byrst. 
 
 Make the nat ryche with other mennys thyng, My leef 
 Ne neuyr the boldyr to spende a farthyng ; chylde. 
 
 eal 
 e 
 
 HOW THE GOOD WIJF TAU3TE HIR DOU3TIR. 
 
 172 Please weel pi neizboris pat dwelle pee 
 biside, 
 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 Doughtir, loke pat pou be waare, what-sum- 
 euere pee bitide, 
 Make not pin husbonde poore with spendinge 
 ne with pride. 
 A man must spende as he may pat hap but 
 easy good, 
 For aftir be wrenne hap veynes, Men must lete 
 hir blood ; 
 His * prifte wexip pinne 
 pat spendip or he wynne, 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 176 
 
 180 
 
 Borowe not to besely, nor take not pin hire 
 first 
 
 But if pe more nede it make, & grettir distresse ; 
 
 Ne make pee not to seme riche With oper 
 mennis ping, 
 
 With ryche Roobys and garlondes, & with ryche thyng, 
 Counterfete no lady as thy hosbond were a kyng. 
 
 For what soeuer pou haue to done, 
 Borowyd thyng wylle home 
 1 A mistake for ‘ Borow.’ 
 
 45 
 
 Don’t ruin your 
 husband with 
 
 your extrava- 
 gance, 
 
 if he’s poorly off, 
 
 Bleed awren ~ 
 according to its 
 veins. 
 
 [* Page 111.] 
 
 Don’t borrow, or 
 take your own 
 dues first, 
 
 or show off with 
 others’ goods, 
 
46 HOW THE GOOD WIJF TAU3TE HIR DOU3TIR. 
 
 If your children 
 are saucy, 
 
 don't curse them, 
 
 but give ’em a 
 smart flogging. 
 
 On your daugh- 
 ters’ births 
 
 begin to collect 
 goods for their 
 marriage. 
 
 [Page 112.] 
 Keep all that I’ve 
 
 184 Ne perfore spende neuere pe more of a ferthing ; 
 For pou3 pou borowe faste, . 
 It must hoome a3en at laste, 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 188 Andaif pi children been! rebel, & wole not hem 
 lowe,? | 
 If ony? of hem mys doop, nouper* banne hem ne 
 blowe, 
 But take a smert rodde,° & bete hem on a rowe 
 Til pei crie mercy, & be of her gilt aknowe. 
 192 6 Leue child, by-houep loore, 
 And euere leuer pe more,® 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 Ana 7 loke to pi dou3tren ® pat noon of hem be 
 lorn : i 
 196 Fro pat ilk tyme pat pei be of pee® born, 
 Bisie pee, & gadere faste towarde her mariage, 
 And 3eue hem to spowsynge as soone as pei ben 
 ablee. 1° 
 1 Maydens ben fair & amyable, 
 200 But of her loue ful vnstable," 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 Now haue y pee tau3t, dou3tir, As my modir 
 dide me ; 
 pinke peron ny3t and day, for3ete pat it not be ; 
 
 And yeue by meyny her hyre at her terme day, 
 
 Whether they abyde stylle or wende away ; 
 
 Yeue pou hem of thyne owne, & so wysely thee welde My leef 
 That py frendys haue Ioy of thee, both yong And elde:  chylde. 
 Thy thryft ys py frendes myrthe. 
 
 1 Chyldre be ? bowe 3any 4 mysdo, ne 5 yarde 
 6-6 Leue chylde behoueth lore, And euer be leuyr the more, 
 
 7 Omitted. 8 doughtres ® the 10 be of age 
 11-11 Maydonys be louely, but to kepe bey be vntrusty 
 
HOW THE GOOD WIJF TAU3TE HIR DOU3TIR. 47 
 
 204 Haue mesure and lownes, as y haue pee tauzt, — tolayou, and your 
 And? what man pe wedde schal, him dare care Yovont marying 
 nou3t. x 
 Betere were a child vnbore 
 pan vntau3t of wijs lore,? 
 
 : 208 Mi leue child. 
 
 Now prift and peedom mote? pou haue, my swete My sweet girl, 
 barn,! 
 
 Of? alle oure former fadris pat euere were or aren, mayall the 
 
 fs - F : patriarchs’ 
 
 Of alle patriarkis and prophetis pat euerve weren 
 alyue,® 
 
 212 Her blessinge mote pou haue, & weel mote pou blessing be with 
 
 - ; you, and may you 
 priue !7 thrive ! 
 
 For weel is pe child 
 pat wip synne wole not be filid, 
 Mi leue child. 
 
 216 The blessynge of god mote pou haue, and of May Christ, ana 
 his modir brit, As rr 
 Of alle aungils & of alle archaungils, and of alle 4ns*!s bless you 
 holy wight, 
 
 And pat pou mowe haue grace to wende pe wey and give you 
 grace to get to 
 
 ful riz3t 
 To pe blis of heuene pere sittip god almy3t, heaven's bliss !” 
 AMEN. 
 1 Omitted * ben vntaught 3 the blessyng of god mot 
 4 baren 5 And of 6 on lyue 
 
 ’ The Trinity MS. ends here with ‘ My leef Chylde. Amen,” 
 
Hear how the 
 wise man taught 
 his son, 
 
 while it was 
 young 
 
 and desirous to 
 learn. 
 
 ‘First in the 
 morning, pray 
 to God 
 
 [Page 187.] 
 
 that you may not 
 sin. 
 
 48 
 
 Hotv the GWlise Wan taut Dis Son. 
 
 [Lambeth MS. 853, ab. a.p. 1430, page 186. ] 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 y uagees lordingis, & 3e schulen here 
 How pe wise man tau3t his sonne, 
 
 And take good tent to pis matere, 
 
 And lerne it also if 3e kunne. 
 
 pis song was maad bi good resoun 
 
 To make men true and stidfast ; 
 
 And whanne a ping is weel bigunne, 
 
 It makip a good eende at pe laste. 
 
 Ther was a wise man tau3t his child 
 While it was 3ong and tendir of age ; 
 pe child was bope meeke & myelde, 
 Faire of body and of visage ; 
 
 To leerne it hadde a good corage, 
 And to al goodnesse a greet desire ; 
 With good ensaumple and faire langage 
 His fadir tau3t him weel and faire, 
 
 Ana seide, ‘‘my sonne, take good hede, 
 Bi pe morewe euery day 
 
 Or pou do ony wordli deede, 
 
 Lifte vp pin herte to god, & pray 
 Deuoutly as pou can or may 
 
 pat pou in grace pi lijf may lede, 
 
 And synne to flee bope ny3t & day, 
 
 pat heuen blis may be pi mede. 
 
28 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 4d 
 
 48 
 
 52 
 
 56 
 
 HOW THE WISE MAN TAU3T HIS SONNE. 
 
 Ana sonne, where pat euere pou go, 
 Be not to tale-wijs bi no wey, 
 
 pin owne tunge may be pi foo; 
 perfore be waar what pou doist say, 
 Where, & to whom, be ony wey, 
 Take good hede if pou do seie ou3t, 
 For pou my3te seie a word to-day 
 pat .vij. 3eer after may be for-pou3t. 
 
 Ana sonne, what mane man pou be, 
 Zeeue pee not to ydilnesse, 
 
 But take good hede of pi degree, 
 And peron do pi bisynesse. 
 
 Be waar of reste and ydilnesse, 
 
 Whiche pingis norischen sloupe, 
 And euere be bisi more or lesse, 
 It is a ful good signe of troupe. 
 
 Ana sonne, also y waarne pee, 
 
 Desire noon office for to beere, 
 
 For pan it wole noon opir bee, 
 
 pou muste pi neizboris displese & dere, 
 Or ellis pou muste pi silf forswere, 
 And do not as pin office wolde, 
 
 And gete pee mawgre heere & peere 
 More pan pank, an hundrid folde. 
 
 Ana sonne, as fer as pou may lere, 
 
 On yuel qwestis pou not come, 
 
 Neiper fals witness pou noon bere 
 
 On no mannys matere, al neiper somme ; 
 pou were betere be deef & dombe 
 
 pan falseli to go upon a qweste. 
 
 Sonne, pinke upon pat dreedful doome, 
 
 How god schal deeme us at pe laste. 
 ae 
 
 49 
 
 Don’t be too 
 full of tales ; 
 
 beware what you~ 
 say, 
 
 you may repent 
 it afterwards. 
 
 Don’t be idle, 
 
 but work. 
 
 Always be busy. 
 
 [Page 188.] 
 Don’t bear office, 
 
 for you must 
 either offend 
 your neighbours 
 or not do your 
 duty. 
 
 Don’t go on im- 
 propet inquests, 
 or bear false wit- 
 ness in any caus@ 
 You'd better be 
 deaf and dumb. 
 
50 
 
 Beware of taverns 
 haunting, dice, 
 
 [Page 189.] 
 and lechery. 
 
 Don’t sit up too 
 long, have late 
 
 suppers, or be out ~ 
 
 too late, 
 
 Don’t marry a 
 wife for money, 
 
 but find out all 
 about her, and 
 have a meek one; 
 never mind her 
 being poor. 
 
 [Page 190.] 
 If she is meek 
 and serves you 
 well, don’t burden 
 her too much, 
 
 bat cherish her, 
 
 HOW THE WISE MAN TAU3T HIS SONNE. 
 
 60 
 
 64 
 
 68 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 88 
 
 Ana sowne, of oon ping y pee waarne, 
 And on my blessynge take good hede, 
 Be waar of vsinge of pe tauerne, 
 
 And also pe dijs y pee forbede, 
 
 And flee al letcherie in wil and dede 
 Lest pou come to yuel preef, 
 
 For alle pi wittis it wole ouer lede, 
 And bringe pee into greet myscheef. 
 
 Ana sonne, sitte not up at euen to longe, 
 Neiper vse no rere souperis late ; 
 
 pou3 pou be bope hool an strong, 
 
 With such outrage it wole aslake ; 
 
 And of late walking comep debate, 
 
 And out of tyme to sitte & drink, 
 perfore be waar & keep pi state, 
 
 And go to bedde bi tyme, & wynke. 
 
 Ana sonne, if pou wolt haue a wijf, 
 Take hir not for coueitise, 
 
 But wijseli enqweere of al hir lijf, 
 
 And take good hede, bi myn avice, 
 
 pat sche be meeke, curteis, and wijs ; 
 }oou3 sche be poore, take pou noon hede, 
 And sche wole do pee more good seruice 
 pan a riccher, whanne pou hast neede. 
 
 Ana if pi wijf be meeke and good, 
 
 And seruip pee weel and plesauntly, 
 Loke pat pou be not so woode . 
 
 To charge hir to greuously ; 
 
 But rewle pee faire and eesili, 
 
 And cherische hir weel for hir good dede, 
 For oue7-doon ping vnskilfully 
 
 Makip grijf to.growe whanne it is no nede. 
 
 — A.) ~ 
 
92 
 
 96 
 
 100 
 
 104 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 116 
 
 120 
 
 HOW THE WISE MAN TAU3T HIS SONNE. 
 
 F or it is betere with reste and pees, 
 A melis meete of hoomeli fare, 
 
 pan for to haue an hundrid mees 
 With grucchinge & wip myche care ; 
 And perfore leerne weel pis lore, 
 
 If pou wolt haue a wijf with eese, 
 
 For ritchesse take hir neuere pe more 
 pou3 sche wolde pee bope feffe & ceese. 
 
 Ana pou schalt not pi wijf displese, 
 Neiper calle hir bi no vilouns name ; 
 And if pou do, pou art not wijs, 
 
 To calle hir foule it is pi schame ; 
 
 If pou pin owne wijf wilt defame, 
 No wondir pou3 anopir do so, 
 
 But softe & faire a man may tame 
 Bope herte and hynde, bucke & do. 
 
 Ana y wole neipir glose ne peynt, 
 
 But y waarne pee on pe opir side, 
 
 If pi wijf come wip a playnt 
 
 On man or child at ony tide, 
 
 Be not to hasti to fizte & chide, 
 
 And be not a-wreke til pou know pe sope, 
 For in wrappe pou my3te make a braide 
 pat aftirwarde schulde rewe 30u bope. 
 
 Ana sonne, 1f pou be weel at eese, 
 And warme amonge pi neizboris sitte, 
 Be not newfangil in no wise ! 
 
 Neiper hasti for to chaunge ne flitte, 
 And if pou do, pou wantist witte 
 And art vnstable on euery side, 
 
 And also men wole speke of itt, 
 
 And seie “ pis foole can no where abide.” 
 4 * 
 
 51 
 
 Peace and homely 
 fare are better 
 than 100 dishes 
 with quarrels. 
 
 If you want a 
 quiet life, don’t 
 choose a wife for 
 her money. 
 
 Don’t cross your 
 wife or call her 
 names, 
 
 Soft and fair will 
 tame anything. 
 
 But mind, 
 
 don’t be too ready 
 to believe your 
 wife’s complaints, 
 
 or you may both 
 rue it. 
 
 When you are 
 comfortably 
 settled, 
 
 {1 MS. wisee] 
 
 don’t be in a 
 hurry to change, 
 
 or men will call 
 you a fool. 
 
[Page 192.] 
 The more you 
 have, the meeker 
 you should be. 
 Only fools brag. 
 
 Riches vanish at 
 death, 
 
 See how little 
 good other men’s 
 property does 
 them when they 
 die, and strangers 
 
 marry their wives 
 and take their 
 money. 
 
 Make amends for 
 your sins, 
 
 try to save your 
 soul, 
 [Page 193.] 
 
 Set not by this 
 world’s wealth. 
 
 Nothing is so 
 certain as death, 
 
 80 ponder my 
 words, 
 
 and may Jesus 
 bring us to His 
 bliss.’ 
 
 HOW 
 
 124 
 
 132 
 
 136 
 
 140 
 
 144 
 
 148 
 
 152 
 
 THE WISE MAN TAU3T HIS SONNE, 
 
 Ana sonne, pe more good pat pou hast, 
 
 pe raper here pee meeke and lowe, 
 
 And booste not myche, it is but waast ; 
 
 Bi boostynge, men mowe foolis knowe. 
 And loke pou paye weel pat pou doost owe, 
 And bi opir richesse sette no greet price, 
 For deep wole take bope hize and lowe, 
 And pan fare-weel al pat pere is. 
 
 Ana perfore do pou bi my councelle, 
 And take ensaumple of opir men, 
 How litil her good doop hem a-vaile 
 Whanne pei be doluen in her den, 
 And he pat was not of hys kyn 
 
 Hap his wijf, and al pat pere is. 
 Sonne, kepe pee out of deedly synne, 
 And asaye to gete pee paradijs, 
 
 Ana of pi trespas make a-meendis, 
 And to poore men of pi good pou dele, 
 And of pi foo-men make pi freendis, 
 And asaye to gete pee soule heele, 
 For pe world is bope fals and freel, 
 And euery day it doop appaire : 
 Sonne, sette not bi pis worldis weele, 
 For it farip but as a cheri faire. 
 
 Ana deep is euere, as y trowe, 
 
 pe moost certeyn ping pat is, 
 
 And no ping is so vncerteyn to knowe 
 
 As is pe tyme of deep y-wis : 
 
 perfore my sonne, pinke on pis 
 
 Of al pat y haue seid biforn, 
 
 And ihesu bringe us to his blis 
 
 pat for vs bare pe crowne of porn! Amen. 
 
53 
 Recipes. 
 [From Harleian MS. 5401, ab. 1480-1500 a.v.] 
 
 FRUTURS. (page 194 or fol. 69 b.) 
 Recipe pe! cromys of whyte brede, & swete apyls, & 30kk:s of 
 _eggis, & bray pam wele, & temper it with wyne, & make it to sethe ; 
 & when it is thyk, do per-to gode spyces, gynger & galingay & canyll 
 & clows, & serve it forthe. (See also Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 39-40.) 
 FRUTURS OF FyGIS. (p. 197 or fol. 98.) 
 
 Recipe & make bature of floure, ale, peper & saferon, with oper 
 spices ; pan cast pam? in to a frying pann with batur, & ole, & bake 
 pam & serve. (See another recipe in Household Ordinances, p. 450, 
 under the head “ Turtelettys of Fruture.”) 
 
 IUSSELL. (p. 198 or fol. 98 b.) 
 
 Recipe brede gratyd, & eggs; & swyng pam to-gydere, & do 
 perto sawge, & saferon, & salt ; pan take gode brothe, & cast it per-to, 
 & bole it enforesayd, & do per-to as to charlete &c. (See also Liber 
 Cure Cocorum, p. 11; Jussel of Flesh, Household Ordinances, p. 
 462; Jussel enforsed, p. 463; Jussel of Fysshe, p. 469.) 
 
 MAWMENY. (p. 201 or fol. 100.) 
 
 Recipe brawne of Capons or of hennys, & dry pam wele, & 
 towse pam smalle; pan take thyk mylk of almonds, & put pe saide 
 brawn per-to, & styr it wele ouer pe fyre, & seson it with suger, & 
 powder of Canelle, with mase, quibibs, & anneys in confete, & 
 serve it forthe. (See also the recipe “For to make momene” in 
 Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 26; for “ Mawmene for xl. Mees” in 
 Household Ordinances, p. 455 ; and ‘“‘ Mawmene to Potage,” p. 430.) 
 
 FRETOURE. (Harl. MS. 276.) 
 Vyaunde leche. Fretoure, Take whete Floure, Ale, 3est, Safroun, & 
 Li, . Salt, & bete alle to-gederys as pikke as pou schuldyst 
 make oper’ bature in fleyssche tyme, & pan take fayre Applys, & kut 
 hem in maner of Fretourys, & wete hem in pe bature vp on downe, 
 - & frye hem in fayre Oyle, & caste hem in a dyssche, & caste Sugre 
 per-on, & serue forth. [The recipe for “Tansye” is No. l.vi.] 
 
 1 The p is always y in Harl. 5401. * that is, the figs. 
 
If you can’t get a 
 doctor, 
 
 be careful in your 
 diet. Eat moder- 
 
 + ately, work 
 
 temperately, 
 
 be meek, not 
 anxious, 
 
 nor grudging, but 
 cheerful, 
 
 [Page 183.] 
 Keep your feet 
 and head from 
 cold. 
 
 Rise from meals 
 with an appetite. 
 
 Be chaste, 
 
 not wrathful, 
 and don’t sup late. 
 
 Don’t dine before 
 you have an 
 appetite, 
 
 54 
 
 A Diatorie. 
 
 [Lambeth MS. 853, ab. 1430 a.v., page 182. | 
 
 To be rulid bi pis diatorie do pi diligence, 
 For it techip good diete & good gouernaunce. 
 
 (I. LATIN IL) 
 
 Ir so be pat lechis doon pee faile, 
 Vse good diete bi pe councel of me,— 
 Mesurable fedyng and temperat trauaile,— 
 
 4. And be not maliciose for noon aduersite, 
 But be meeke in trouble, glad in pouerte, 
 Not pensif ne pou3tful for ony sodein chaunce, 
 Not grutchinge, but myrie aftir pi degree. 
 
 8 If fisijk lacke, make pis pi gouernaunce, 
 
 (II. LATIN 1.) 
 q Kepe from colde pi feet, pi stomak, & pin heed ; 
 Ete no raw mete, take good hede perto, 
 Drinke holsum drinke, & feede pee on li3t breed, 
 12 &with an appitid from pi mete looke pat pougoo. 
 Lede pi lijf in chastite, pou schalt finde it best so; 
 Drinke not vpon pi sleep, but do as y pee teche, 
 And bere no wrappe to freende ne to foo ; 
 16 vse not to soupe late, ne to drinke myche. 
 
 (III. LATIN Iv.) 
 
 q Digne not on pe morewe Plots pin appitide ; 
 Cleer eir & walking makip good digestioun. 
 
12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 Dictacium, 
 
 [Sloane MS. 3534, ab. 1460 a.v., fol. 1.] 
 
 (I. ENGLISH II.) 
 
 _ Vixeris ut sanus, capud ex algore tegatwr, 
 
 Ne comedas aliqua cruda, salubre bibas 
 
 Vinum, te pasce leui pane que, dum petis illos, 
 
 Surge, relinque cibos ; effugias vetulas ; 
 
 Non cito post sompnum bibe, letus adito graba- 
 tum, 
 
 Exsurgas hillaris : cero qwe cena nocet. 
 
 (11. ENGLISH I.) 
 
 Si phisici desint, onus! & moderata dieta, 
 
 Rebus in oppositis non malus esto tuis, 
 
 Mitis in aduersis, in paupertate ioceris ; 
 
 Sis modico diues ; quod satis est, placeat, 
 
 Non tibi murmur erit ; ut conuenit, esto iocun 
 =! dus’: 
 
 Si phisici desint, hoc tibi fac regimen. 
 
 (Ill. ENGLISH V.) 
 
 Non omni mox dicto credas, nec impetuosus 
 Sis, aut vlciscens materias subito ; 
 
 Pauperibus vmquam non monstres te violentem ; 
 In verbis lepidus, edendo sis mensuratus. 
 
 Escas si varias mensa proponi continget, 
 
 Non auide sumas, nec videaris edax. 
 
 Loquendo prudens, vel linguam stude frenare ; 
 Non verbo decipiens, quod melius stude proferre. 
 
 {1 for opus] 
 
56 
 
 Don’t drink 
 between meals, 
 
 and avoid over 
 salt meat. 
 
 Don’t get surfeit- 
 ed, eat late 
 suppers, or sit up 
 nodding by candle 
 light. 
 
 [Page 184.] 
 
 Have nothing to do 
 with drunkards, 
 liars, lechers, and 
 dice-players, 
 
 Give no heed to 
 evil tales; don’t 
 be too hasty, or 
 violent to the 
 poor, 
 
 but gentle in talk. 
 
 Long sleep after 
 meals is bad. 
 
 Try to say the 
 best of everybody, 
 
 Have a fire morn 
 and eve. 
 
 Rise early and say 
 your prayers, 
 
 Visit the poor, 
 pity the needy, 
 
 _A DIATORIE. 
 
 Drinke not bitwene melis for no froward delite 
 20 But if purst or traueile 3eue pee occasioun. 
 And ouer salt mete doop greet oppressioun 
 To feble stomakis pat wole not hem refreyne 
 From pingis pat ben contrarie to her complex- 
 ioun, 
 24 ei docn to her stomakis ofte myche peine. 
 
 (IV. LATIN VII.) 
 
 q Vse no surfetis neipir day ne nyght, 
 Neiper ony rere soupers, which is but excesse ; 
 And be waar of nodding heedis & of candil li3t, 
 28 And also of long sleep and of ydilnesse 
 q The which of alle vicis sche is porteresse. 
 And voide alle drunkelew folk, liers, & letchowris, 
 And alle hem pat vsen suche vnpriftynesse, 
 32 And also dijs pleiers and hacerdouris. 
 
 (Vv. LATIN II1.) 
 
 q To yuel talis 3eeue noo credence ; 
 Be not to hasti, ne to sodeyn veniable ; 
 To poore folk do pou no violence ; 
 
 36 Be gentil of langage, in fedinge mesurable ; 
 On sundri metis be not gredi at pe table ; 
 Long sleep aftir mete doop myche greuaunce. 
 Blame no condicioun which is commendable ; 
 
 40 But to seie pe beste, sette alle pi plesaunce. 
 
 (VI. LATIN V1.) 
 
 Use fier bi pe morewe, & to bedward at eue 
 Azens blake mystis and eir of pestilence ; 
 And arise pou eerli if pou be in heele, 
 
 44 And first bi pe morewe do god reuerence. 
 To visite pe poore do pi diligence, 
 And on pe needi haue compassioun, 
 
24 
 
 28 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 48 
 
 DIETARIUM. | 57 
 
 (1v.) ; 
 
 Os duplex odias ; ad mensam non paciaris Balodonblstacet 
 Detractus ; populos iurgantes despice semper —P*Pl® 
 
 Non sustine falsos, blandos, nec adulatores ei sues 
 Tecum ; scismaticos pro[s|pera impedientes ; Help those who 
 
 annoy schis- 
 
 Rixam monentes non tecum sint permanentes ; matics. 
 lee " 4 Live at peace 
 Sed cum vicinis pace viuendo frueris. with your 
 neighbours, 
 
 (Vv, ENGLISH VII.) 
 Munde vestitus tuus ut status exigit esto ; 
 Limina ne cellas, & tua pacta tene. 
 Cum tribus. hominibus litem tu suscitare nolito, 
 Cum te meliore iurgia nulla move, 
 Contra consortem nullam mouebis querelam, 
 Contra subiectum pudor esset pandere luctum. 
 Consulo propterea dum vixeris assequi velis 
 Pacem, & tibi adquire nomen bonum. 
 
 (VI. ENGLISH VI.) 
 
 Ignis in aurora, & contra nebula cero, 
 
 Aere pestifero, nesciat esse foris, 
 
 Audi mane missam, melius nam sic prosperis. 
 Primo dum eleuas, deum laudare iuberis, 
 Pauperes post visita ; interna dileccione 
 
 Si super egenos pie compaciaris, 
 
 Dabit affluenciam dominus, & accumulabit 
 Cum incremento, tua possessio stabit. 
 
 (VII. ENGLISH IV.) 
 
 Crapulam nullam domo cero paciaris in tua, 
 Cenas repetentes, excessu magno edentes, 
 
 Et capud quod innuit, candela accensa que igne. 
 Pigricies mane sompnolenta ociositas que 
 Mater viciorwm omnium est janitrix dicta. 
 
 Sic que ebriosi, mendaces, luxuriosi, 
 %* * % % % 
 
 %* * * * * ¥ 
 
58 © 
 
 and get posses- 
 sions in heaven, 
 
 [Page 185.] 
 Don’t dress too 
 finely, 
 
 strive with your 
 better, 
 
 your equal, or 
 your inferior, 
 
 but live in peace 
 and win a good 
 name, 
 
 Man is only body 
 and soul. 
 
 Moderate feeding 
 for the one: 
 Charity for the 
 other. 
 
 This diet is good, 
 though it’s bought 
 of no apothecary. 
 
 so, keep to it. 
 
 Serve God, 
 
 eat your meals 
 merrily, and live 
 in rest. 
 
 Thank God 
 highly ; he will 
 improve your con- 
 dition when He 
 sees fit, 
 
 A DIATORIE, 
 
 For good deedis causip mirpe in conscience, 
 
 48 And in heuene to haue greet possessioun. 
 
 (VII. LATIN V.) 
 
 Be not nyce in clopinge passing pin astate ; 
 Be rewlid bi temperaunce while pou art a-lyne ; 
 And with .iij. maner of folk be not at debate : 
 
 52 First with pi bettir be waar for to stryue, 
 Az3ens pi felaw noo quarel pou contryue, 
 With pi suget to stryue, it is but schame ; 
 perfore y councelle pee, while pou art a-liue, 
 
 56 To liue in pees, and gete pee a good name. 
 
 (VIII. LATIN X.) 
 q In two pingis stondip a mannis welpe, 
 
 In soule & bodi, who-so wole hem sewe, 
 Mesurable fedinge kepip a man in helpe, 
 
 60 And ri3t so is charite to pe soule dewe. 
 For3ete not pis diete, for it is good & trewe ; 
 pou3 it be bou3t of no potecarie 
 Ne of noon oper maister pat greet cunnynge can 
 
 schewe, . 
 64 3it y councelle pee, be dietid bi pis diatorie. 
 (1x.) 
 
 Serue 3e god deuoutly 
 And pe world truly, 
 Ete 3e 30ure mete mirili 
 
 and euere liue ze in 
 reste. 
 
 68 anke 3e euere god hy3li ; whanne him likip 
 
 pou3 pat 3e liue here poreli, hashes 
 He may amende it liztly 
 
 [A different and later version of this Poem was printed by Mr 
 Halliwell from MS. Harl. 2251, fol. 4-5, in his Selection from the 
 Minor Poems of Dan John Lydgate for the Percy Society, 1840, 
 pp. 66-69. He remarks that the “poem is very common in manu- 
 script, but several of the copies vary considerably from each other. 
 It may be sufficient to refer to MS. Harl. 116, fol. 116; MS. Oxon. 
 Bernard, 1479; MS. Rawl. Oxon. C. 86; MS. Arund. 168; MS. 
 Sloan. 775; and MS. Sloan. 3554, which contains a Latin version. 
 Ritson has inserted this in his list of Lydgate’s works in two places, 
 
 under Nos. 55 and 61.” Harl. 5401 contains a late copy. ] 
 
52 
 
 56 
 
 60 
 
 64 
 
 68 
 
 72 
 
 DIETARIUM. 
 
 (VIII.) 
 
 Post epulas sumptas sompnum longum now tibi 
 sumas ; 
 
 Capud, pes, stomachus frigora non paciantur ; 
 
 Non contristeris corde, molestiam tolle. 
 
 Vt poscunt redditus, tuam decet regere domum. 
 
 Tempore tu patere iusticiam semper tuere, 
 
 Nec iurare velis, quo quisquam decipiatur. 
 
 Du[m] iuuenis fueris, monstra te elegantem ; 
 
 Cum cedit senectus, ut sapiens cohibe mentem. 
 
 Non semper stabunt mundi gaudia, sed variabunt. 
 
 (IX. ENGLISH III.) 
 
 Non comedas mane donec tuus appetit vsus ; 
 Digestant bene limpidus aer & corporis motus. 
 Inter prandendum tibi potus est denegandus, 
 
 Ni sitis aut labor tibi prestent occasionem. 
 Salsa nimis nocent stomachis debilitatis, 
 
 Dum nequeant a se contraria pellere quoquwe ; 
 Namqwe pena stomacho interdum maxime crescit 
 Ex manu veloci, dum se reprimere nescit. 
 
 (X. ENGLISH VIII.) 
 
 Sic in duobus consistit sanitas tota,— 
 Corporis ac anime ; qui ea sequi velit, 
 
 Conuenit saluti cibi sumpc7o moderata, 
 Excessuque salus ab homine est reuocata. 
 Caritas est anime omnino debita valde, 
 
 Ex apothecario sumpsio prorsus emitwr nullo. 
 Nec! ab Antonio, nec ab hugone magone, 
 
 Sed cunctis ditissimum vtentibuws est dietarium. 
 
 59 
 
 Don’t sleep long 
 after meals, 
 
 The head, feet, 
 and stomach will 
 not bear cold, 
 
 Manage your 
 home according 
 to your income, 
 Don’t swear so as 
 to deceive any > 
 one. 
 
 When young, 
 dress elegantly ; 
 when old, show 
 self-restraint, 
 This world’s joys 
 will change. 
 
 [1 MS. Hee.] 
 
60 
 
 Aecipes, 
 
 [From Harl. MS. 279, ab. 1430-40 a.p. A pretty MS. that 
 ought to be printed. | 
 
 ital Harys in cyueye. Take Harys, & Fle hem, & make 
 xh) 
 
 (fol 15.) hem clene, an hacke hem in gobettys, & sethe hem in 
 
 Watere & Salt a lytylle; pan take Pepyr, an Safroun, an Brede, 
 y-grounde y-fere, & temper it wyth Ale. pan take Oynonys & © 
 Percely y-mynced smal to-gederys, & sethe hem be hem self, & after- 
 
 ward take & do per-to a porcyon of vynegre, & dresse in. (See also 
 the recipe for “ Harus in Cyue” in Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 21, & 
 that for “ Conyngus in cyue” p. 20. Chive is a kind of small onion.) 
 
 lxxii, Conyngys in cyveye. Take Conyngys, an fle hem & sepe 
 (fol. 162) hem, & make lyke pou woldyst make a sewe, saue alle 
 to-choppe hem, & caste Safroun & lyer per-to, & Wyne. (See also 
 ‘‘Conyngus in cyue” in L. C. C., p. 20; and “ Conynges in Cyue” 
 in Household Ordinances, p. 434.) 
 
 xv. Doucettes, Take Creme agode cupfulle, & put it on a stray- 
 (fol. 89>) noure, panne take 3olkys of Eyroun, & put per-to, & a lytel 
 mylke ; pen strayne it prow a straynoure in-to a bolle ; pen take Sugre 
 [1 fol. 40.] y-now, & put per-to, or ellys hony for defaute! of Sugre ; pan 
 coloure it with Safroun ; pan take pin cofyns, & put it in pe ovynne 
 lere, & lat hem ben hardyd ; pan take a dyssshe y-fastenyd on pe pelys 
 ende, & pore pin comade in-to be dyssche, & fro pe dyssche in-to pe 
 cofyns ; & whan pey don a-ryse Wel, teke hem out, & serue hem 
 forth. 
 
 xxxvij. Doucettes, Take Porke & hakke it smal, & Eyroun y-mellyd 
 (fol. 48D.) to-gederys, & a lytel Milke, & melle hem to-gederys with 
 Hony & Pepir, & bake hem in a cofyn, & serue forth. 
 
 xxxviij. Doucettes a-forcyd. Take Almaunde Milke & 3olkys of 
 Hyroun y-mellid to-gederys, Safroun, Salt, & Hony: dry pin cofyn, 
 & ley pin Maribonys per-on, & serwe forth. 
 
The boke of Nur- 
 
 ture, or Schoole of 
 
 good maners : 
 
 For men, Servants, and chil- 
 dren, fith Stans puer ad men- 
 sum. Weboly corrected, he- 
 tp necessary for ull 
 pouth und chil- 
 dren, 
 
 [COMPYLED BY] 
 [Hugh Rhodes of the Kinges Chappell, | 
 [‘ born and bred in Deuonshyre to,’ p. 69. k. 11.] 
 
 “| Imprinted at Lon- 
 don in Fleetestreete, beneath 
 the Conduite, at the Signe 
 of S. Iohn Euaungelist, 
 by H. Iackson, 
 
 Rit Ls 
 
CONTENTS OF RHODES. 
 
 (From the Headings of Chapters, §c.) 
 
 PAGE 
 
 at Parents and Masters ah Cage hi owen) 
 
 fe of Seruing a Knight, Squyre, or Gentleman .. 66-8 : ‘ 
 How to order your Maysters Chamber at night to bedwarde 69-70 a 
 coke of Nurture and Schoole of good Manners for ee 
 ei; a a ae , ae ikon 2 
 eae the Wayting Seruaunt .. Bs ae he . . 82-104 2 
 . ‘he Rule of Honest Living .. a ng: &. .. 105-8 q 
 P Principal Various Readings of Petyt’s Re of Hewe : ; 
 5 -Hodes's Boke of Nurture .. - ae ae . . 109-13 a 
 ME es Bd a 
 A 
 
- ‘ 
 ~ 
 A 
 « 
 ’ 
 . 
 . 
 * 
 . 
 * 
 2 
 ' 
 7 
 
63 
 
 Ghe Boke of Aurture, 
 
 for Men, Seruauntes, and 
 
 Chyloren. 
 
 Here is fewe thinges to be vnderstand more neces- 
 sary then to teache and gouerne Children in learn- 
 
 ing and good manners, for it is ahye seruyce to God, it 
 getteth fauour in the syghte of men, it multiplyeth 
 goods, and increaseth thy good name, it also prouoketh 
 to prayer by whiche Gods grace is obtayned, if thus 
 they bee brought vp in vertue, good maners, and Godly 
 
 For Parents and 
 Masters. 
 
 The teaching of 
 children is a high 
 service to God. 
 
 learning. The cause of the world being so euill of our evittiving is 
 
 lyuing as it is, is for lack of vertue, and Godly bringing 
 vp of youth. Whych youth sheweth the disposytions 
 and conditions of their Parentes or Maysters, vnder 
 whome they haue bene gouerned. For youth is dis- 
 posed to take such as they are accustomed in, good or 
 euill. For if the behauyoure of the gouernour be euill, 
 needes must the Chylde be euill. 
 
 And thus by the Chylde yee shall perceiue the 
 disposytion of the Gouernour. For of euill examples, 
 many daungers, & abhominable sinnes follow. For the 
 which both the Discyple and the Mayster shall suffer 
 everlasting paynes. 
 
 It is also necessarye for Fathers and Maysters to 
 cause their Chyldren and seruantes to vse fayre and 
 gentle speeche, with reuerence and curtesye to their 
 Elders and Betters, rebuking as well their ydle talke 
 and stammering, as their vncomly iestures in going or 
 standing. And if yee put them to schoole, see that 
 
 due to lack of 
 Godly bringing 
 up. 
 
 Asis the Governor 
 s0 is the Child. 
 
 From bad ex- 
 ample follow 
 abominable sins. 
 
 Children must be 
 made to use fair — 
 and gentle speech, 
 
64 THE BOKE OF NURTURE FOR MEN, SERUAUNTES, AND CHYLDREN. 
 
 Schoolmasters 
 
 must fear God, 
 
 and punish 
 sharply. 
 
 Parents must 
 teach children 
 God’s laws. 
 
 Look to the 
 characters of new 
 servants. 
 
 Reprove tale- 
 tellers. 
 
 Don’t dress chil- 
 dren or servants 
 sumptuously, 
 
 or let them speak 
 words of villany. 
 
 Stop the vices 
 they are inclined 
 to. 
 
 Make them read 
 the Bible and 
 Godly books, 
 
 and not wanton 
 stories and songs 
 of love. 
 
 their maysters be such as feare God, and lyue vertu- 
 ouslye, such as can punishe sharpely with pacience, and 
 not with rygour, for it doeth oft tymes make them to 
 rebell and run away, wherof chaunceth ofte times much 
 harme. Also their Parentes must oft tymes instruct 
 them of god and of his lawes, and vertuous instructions 
 of hys worde, and other good examples, and such lyke. 
 And thus by litle and litle they shall come to the 
 knowledge of reason, fayth, and good christen liuing. 
 For as 8. Paule sayth vnto Timothy: He that doth not 
 regard the cure and charge of them that are vnder the 
 charge of his gouernance, he denieth the faith, and is 
 worse then a Pagan. And take good heede of anye 
 newe seruauntes that you take into your house, and 
 howe yee put them in authorytye among your children, 
 and take heede howe they spende that is giuen them: if 
 they be tale tellers or newes caryers, reproue them 
 sharpely, and if they will not learne nor amende, auoyde 
 them thy house, for itis great quyetnesse to haue people 
 of good behauiour in a house. Apparell not your 
 chyldren or Seruauntes in sumptuous apparell, for it 
 increaseth pryde and obstynacye, and many other euils, 
 nor let your Chyldren go whether they will, but know 
 whether they goe, in what company, and what they 
 haue done, good or euill. Take hede they speake no 
 wordes of villany, for it causeth much corruption to 
 ingender in them, nor shew them-muche familiaritye, 
 and see that they vse honest sportes and games. Marke 
 well what vice they are specially inclined ynto, and 
 breake it betymes. Take them often with you to heare 
 Gods word preached, & then enquyre of them what 
 they heard, and vse them to reade in the Bible and 
 other Godly Bokes, but especyally keepe them from 
 reading of fayned fables, vayne fantasyes, and wanton 
 stories, and songs of loue, which bring much mischiefe 
 to youth. For if they learne pure and cleane doctryne 
 
 5 = ae Ce 
 
HUGH RHODES’'S BOKE OF NURTURE. 65 
 
 in youth, they poure out plentye of good workes in age. 
 
 If any stryfe or debate bee among them of thy house, settle all disputes 
 
 at nighte charytably call them togyther, and wyth "re™s>\™! 
 
 - wordes or strypes make them all to agree in one, Take 
 
 heede, if thy seruaunt or Chyld murmure or grudge Seurccank 
 
 agaynst thee, breake it betyme. And when thou hearest 
 
 them sweare or curse, lye & fyght, thou shalte reproue swearing, lying, 
 and fighting. 
 
 them sharpelye. And yee that are friends. 
 or Kynne shall labour how 
 
 ling, 
 
 to make them loue and Make yourself 
 loved as well as 
 dreade you, as well for feared, 
 loue as for 
 
 feare. 
 
For Servants. 
 Find out your 
 master’s ways. 
 
 Take an inventory 
 of all you have 
 charge of. 
 
 As Panter, have 
 your bread . 
 squared, and your 
 linen and house of 
 office clean, 
 
 To prepare for 
 Dinner. 
 
 Dress your cup- 
 board. 
 
 Lay your cloth. 
 Set on bread, salt, 
 and trenchers; 
 
 a trencher, nap- 
 kin, and spoon, to 
 every man, 
 
 according to the 
 rank of each. 
 
 If many people 
 dine, you may lay 
 for them after 
 they are seated. 
 
 66 
 
 The Wanner of Serwing a Aaight, 
 Squyre, or Gentleman, 
 
 Irst yee must be dilligent to know your Maysters 
 
 pleasure, and to knowe the order and custome of 
 
 his house, for dyuers maysters are of sundry condicions 
 and appetytes. 
 
 And if thou be admitted in any offyce, as Butler or 
 Panter,—in some places they are both one,—take an 
 Inuitory of such thinges as ye take charge of, and see 
 how it is spente: For it pleaseth a Mayster much to 
 haue a true reckoning. Then in your offyce of the 
 Pantrye, see that your bread be chipped and squared, & 
 note how much you spend in a daye. And see your 
 napry be cleane, & sort euery thing by it selfe, the cleane 
 from the foule. Keepe euery house of offyce cleane, 
 and all that belongeth to it. When your Mayster will 
 goe to his meate, take a towell aboute your necke, then 
 take a cupbord cloth, a Basen, Ewer, & a Towell, to 
 aray your cupbord: couer your table, set on bread, salt & 
 trenchers, the salt before the bread, and trenchers before 
 the salte. Set your napkyns and spoones on the cup- 
 bord ready, and lay euery man a trencher, a nap- 
 kyn, & a spone. And if you haue mo messes then 
 one at your maisters table, consider what degree 
 they be of, and thereafter ye may serue them: and 
 then set down euery thing at that messe as before, 
 except your Caruing kniues. If ther be many Gentle- 
 men or yomen, then set on bred, salt, trenchers & 
 spoones, after they be set, or els after the custome of the 
 
HUGH RHODES’S BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 house. And some do vse to set before euerye man a 
 lofe of bread, and his cup, and some vse the contrary. 
 Thus muste you haue respecte tothe order of the house. 
 
 And in some places it is vsed to set drink and a lofe or 
 
 two. In some places the Caruer doth vse to shew and 
 set down, and goeth before the course, and beareth no 
 dysh, and in some place he beareth the first dish, and 
 maketh obeysaunce to hys Maister, and setteth it downe 
 couered before the degree of a Knight, or else not vsed, 
 & take the Couers and set them by. Also the Caruer 
 hath authoritye to Carue to all at hys Maisters messe, 
 and also vnto other that syt ioyning by them, if he list: 
 see ye haue Voyders ready for to auoyd the Morsels 
 that they doe leaue on their Trenchours. Then with 
 your Trenchour knyfe take of such fragmentes, and put 
 them in your Voyder, and sette them downe cleane 
 agayne. All your Soueraygns Trenchours or bread, 
 voyde them once or twyse, specially when they are wet, 
 or gyue them cleane, and as yee see men leaue eating of 
 the fyrst and seconde dish, so auoyde them from the 
 Table. And then if so be ye haue any more courses 
 then on or two, ye may make the more hast in voyding, 
 and euer let one dish or two stande til the next course, 
 and then take vp al, and set downe fresh, and cleane 
 voyders withall, and let them not bee to full before ye 
 empty them, and then sette cleane agayn. And looke 
 what sauce is ordayned for any meate, voyd the sauce 
 thereof when yee take awaye the meat; & at the degree 
 of a knight ye may set downe your cup couered, and 
 lifte of the couer and set it! on agayne, and when he 
 listeth to drinke, and taketh of the couer, take the couer 
 in thy hand and set it on agayne. When he hath 
 dronken, loke the cup of Wyne or ale be not empty, 
 but ofte renued. Also the Caruer shall break his dish 
 before his Mayster, or at a syde Cupboorde, with cleane 
 
 knyues, and see there lacke not breade nor drinke ; and 
 5 * 
 
 67 
 
 Some Panters 
 give each man a 
 loaf and a cup ; 
 
 some Carvers sew 
 (or arrange, 1. 658 
 Russell) the 
 dishes, but carry 
 none, others carry 
 the first dish. 
 
 All carve for the 
 guests at their 
 Master’s mess. 
 
 Have Voiders 
 ready to remove 
 the bits left on 
 the trenchers : 
 take them off 
 with your 
 trencher-knife. 
 
 Remove your 
 Master’s trencher 
 when wet. 
 
 With three or 
 more courses, be 
 quick in remov- 
 ing, 
 
 and take away the 
 sauce with its 
 meat, 
 
 [1 MS. in] 
 
 Keep the cup of 
 wine or ale filled. 
 The Carver must 
 carve with clean 
 knives. 
 
68 THE MANNER OF SERUING A KNIGHT, SQUYRE, OR GENTLEMAN. 
 
 When clearing 
 the table, take 
 1. the lowest mess, 
 2. the spoons, 
 
 3. broths and 
 baked meats, 
 
 4. voiders, 
 
 6. dishes of meat. 
 Then set down 
 
 fruit-cheese; * 
 remove it; then 
 ale and wine. 
 
 [2 Printed borad.] 
 
 Sweep off the 
 pieces and crumbs 
 with your 
 trencher-knife : 
 remove the bread, 
 voider, salt, and 
 make your bow. 
 
 If your Master 
 washes at table, 
 put a towel by 
 him, a basin 
 before him, and 
 pour out water. 
 
 Remove the basin 
 and jug, and then 
 the table-cloth 
 with the towel 
 inside. 
 
 For Conceits or 
 dessert (apples, 
 nuts, &c.), 
 
 lay a towel on the 
 table, and aloaf or 
 two, 
 
 when men haue well eaten, and doe begyn to wax 
 weary of eatyng, or yf ye perceyue by the countenance 
 of your Mayster when ye shall take vp the meate, & 
 
 _ voyd the table, begin at the lowest messe, take away 
 
 your spoones, if there be any, how be it ye may auoyd 
 them, after Broths & baked meat are past, take away 
 
 your voiders!; and your dishes of meat, as they were set 
 
 down, so take them vp in order.’ Then set downe 
 cheese of fruytes, and that ended, voyd your cheese and 
 fruits, and couer your Cup, Ale, or Wyne: Fyrst voyde 
 the Ale, and then the Wyne: Then seta broad? voyder 
 and put therin the small peces of Bread, and small 
 crooms, with Trenchers and napkins, and with your 
 trencher knyfe or napkin make clean the table, then set 
 away your bread whole, and also your voyder, then take 
 vp the salte, and make obeysaunce : and marke if your 
 Mayster vse to wash at the table, or standing: if he be 
 at the table, cast a clean Towell on your table cloth, 
 and set downe your basen and Ewer before your souer- 
 aigne, and take the ewer in your hand, and gyue them 
 water. Then voyd your Basen and Ewer, and fold the 
 bord cloth together with your towell therin, and so take 
 them of the boord. And when your soueraygne shall 
 wash, set your towell on the lefte hand of him, and the 
 water before your soueraygne at dinner or supper; if it 
 be to bedwarde, set vp your basyn and towell on the 
 cupbord agayne. And if your Mayster will haue any 
 conceites after dinner, as appels, Nuts, or creame, then 
 lay forth a Towell on the boord, and set thereon a lofe 
 
 or two, see also ye haue your trenchers and spones in a 
 
 readynes if neede requyre, then serue forth your 
 Mayster wel, and so take it vp againe with a voyder. 
 
 [1 A voider or vessell, to take vp the Table with, dicitur vas- 
 culum fragmentarium, vel analectarium. -Analecta, fragmentes of 
 meate. Broken meates, fragmenta. Withals. Fr. Portoire. Any 
 thing that helpes to carry another thing; as a Voyder, Skep, 
 Scuttle, Wheelbarrow, &c. Cotgrave. ] 
 
 ‘Sr 2 
 
 { 
 4 
 , 
 . 
 ' 
 { 
 
69 
 
 How to order your Maysters 
 Chamber at night to bed- 
 
 warde. 
 
 Ray your Cupboord with a Cupboorde Cloth, wyth 
 your Basyn, Ewer, Candle light, and Towell; if ye 
 haue helpe, set one to beare a torch or some other lighte 
 before him, and an other fellowe to beare a Towell, and 
 bread for your table as you shall see neede. And if ye 
 haue Banket dishes, whatsoeuer it be, as fruites put in 
 sundry Dyshes, and all other confections, and conceyts 
 of Spycery, also when the Dyshes are empty, auoyde 
 them from the Table ; if your Soueraign be a Knight or 
 Squyre, set downe your Dishes couered, and your Cup 
 also. And if your Soueraygne be not set at the Table, 
 lette your Dishes stande couered tyll hee be set, and 
 when he is set, then take the Voyders & vncouer them: 
 when your mayster intendeth to bedward, see that you 
 haue Fyre and Candell suffycyent. Ye must haue 
 clean water at night and in the morning. If your 
 Mayster lye in fresh sheets, dry of the moystnesse at the 
 fyre. If hee lye in a strange place, see his sheetes be 
 cleane, then folde downe his bed, and warme his night 
 Kercheife, and see his house of offyce be cleane, helpe 
 of his cloathes, and drawe the Curteynes, make sure the 
 fyre and Candles, auoyde the dogs, and shutte the dores ; 
 and at night or in the morning, your Mayster being 
 alone, if ye haue any thing to say, it is good knowing 
 his pleasure. In the morning if it be cold, make a fyre, 
 and haue readye cleane water, bring him his petticote 
 
 Put on your cup- 
 board, a basin, 
 jug, candle, and 
 towel; 
 
 If you have 
 
 dishes of fruits, 
 preserves, &c., 
 
 remove them 
 when empty. 
 
 Keep full dishes 
 covered till your 
 master is set. 
 
 At bed time, have 
 fire and candle 
 enough. 
 
 Dry damp sheets. 
 
 See they areclean; 
 warm the night 
 kerchief, 
 
 turn out the dogs. 
 
 On cold mornings 
 make a fire, 
 bring your 
 
70 
 
 master’s ree warme, with his doublet, and all his apparell- oe 
 
 warm, 
 
 see all cleanly 
 
 about him, and 
 
 attend to him 
 well. 
 
 HOW TO ORDER YOUR MAYSTERS CHAMBER, *. 
 
 brusht, and his shoes made cleane, and help to aray 3 
 him, trusse his poyntes, stryke vp his Hosen, and see 
 all thing cleanlye aboute him; giue him good attend- 
 ance, and especyally among straungers, for attendaunce 
 doth please Maysters very well. Thus doing wyth 
 dillygence, God will preferre you to hone and good 
 Fortune. 
 
Here folloteth the Wooke of Aurture and 
 Schoole of good manners for mar 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 and for Chylde. 
 
 L ye that wysdom seeke to learn, 
 and would be called wyse: 
 Obedience learn you in your youth, 
 in age auoyde you vyce. ; 
 J am full blynde in Poets Arte, 
 thereof I can no skill: 
 All elloquence I put apart, 
 following myne owne wyll. 
 Corrupt in speeche, be sure, am I, 
 my breefes from longes to know, 
 And born and bred in Deuonshyre to, 
 as playne my tearmes doe show. 
 Take the best, and leaue the worst, 
 of truth I meane no yll: 
 The matter is not curyous, 
 the intent good, marke it well. 
 Pardon I aske if I offend 
 thus boldly now to wryte : 
 To Mayster, seruaunt, yong and olde, 
 I doe this booke commit. 
 Requyring friendly youth and age, 
 if any doe amis, 
 For to refourme and hate abuse, 
 and mend where neede there is. 
 Set your yong people forth with spede 
 good manners for to learne : 
 
 Learn Obedience 
 in youth. Avoid 
 vice in age. 
 
 (I am no poet, 
 
 but follow my 
 own will, 
 
 and use Devon- 
 shire terms; 
 
 so take the good, 
 and leave the ill, 
 in what I say. 
 
 I ask pardon if I 
 offend in teaching 
 masters and 
 servants.) 
 
 Set young people 
 to learn good 
 Manners, 
 
72 THE BOOKE OF NURTURE AND SCHOOLE OF GOOD MANNERS, 
 
 - Be gentle to your 
 viders. 
 
 Be good before 
 you teach good. 
 
 A good Father 
 makes good 
 children. : 
 
 Without Good 
 Manners and 
 
 virtuous condi- 
 tions you're not 
 worth a fly. 
 
 Don’t answer your 
 Parents. 
 
 Dread God, 
 be not haughty, 
 
 rise early, 
 
 at six o'clock 
 
 28 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 48 
 
 56 
 
 60 
 
 Vuto your Elders gentle be, 
 agaynst them say no harme. 
 If youth doe euill, their Parentes sure 
 reape this reporte full soone : 
 They that should teach other folkes good, 
 belyke themselues haue none. — 
 A good Father, good children makes, 
 grace being them within ; 
 For as they be vsed in youth, 
 in age they will begin. 
 He that good manners seemes to lack, 
 no wyse man doth set by ; 
 Wythout condicions vertuous, 
 thou art not worth a flye. 
 Reuerence to thy parentes deare, 
 so duety doth thee bynde : 
 Such children as vertue delight, 
 be gentle, meeke, and kynde. 
 Agaynst thy Parentes multiplye 
 no wordes, but be demure : 
 It will redowne vnto thy prayse, 
 and to thy friends pleasure. 
 A plant without moysture sweete 
 can bring forth no good flower : 
 If in youth ye want vertue, 
 in age ye shall lack honour. 
 Fyrst dread you God, and flye from sin, 
 earthly thinges are mortall : 
 Be thou not hawty in thy lookes, 
 for pryde will haue a fall. 
 Ryse you earely in the morning, 
 for it hath propertyes three : 
 Holynesse, health, and happy welth, 
 as my Father taught mee. 
 At syxe of the clocke, without delay, 
 vse commonly to ryse, 
 
64 
 
 68 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 80 | 
 
 84 
 
 88 
 
 92 
 
 96 
 
 HUGH RHODES’ BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 And giue God thanks for thy good rest 
 when thou openest thyn eyes. 
 Pray him also to prosper thee 
 and thyne affayres in deede : 
 All the day after, assure thy selfe, 
 the better shalt thou speede. 
 Or from thy chamber thou doe passe, 
 see thou purge thy nose cleane, 
 And other fylthy thinges lyke case, 
 thou knowest what I meane. 
 Brush thou, and spunge thy cloaths to, 
 that thou that day shalt weare : 
 In comly sorte cast vp your Bed, 
 lose you none of your geare. 
 Make cleane your shoes, & combe your head, 
 and your cloathes button or lace : 
 And see at no tyme you forget 
 to wash your hands and face. 
 Put cn clothing for thy degree, 
 and cleanly doe it make: 
 Bid your fellow a good morrow 
 or you your way forth take. 
 To friends, father and mother, 
 looke that ye take good heede : 
 For any haste them reuerence, 
 the better shalt thou speede. 
 Dread the curse of Parents thyne, 
 it is a heauy thing: 
 Doe thou thy duety vnto them, 
 from thee contempt doe flyng. 
 When that thy parents come in syght, 
 doe to them reuerence : 
 Aske them blessing if they haue 
 bene long out of presence. 
 Cleanly appoynt you your array, 
 beware then of disdayne : 
 
 73 
 
 thank God 
 
 and say your 
 prayers, 
 
 clean your nose 
 
 and other filthy 
 things, 
 
 spunge your 
 clothes, 
 
 make up your bed, 
 
 clean your shoes, 
 button your 
 clothes, 
 
 wash your hands 
 and face. 
 
 Wish your mates 
 good morning, 
 
 pay your respects 
 to your Parents, 
 
 do them reverence 
 when you see, 
 them. 
 
 Have your dress 
 clean, 
 
74 THE BOOKE OF NURTURE AND SCHOOLE OF GOOD MANNERS. 
 
 Be gentle of 
 speech, 
 
 walk demurely, 
 
 don’t scold; 
 
 foul speech is : 
 hateful. 
 
 At Church, don’t 
 
 sleep, or talk, 
 
 or stare about 
 
 like a fool; 
 
 but 
 [1 see may be seat 
 sb.J 
 
 hear God’s word, 
 
 ask His pardon, 
 
 and then go home 
 to dinner. 
 
 Whether you 
 serve or dine, 
 
 be well-mannered. 
 
 If you dine with 
 your Master, 
 
 let him begin. 
 
 Don’t press up too 
 high, 
 
 100 
 
 104 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 116 
 
 128 
 
 132 
 
 Be gentle then of speech ech tyde, 
 good manners doe retayne. 
 
 As you passe by in towne or streete, 
 sadly go forth your way : 
 
 Gase you, ne scoffe, nor scold; with man 
 nor chyld make ye no fray. 
 
 Fayre speech gets grace, & loue showes well 
 alwayes a gentle blood : 
 
 Foule speech deserues a double hate, 
 it prooues thou canst small good. 
 
 When that thou comest to the Church, 
 thy prayers for to say, 
 
 See thou sleepe not, nor yet talke not, 
 deuoutly looke thou pray, 
 
 Ne cast thyne eyes to ne fro, 
 as thinges thou wouldst still see ; 
 
 So shall wyse men iudge thee a foole, 
 and wanton for to bee. 
 
 When thou are in the Temple, see! 
 thou do thy Churchly warkes ; 
 
 Heare thou Gods word with diligence, 
 craue pardon for thy factes. 
 
 When those thinges you haue done, 
 repayre you to your dinner ; 
 
 Draw home to your maysters presence, 
 there doe your true indeuour. 
 
 If it be your hap to serue, to syt, 
 or eate meate at the Table, 
 
 Enclyne to good maners, and to 
 nurture your selfe inable. 
 
 And if your soueraygne call you 
 wyth him to dyne or sup, 
 
 Giue him preheminence to begin, 
 of meate and eake of Cup. 
 
 And of this thing beware, I wish, 
 prease not thy selfe to hye ; 
 
136 
 
 140 
 
 144 
 
 148 
 
 152 
 
 156 
 
 160 
 
 164 
 
 168 
 
 HUGH RHODES’S BOKE OF SEAFUBE. 
 
 Syt i in the place appoynted thee, 
 for that is curtesye : 
 
 And when thou arte set, and Table 
 couered thee before, 
 
 Pare not thy nayles, fyle not the cloth ; 
 see thou obserue this lore. 
 
 And if thy mayster speake to thee, 
 take thy cap in thy hande; 
 
 If thou syt at meate when hee talketh 
 to thee, see thou stande. 
 
 Leane not asyde when thou shalt speke, 
 vpright be thou standing ; 
 
 Hold still thy hands, moue not thy feete, 
 beware thou of tryfling. 
 
 Stand sadly in telling thy tale 
 whensoeuer thou talkest; 
 
 Tryfle thou with nothing, stand vpright 
 whensoeuer thou speakest. 
 
 Thwart not thou with thy fellow, 
 nor speake wyth hye voyce : 
 
 Poynt not thy tale with thy fynger, 
 vse thou no such fond toyes. 
 
 Haue audyence when thou speakest, 
 speake with authoritye, 
 
 Else if thou speake of wisedomes lore, 
 little will it auayle thee. 
 
 Pronounce thy speeche distinctly, 
 see thou marke well thy worde, 
 
 It is good hearing of a Chylde: 
 be ware wyth whome ye borde. 
 
 Talke not to thy soueraygne deare 
 no tyme when he doth drinke ; 
 
 When he speaketh, giue audyence, 
 and from him doe not shrinke. 
 
 Before that you doe syt, see that 
 your knyues be made bright, 
 
 75 
 
 sit in the place .; 
 appointed you. 
 
 At Table, 
 
 don’t pare your 
 nails. 
 
 When your 
 Master speaks to 
 you, take off your 
 cap, 
 
 and stand up. 
 
 When speaking, 
 stand upright, 
 keep your hands 
 and feet still 
 
 stand quiet, 
 
 and don’t play ' 
 with anything, 
 
 Don’t cross your 
 companions or 
 
 point your tale 
 with your finger, 
 
 Speak with 
 authority. 
 
 Pronounce your ‘ 
 words distinctly. 
 
 Mind whom you 
 jest with. 
 
 Listen when your 
 master speaks, , 
 
 Have your knives 
 bright 
 
76 THE BOOKE OF NURTURE AND SCHOOLE OF GOOD MANNERS. 
 
 and your hands 
 clean. 
 
 When speaking to 
 a man, 
 
 don’t look about 
 you. 
 
 Have your knife 
 harp and clean. 
 
 Try your soup 
 before putting 
 bread in it. 
 
 If another shares 
 your dish, don’t 
 crumble bread in 
 it, as your hands 
 may be sweaty. 
 
 Cut nice bits of 
 bread to put in 
 your broth, 
 
 and don’t sup that 
 up too loudly. 
 
 Don’t dip your 
 meat in the salt- 
 cellar, 
 
 172 
 
 - 176 
 
 180 
 
 184 
 
 188 
 
 196 
 
 200 
 
 204 
 
 Your hands cleane, your nayles parde : 
 it isa goodlye sight. 
 
 When thou shalt speake to any man, 
 role not to fast thyne eye, 
 
 Gase thou not to and fro as one 
 thats voyde of curtesye, 
 
 For a mans countenaunce ofte tymes, 
 discloseth still his thought : 
 
 His lookes with his speeche, trust thou me, 
 
 will indge him good or nought. 
 
 Looke that your knyfe be sharp & kene 
 to cut your meate withall ; 
 
 So the more cleanlyer, be sure, 
 cut your meate you shall. 
 
 Or thou put much bread in thy pottage, 
 looke thou doe it assay : 
 
 Fill not thy spoone to full, least thou 
 loose somewhat by the way. 
 
 If any man eate of your dish, 
 crom you therein no Bread 
 
 Lest that your hands be found sweaty ; 
 thereof take ye good heede : 
 
 They maye be corrupt, that causeth it, 
 for it is no fayre vsage. 
 
 Of bread, slyce out fayre morsels 
 to put into your pottage ; 
 
 Fill it not to full of bread, 
 for it may be reprooueable 
 
 Least that thou leaue parte, for then to 
 measure thou arte varyable. 
 
 And suppe not lowde of thy Pottage, 
 no tyme in all thy lyfe: 
 
 Dip not thy meate in the Saltseller, 
 but take it with thy knyfe. 
 
 When thou haste eaten thy Pottage, 
 doe as I shall thee wish : 
 
— 208 
 
 212 
 
 216 
 
 220 
 
 224 
 
 228 
 
 232 
 
 236 
 
 240 
 
 HUGH RHODES’S BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Wype cleane thy spone, I do thee reed, 
 leaue it not in the dish ; 
 
 Lay it downe before thy trenchoure, 
 thereof be not afrayde ; 
 
 And take heede who takes it vp, 
 for feare it be conuayde. 
 
 Cut not the best peece for thy selfe, 
 leaue thou some parte behynde: 
 
 Bee not greedye of meate and drinke ; 
 be liberall and kynde. 
 
 Burnish no bones with thy teeth, 
 for that is vnseemely ; 
 
 Rend not thy meate asunder, 
 
 for that swarues from curtesy ; 
 
 And if a straunger syt neare thee, 
 euer among now and than 
 
 Reward thou him with some daynties : 
 shew thy selfe a Gentleman. 
 
 If your fellow sit from his meate 
 
 and cannot come thereto, 
 
 Then cutte for him such as thou haste ; 
 he may lyke for thee doe. 
 
 Belche thou neare to no mans face 
 with a corrupt fumosytye, 
 
 But turne from such occasyon, friend; 
 hate such ventositye. 
 
 Eate you small morsels of meate, 
 not to great in quantitye ; 
 
 If ye lyke such meates, yet follow not 
 euer your owne fantasye. 
 
 Defyle not thy lips with eating much, 
 as a Pigge eating draffe ; 
 
 Kate softly, and drinke manerly, 
 take heede you doe not quaffe. 
 
 Scratche not thy head with thy fyngers 
 when thou arte at thy meate ; 
 
 77 
 
 Wipe your spoon 
 clean, put it down 
 -before your 
 
 trencher, 
 
 and take care it is 
 
 not stolen. 
 
 Don’t be greedy. 
 
 Burnish no bones 
 with your teeth, 
 
 tear not your meat 
 asunder, 
 
 Help strangers _ 
 
 to dainties, 
 
 and for absent 
 mates cut off their 
 shares, 
 
 Belch near to no 
 man’s face. 
 
 Eat only small 
 pieces, 
 
 and not too much, 
 like a pig at wash. 
 
 Eat and drink 
 quietly. 
 
 Don’t scratch your 
 head at meals. 
 
78 
 
 Don't spit over the 
 table, 
 
 or pick your teeth _ 
 
 with a knife. 
 
 Take a stick. 
 
 With putrified, 
 teeth 
 
 touch not the food 
 that is for others. 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 hands. 
 
 Wipe your mouth 
 when you drink. 
 
 Don’t blow your 
 nose on thenapkin 
 
 but on your 
 handkerchief. 
 
 Don't cram your 
 plate or mouth 
 
 too full; 
 
 keep from all ex- 
 cess. 
 
 244 
 
 248 
 
 252 
 
 256 
 
 260 
 
 264 
 
 268 
 
 272 
 
 276 
 
 THE BOOKE OF NURTURE AND SCHOOLE OF GOOD MANNERS. 
 
 Nor spytte you ouer the table boorde ; 
 see thou doest not this forget. 
 
 Pick not thy teeth with thy Knyfe 
 nor with thy fyngers ende, 
 
 But take a stick, or some cleane thyng, 
 then doe you not offende. 
 
 If that your teeth be putrifyed, 
 me thinke it is no right 
 
 To touch the meate other should eate ; 
 it is no cleanly sight. 
 
 Pick not thy handes, I thee requyre, 
 nor play not with thy knyfe ; 
 
 Keepe still thy hands and feete also ; 
 at meate tyme vse no stryfe. 
 
 Wype thy mouth when thou shalt drink 
 Ale, Beare, or any Wyne; _ 
 
 On thy Napkin thou must wype styll, 
 and see all thing be cleane. 
 
 Blow not your nose on the napkin 
 where you should wype your hande; 
 
 But clense it in your handkercher, 
 then passe you not your band. 
 
 Wyth your napkyn you may oft wipe 
 and make your mouth full cleene, 
 
 Some thing that thou canst not espye, 
 of others may be seene. 
 
 Fill not thy trenchour, I thee rid, 
 with morsels great and large ; 
 
 Cram not thy mouth to full, ne yet 
 thy stomack ouercharge, 
 
 But temper thou thy selfe with drinke, 
 so keepe thee from blame: 
 
 Dronkennesse hurteth thy honestye, 
 and hyndreth thy good name. 
 
 Keepe thou thy selfe from all excesse 
 both in meate and in drinke ; 
 
= And euer vse eihou temperaunce, 
 
 a Fowle not the place with spitting 
 whereas thou doest syt, 
 
 1 ‘Least it abhore some that syt by : 
 288 let reason rule thy wyt. 
 
 — If thou must spit, or blow thy nose, | 
 \g keepe thou it out of sight, 
 Let it not lye vpon the ground, 
 29: ‘ but treade thou it out right. 
 
 _ Wyth bones & voyd morsels fyll not 
 thy trenchour, my friend, full : 
 _ Anoyde them into a Voyder, 
 no man will it anull. 
 Roll not thy meate wythin thy mouth 
 that euery man may it see, 
 But eate thy meate somewhat close, 
 for it is honestye. 
 If that thy Soueraigne profer thee 
 to drinke once, twyse, or thryse, 
 Take it gently at his hand ; : 
 in Court it is the guyse ; 
 
 or take it his seruaunt ; 
 Let not thy mayster set it downe ; 
 then is it well, I warrant. 
 Blow not thy Pottage nor Drinke, 
 for it is not commendable ; 
 
 For if thou be not whole of thy body, 
 thy breath is corruptable. 
 Cast not thy bones vnder the Table, 
 nor none see thou doe knack ; 
 
 ms | ao |‘ HUGH RHODHS’S BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 When thou hast dronke, straighte set it downe, 
 
 Don’t fill your 
 mouth too full, 
 
 or blow out your 
 
 crumbs, 
 
 or spit all about 
 you. 
 
 If you must spit 
 or snite, 
 
 tread it into the 
 ground. 
 Turn bones, &c. off 
 
 your plate into a 
 
 Voider. 
 
 Don’t roll your 
 food about in your 
 mouth, 
 
 If your Sovereign 
 offers you his cup, 
 
 take it from him, 
 
 drink, and put it 
 down. 
 
 Don’t blow on 
 your soup or drink, 
 
 your breath may 
 stink. 
 
 Don’t throw your 
 bones under the 
 table. 
 
80 THE BOOKE OF NURTURE AND SCHOOLE OF GOOD MANNERS. 
 
 Don’t stretch your 
 arms, lean back, 
 
 score the table, 
 
 or lean on it. 
 
 Eat what is set 
 before you. 
 
 Don’t stare about 
 or wag your head, 
 
 scratch it, or put 
 your fingerin your 
 mouth. 
 
 Don’t look at what 
 comes out of your 
 nose, . 
 
 or break wind. 
 
 When the table is 
 cleared, 
 
 put your trencher 
 and leavings in the 
 Voider, 
 
 with your napkin 
 and the crumbs. 
 
 Be glad to please 
 others, 
 
 316 
 
 320 
 
 328 
 
 302 
 
 336 
 
 340 
 
 344 
 
 348 
 
 Stretch thee not at the Table, 
 nor leane not forth thy back. 
 
 Afore thy meat, nor afterward, 
 with knyfe scortche not the Boorde ; 
 
 Such toyes are not commendable, 
 trust thou me at a woorde. 
 
 Leane not vpon the Boord when that 
 your mayster is thereat, 
 
 For then will all your Elders thinke 
 you be with him Iack mate. 
 
 Be not ashamed to eate the meate 
 which is set before thee ; 
 
 Mannerly for tc take it, friend, 
 agreeth with curtesye. 
 
 Cast not thyne eyes to ne yet fro, 
 as thou werte full of toyes: 
 
 Vse not much wagging with thy head, 
 it scarce becommeth boyes. 
 
 Scratch not thy head, nor put thou not 
 thy fynger in thy mouth : 
 
 Blow not thy nose, nor looke thereon ; 
 to most men it is loath. 
 
 Be not lowde where you be, nor at 
 the Table where you syt ; 
 
 Some men will deeme thee dronken, 
 mad, or else to lack thy wit. 
 
 When meate is taken quyte awaye, 
 and voyders in presence, 
 
 Put you your trenchour in the same, 
 and all your resydence. 
 
 Take you with your napkin and knyfe 
 the croms that are fore thee ; 
 
 In the Voyder your Napkyn leaue, 
 for it is curtesye. 
 
 Be gentle alway, and glad to please, 
 be it night or daye ; 
 
him as your soueraigne prayse. 
 When ye begin from boorde to ryse, 
 say to your fellowes all, 
 
 ¥ Much good do it ye,” gently: then 
 _ they curteous will ye call. 
 
 _ Then goe you to your Soueraygne, 
 _ giue him obeysaunce duely : 
 
 at no tyme prooue vnruely. 
 
 If ye see men in counsell set, 
  prease not to come to neare ; 
 They will say that you are vntaughte 
 _ if you to them giue eare. 
 
 giue thou no euill language ; 
 Men are suspicious found, and wyll 
 thinke it no good vsage. 
 
 Laugh not to much at the Table, 
 nor at it make no game: 
 
 -Voyde slaunderous and bawdy tales, 
 vse them not for shame. 
 
 Or thou be olde, beware, I rid, 
 least thou doe get a fall : 
 
 If ye be honest in your youth, 
 
 in age ye’may be lyberall. 
 
 1d thanke you God for your good fare, 
 
 oe done, withdraw your selfe asyde ; 
 
 Whysper not thou with thy fellowes oft, 
 
 When the cloth is 
 cleared, 
 
 hear Grace, 
 and wash. 
 
 During Grace 
 make no noise, 
 
 but thank God. 
 
 Rise from table, 
 
 say to your com- 
 panions, “Much 
 good do it ye,” 
 
 bow to your 
 Master, and 
 withdraw. 
 
 Go not too near 
 men consulting 
 together. 
 
 Don’t whisper to 
 people, ~ 
 
 or laugh too much 
 at table. 
 
 Tell no bawdy 
 stories. 
 
 Take care lest 
 you get a fall. 
 
Serve God first. 
 Dress according to 
 
 your degree. 
 
 Make friends with 
 honest men in 
 authority. 
 
 Seek for pure 
 friendship. 
 
 Don’t look too 
 much at your 
 clothes, 
 
 or talk too loud. 
 
 Don’t be slothful 
 
 or envious. 
 
 82 
 
 { for the Wanting Sera. 
 
 F ye will be a Seruingman, 
 with attendaunce doe begin : 
 Fyrst serue God, then the worlde,: 
 4 and euer flye from sinne. 
 Apparell thee after thy degree, 
 youth should be cleane by kynde : 
 Pryde and disdayne goes before, 
 8 and shamefastnes behynde. 
 Aquaynte your selfe with honest men 
 that are in authorytye ; 
 Of them may you learne in youth 
 12 to auoyde all necessitye. 
 Still search thou must for friendship pure, 
 and beware of flattery : 
 With lewde persons, I thee soanaane 
 16 haue no familyaryty. 
 Beholde not thy selfe in-thy ee 
 in church, ne in Streete 5 7 
 To gase on-thy selfe, ‘men’ will thinke } 
 20 it isa thing vnmeete. | 
 Crye, ne yet speake, with to lowd voyce 
 whereas thou doest walke, 
 For lyght-witted or dronken, sure, 
 24 men will name thee in talke. 
 Be not thou slothfull, for it is 
 the gouernour of all vyce ; 
 Nor be enuyous to any, 
 28 for then ye be not wyse. 
 
I | the goodman be set at meate, 
 eturne, and go your iii 
 
 : and plaste in high foes 
 I e lyberall and gentle found, 
 beloued shalt thou bee. 
 
 vse measure in eche dials 
 
 To get in one yeare, and spend it in 
 another, is no lyuing. 
 
 Iti is better to saue somewhat 
 
 with good prouysion, 
 
 _ Then to wish agayne for that is spent, 
 for that doth breede deuysion. 
 
 _ Measure expence, spend warily, 
 
 and flye farre from excesse : 
 Tnough is a feast ; more then ynough 
 is counted foolishnesse. 
 
 ses POL, dilligent seruaunt taking payne 
 
 for his mayster truth to show, | 
 
 No doubt his mayster will consyder, 
 
 and agayne for him doe, 
 
 A mayster will know where he is, 
 
 and sometyme for his pleasure 
 
 A seruaunt to suffer in anger, 
 
 to his mayster is a treasure; 
 
 A seruaunt not reformable, that 
 
 takes to his charge no heede, 
 
 Ofte tymes falleth to pouertye, 
 
 in wealth he may not byde. 
 ge 
 
 . Avoid Sloth, 
 
 which makes flesh 
 rank. 
 
 If he whom you 
 Visit 
 
 is at dinner, 
 
 go away. 
 
 If you are 
 promoted, 
 
 be liberal, 
 
 but practise . 
 moderation in all 
 things. 
 
 Don’t spend all 
 your income; 
 
 Save. 
 
 Spend warily, 
 avoid excess. 
 
 Enough is a feast. 
 
 A truthful servant 
 
 will be rewarded, — 
 
 and one who will 
 put up with anger 
 is a treasure. 
 
 A careless servant 
 
 cannot be rich. 
 
84 
 
 Begin no quarrel ; 
 
 68 
 but if any one 
 strike you, 
 defend yourself, 
 
 72 
 
 and play the man, 76 
 
 Don’t swear. 
 
 80 
 To be unfaithful 
 is disgraceful. 84 
 Don’t answer 
 your master; 
 
 88 
 few words are 
 best ; 
 many, bad. 
 
 92 
 Don’t be too free 
 with people above 
 you. 
 
 96 
 Be quick and 
 attentive. 
 
 100 
 
 FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT. 
 
 _ Be manly at neede, begin no quarrell 
 
 in wrong, ne yet in right ; 
 
 A iust quarrell defendes it selfe ; 
 in wrong doe not fyght. 
 
 Forbeare if thou mayst : if any will 
 stryke, then take thou heede, 
 
 Defend thy selfe ; the law will aquyte 
 thee if thou stand in neede ; 
 
 A man of his handes with hastynesse 
 should at no tyme be fylde: 
 
 Auoyde murther, saue thy selfe, 
 play the man, being compelde. 
 
 Be seruiceable and cleanly, 
 and neuer sweare thou oath: 
 
 Be wyse, ready, and well aduysed, 
 for tyme tryeth thy troth : 
 
 If case thou be not faythfull found, 
 and in all thinges trusty, 
 
 Thou doest thy mayster no worship 
 nor thy selfe honesty. 
 
 Be not checkmate with thy mayster ; 
 for one word giue not fower ; 
 
 Such a seruaunt contynueth to long 
 if he passe but one hower. 
 
 Few wordes in a seruaunt wyse 
 deserueth commendation ; 
 
 Such Seruauntes as be of to muche speeche 
 
 are yll of operation. 
 
 Be not to bold with men that be 
 aboue thee in degree, 
 
 In age, byrth, or substance ; learne thou 
 to handfast honesty. 
 
 Take payne in youth, be quick, 
 attendaunt be, and wyse: 
 
 Be dilligent for to detecte 
 aseruaunt gyuen to vyce. 
 
i Put thou thy mayster to no payne ~ 
 a Hs by fraude nor fayned subtiltie ; 
 a Wyse men will say little, and suffer 
 iy to see thy iniquitie. 
 ao that sayth little shall perceiue 
 by the speeche of another: _ ; 
 Bo thou stil and see, the more shalt thou 
 ee ~ perceyue in another ; : 
 zs -Gouerne thou well thy tongue, and let 
 ___ thy wordes not mayster thee. 
 as ye follow wyll, ye are lyke 
 ne to thryue, beleeue mee : 
 Obstinacy is follye in 
 them that should haue reason : 
 They that will not khowe howe to 
 ; amend, their wits be very geason. 
 4 In displeasure forbeare thy fellow, 
 ; pe lay all mallice apart, 
 ___-—Nor meddle not with such as you 
 : 20 know to be ouerthwart. 
 ae hasty or wilfull Mayster 
 that ofte chaungeth seruaunt, 
 And a seruaunt of fleeting, 
 4 lack wit and wysdome, I warrant. 
 -Chaunge not ofte thy seruyce, 
 for it sheweth a seruaunte to light ; 
 He careth for no man, nor none for him, 
 in wrong nor in right. 
 A plyaunt seruaunt gets fauour 
 to his great aduauntage ; 
 Promoted shall he be in offyce or fee, 
 easiler to lyue in age. 
 Vse honest pastyme, talke or syng, 
 or some Instrument vse : 
 Though they be thy betters, 
 to heare they will thee not refuse. 
 
 ‘ s : “HUGH RHODES’S BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 85. 
 
 Don’t deceive 
 your master. 
 
 a) 
 
 Be quiet, and 
 learn by others’ 
 talk. 
 
 Control your 
 tongue. 
 
 Self-will won’t 
 thrive. 
 
 Obstinacy is folly. 
 
 When out of 
 temper, keep - 
 clear of com- 
 panions. 
 
 Master and 
 servant changing 
 often, 
 
 lack wit, 
 
 and no one cares 
 for them. 
 
 A pliant servant 
 gets promotion. 
 
 Amuse yourself 
 by singing or~ 
 playing. 
 
86 
 
 Speak only when 
 you're spoken to, 
 
 Associate with 
 those who can 
 advance you. 
 
 Look out for a 
 well-to-do wife. 
 
 Gentle qualities 
 often 
 
 secure good 
 marriages. 
 
 A gentle wife is 
 a treasure; 
 
 an angry one, 
 man’s greatest 
 trouble. 
 
 Foolish women 
 are like a feather 
 in the air. 
 
 Fulgentius likens 
 
 [! orig. aparte] 
 
 a good man to 
 Christ ; 
 
 to rule himself, 
 
 And to obey man 
 
 . FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT. 
 
 140 
 
 144 
 
 148 
 
 152 
 
 156 
 
 160 
 
 164 
 
 168 
 
 _To prate in thy maysters presence, 
 
 it is no humanitye; 
 But to speake when he talketh to thee 
 is good curtesye. 
 For your preferment resorte 
 to such as may you vauntage : 
 Among Gentlemen, for their rewards ; 
 to honest dames for maryage. 
 See your eye be indifferent 
 among women that be fayre, 
 And if they be honest, to them 
 boldly then doe repayre ; 
 Honest quallityes and gentle, 
 many men doth aduaunce 
 To good maryages, trust me, 
 and their names doth inhaunce. 
 Of worldly pleasure it is 
 a treasure, to say truth, 
 To wed a gentle wyfe ; of his 
 bargayne he needes no ruth. 
 What is most trouble to man 
 of all thinges that be lyuing ? 
 A curst wyfe shortneth his lyfe, 
 and bringeth on his ending. 
 Women nyse, and not wyse, waketh 
 men when they should take sleepe : 
 Lyke a feather in the weather, 
 of such I take no keepe. 
 Fulgentius declareth, vpon the 
 maryage in Cana Galile, 
 The condicions of men and wemen: 
 a parte! I will shew ye. 
 He lykeneth Christ to a good man, 
 the Authour of verity, 
 To rule himselfe: and in all thinges 
 to obey to man truely 
 
3, Oe ey 
 43 5 
 ie ee aS oe 
 = ‘HUGH EoDEs's ‘BOKE OF aconieas, | 87 
 e ee oe ees st he likens.a good . 
 re ee . woman to the 
 f the myrrour of humillitye; = Miroroh \ 
 hem is roted pacience, sound. oie ee 
 4 oue and charitye : ore _ full of love, 
 £ ‘ayth and trust in good women both, trustworthy in 
 
 deed and word, — 
 in eche deede, and in woorde ; 
 
 .ouing God, obeying their husbands, _ sonnei 
  cleane at bed and at boorde. pase © clean at bed and 
 board. 
 
 ae Gods, yet were Deuils : Yet some are 
 regular devils. ~ 
 
 a udge so of women which be corrupte — sai 
 
 Women to lima, or yet defame, - I dispraise no 
 
 I will disprayse none: oe 
 ae as ye list, womenare yll EA, tages Her aes a 
 to trust, all thinges but one. 
 ie Brive and good are two quallityes, : Pe 
 _ scantly in one body seene: together. 
 ch. Fayrenesse is scone seene, her pacience 
 and goodnesse is yll to deeme. ; 
 For to saue that a man would haue, 
 is at large without a keeper: | : errs 
 Who can stay that will away, | Whe can stops 
 or without restraynt let her? . ce Se abe 
 
 A woman good, 
 fair, and wise, is 
 @ prize. 
 
 To wed a woman that is 
 
 good, fayre, and eke wyse, 
 
 Is to haue ynough for himselfe, sure, 
 and for her as much thryse. 
 
 The company of women being yong, Company with 
 wanton women 
 
 _ wanton, foolish, and light, 
 a Makes the body and head feeble, vrai fay 
 | 204 - and doth cleane wast the sight. sight. 
 
 Such be yll to please, their harte and 
 eye is vnsatiable ;. 
 
 An old man, and a yong woman, A young woman 
 
 “ is never content 
 
 to content is vneurable. . with an old man. 
 
 4 
 
 ae 
 
 AS at oe 2 aX aa eh oa Re ee eee ee a Te 
 
88 
 
 _ Excited women 
 
 don’t heed reason. 
 
 To avoid lechery, 
 
 look not at fair 
 women. 
 
 Don’t be familiar 
 with wanton 
 women, 
 
 This is enough 
 about women. 
 
 {1 orig. I] 
 Take warning by 
 others’ folly. 
 
 Follow the steps 
 of an honest man. 
 
 Better be poor 
 and mirthful, than 
 rich and sorrow- 
 ful. 
 
 Avoid bad diet 
 
 and bad company. 
 
 216 
 
 220 
 
 224 
 
 228 
 
 232 
 
 236 
 
 240 
 
 FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT. 
 
 When womens wits are mooued, 
 of reason they take no heede : 
 
 To please them agayne, muste bee by 
 loue, dread, or else fond meede. 
 
 Pryde, couetousnes, and letchery, 
 if thou wilt from them flee, 
 
 From gay Apparell, treasure, and 
 fayre women, draw thy eye. 
 
 Be not to bold in worde and deede, 
 for it is little honesty. 
 
 In Chamber with wanton women, 
 vse no familiarity. 
 
 To them tell thou nought that wil not 
 beleeue thee at thy worde : 
 
 It appeareth by them, their good | 
 wyll they may lyttle aforde. 
 
 Of women ye haue herd part, wherby 
 ye may perceyue my mynde : 
 
 For few wordes to wyse men is best, 
 and thus I make an ende. 
 
 I hold thee wyse and well taught, 
 &! thou arte lyke to be iollye; _ 
 
 That can beware to see the care 
 of another mans follye. 
 
 Take the myrrour of an honest man, 
 and marke how well he doth: 
 
 Follow his steps, imbrace vertue, 
 then doest thou well forsooth. 
 
 It is better to be poore and 
 to lyue in rest and myrth, 
 
 Then to be riche with sorrow, 
 and come of noble byrth. 
 
 If thou wilt haue health of body, 
 euill dyet eschew : 
 
 To get a good name, © 
 euill company doe not pursue. 
 
8 ~ commeth honesty and ipGod fame. 
 All | byrdes doe loue by kynde, that are 
 im _lyke of plume and feather, 
 
 all kyndes doe draw togyther. 
 = Great diuersytie between pryde, 
 “ti “and honesty is seene : 
 _ Among the wyse it is soone iudgde, 
 _, and knowne what they haue beene. 
 ; “By condicion and fashion 
 all thing sheweth as it is, 
 _ Tagged or ragged, prowde or mecke, 
 | ; - wyse men call it excesse. . 
 2 Many haue cunning and vertue, 
 Be py. without due gouernaunce : 
 ; Ww Vo worth reason yll vsed, 
 - for it lacketh remembraunce. 
 ae: _ Better to speake little for profyt, 
 then much for thy payne : 
 + Ibi is pleasure to spend and speake, 
 3 but harde to call agayne. 
 _ -Vse thou not hastye anger, 
 _a@ wyse man will take leasure, 
 The custome of sodayne mallyce 
 will turne to displeasure. 
 Fyrst thinke, then speake, and then 
 do all thinges with discretion 
 Giue with good will, and auoyde thy 
 -ennemye with prouisyon. 
 ‘Euill men take great payn to buy Hell— 
 and all for worldly pleasure— 
 a -Dearer then good men buy heauen, 
 E 280 for God is their treasure. 
 
 th< 
 
 c 
 aie 
 
 . 89% 
 
 Seek good com- 
 panions : 
 
 like draws to 
 like. 
 [!' =the] 
 
 The difference 
 between pride 
 and propriety 
 soon shows. 
 
 Everything is 
 known by its 
 make. 
 
 Woe to reason 
 ill used. 
 
 Speak little. 
 
 Be not quickly 
 
 . angry. 
 
 First think, then 
 speak. 
 
 Bad men buy hell 
 
 dearer than good 
 ones do heaven. 
 
90 
 
 Learn, or be 
 ignorant. 
 
 The proved man’s 
 gloss teaches 
 more than the 
 text. 
 
 Be glad of fair 
 reproofs. 
 
 Thank him who 
 gives you food 
 
 or does you good. 
 
 Don’t idle your 
 time away, 
 
 but learn in your 
 youth, 
 
 and take pains. 
 
 Be moderate if 
 you are rich. 
 
 284 
 
 288 
 
 292 
 
 296 
 
 300 
 
 308 
 
 312 
 
 316 
 
 FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT, ~ 
 
 Learn or ye be lewde, 
 follow the proued mans aduyse, 
 
 Thou shall perceyue more by his glose 
 then by the letter is. 
 
 Be thou content with fayre rebuke, 
 and haue thy fault in mynde: © 
 
 The wyser that thou doest, of troth 
 the better shalt thou fynde. 
 
 If thou bee wyse, consyder 
 thy friende both in worde and deede : 
 
 And thank him that geueth thee cloth, 
 drinke, meat, and af$o breade ; 
 
 Turne not thy face lyke to a Churle, 
 as voyde of all meekenesse : 
 
 To them that do thee good, geue thanks, 
 and shew lyke gentlenesse. 
 
 Many couet much, and little paynes 
 therefore intende to take: 
 
 If case thou wilte a Mayster please, 
 from sloth thou must awake. 
 
 Of one thing take good heed, spend not 
 thy tyme, I wish, in vayne ; 
 
 For tyme mispent and ouergone | 
 cannot be calde agayne. 
 
 Seeke thou in youth, and thou shalte fynd, 
 
 to be one not vntaught- 
 Wyse or fonde, foolish to rule, 
 or to be set at nought. 
 Take payne in youth, if case thou wilt ~ 
 of men be called wyse, 
 Or thou must take it in thy age, — 
 or be fraught full of vyce. 
 Keepe measure euer in happye welth, 
 a tyme to thee is lent: ! 
 Better is it to saue, then to 
 suffer when all is spent. 
 
F crn doeth ebbe and ase bas sure ; 
 good forwit doth men please. 
 
 A Byrd is better in thy hande, 
 
 then in Wood two or three ; 
 _ Leaue not certayne for vncertayne, 
 my friend, I counsell thee. 
 oa Take heede betyme, if thou be wyse, 
 for tyme hath no measure : 
 
 . ree cageare . ba 
 i 
 
 sok 6 
 
 -Prayse goodnesse still, blame euill men, 
 2 loue isa lasting treasure. 
 Better is truth with pouertye, 
 then ryches are with shame : 
 __ Couetousnesse quayleth gentlenesse, 
 ( letchery bringeth ill name. 
 Sufferaunce asswageth yre, 
 and mendeth thinges amis : 
 In little medling rest is wonne ; 
 hate stryfe if thou seeke blisse. 
 Be not hasty in a matter, 
 _ but marke thou well the ende ; 
 Be thou not Foe vnto thy selfe, 
 though another thee offende. 
 Presume thou not to hye, I rid, 
 least it turne thee to blame : 
 In trust is treason ; be ruled 
 by reason ; flye thou shame. 
 No maystry is it to get a friend, 
 but for to keepe him lopg : 
 As to thyne owne selfe, so doe to 
 thy friendes eche one among. 
 
 —s ge ee a 
 roy ree 
 
 91 
 
 Prudence will 
 secure you ease. 
 
 Do right, what- 
 ever men may 
 say. 
 
 A bird in the 
 hand is better 
 than two in the 
 wood. 
 
 Take heed 
 betimes. 
 
 Truth and poverty 
 are better than 
 riches and shame. 
 
 To suffer calmsire. 
 
 Be not hasty. 
 
 Presume not. 
 
 Do to your friends 
 as to yourself, 
 
92 
 
 When trusted, be 
 
 true. 
 
 Squabble not 
 with your 
 neighbour. 
 
 Fools quarrel: 
 
 wise men live in 
 peace, but angry 
 folk do not. 
 
 Be gentle to a 
 willing servant. 
 
 Don’t be revenge- 
 
 ful. 
 
 Don’t chide too 
 often. 
 
 Forbear where 
 you can conquer, 
 
 A good man does 
 good. 
 
 FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT. 
 
 356 
 
 360 
 
 364 
 
 368 
 
 372 
 
 376 
 
 380 
 
 384 
 
 388 
 
 My friend, where thou art put in trust, 
 be true in word and deede: 
 
 In a little falshood is great shame ; 
 in truth is there much meede. 
 
 Brable not thou with thy neyghbour, 
 but let him lyue in rest ; 
 
 For discorde often tymes constraynes 
 thy friendes thee to detest. 
 
 Among fooles there is much stryfe, 
 disdayne, grudge, and debate : 
 
 With wyse men there is rest & peace, 
 after a blessed rate: 
 
 Knowne there is no quyetnesse 
 where angry folkes doe dwell : 
 
 Ten is nyne to many, be sure, 
 where men be fierce and fell. 
 
 Shew gentlenesse to thy seruaunt 
 thats willing to amende, 
 
 Wysedome willeth thee to forbeare 
 though he doe thee offende. 
 
 In mallyce be not vengeable, 
 as §. Mathewe doth speake, 
 
 Due correction is needefull, sure, 
 for blessed are the meeke. 
 
 Chyde not very often, for therein 
 gentlenesse is none: 
 
 Prooue and then chuse: of two harmes learne 
 alwayes to make but one, 
 
 To forbeare where thou mayste cuercome, 
 is gently still to doe ; 
 
 For so shalte thou cease mallyce, 
 and make a friend of thy foe. 
 
 A good man doth good, and therein 
 doth alwayes take great payne: 
 
 If his deedes be contrary found, 
 all that he doeth is vayne. 
 
¢ 
 
 «HUGH RHODES’s BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 4 and be reprooued with shame. 
 F 'ynd thou no fault in discreete men, 
 an _ of good perseueraunce ; — 
 But fyrst see thou correct thy self 
 , i of wilfull i ignoraunce. 
 - Controle not so your fellowes faultes 
 Bs as ye of cryme were cleare, 
 _ But monish him secretlye, and keepe 
 thy mayster from all yre. 
 Releeue and comforte other when 
 thou ioyste prosperitye, 
 And thou of other shalt haue helpe 
 4 _ in thy aduersytye. 
 If thou be come of noble stocke 
 and gentle curteous plant, 
 Thy condicions and behauyour 
 will show thee, I warrant. 
 Subdue the euill mynded men, 
 - that order will not byde: 
 Beware of common grudge and hate 
 at euery tyme and tyde ; 
 Ne yet conceaue thou in thy mynde 
 that thou canst all thinges doe, 
 Least in trying somthing thou _ 
 canst not attayne thereto. 
 A hye mynded man thinketh no wight 
 worthy to match with him, 
 But when he is to highest power, 
 yet he is not worth a pin. 
 Those ynderneath thy gouernaunce, 
 doe charitably blame, @ 
 And vse thou gentle speech eche hower, 
 
 . 424 so shalt thou get good name. 
 
 93 
 
 Don’t correct in 
 others the faults 
 you commit 
 
 yourself, — 
 
 but correct them 
 in yourself, 
 
 and admonish 
 others secretly. 
 
 Help, and you. 
 
 shall be helped. 
 
 If you are well 
 bred, 
 
 your behaviour 
 will show it. 
 
 Avoid grudging, 
 
 Don’t think you 
 can do everything, 
 
 The conceited 
 man 
 
 isn’t worth a pin. 
 
 Always speak 
 gently. 
 
 if lel A Ae RAC etm Ne. ee eee ee 
 Dail . a 
 
94 
 
 | Rebuke men 
 when alone with 
 them, 
 
 Don’t excite 
 angry men. 
 
 Don’t disdain 
 your fellows. 
 
 Forbear in anger. 
 
 It is so easy to be 
 quiet and 
 reasonable! 
 
 Better be ruled 
 “than rule. 
 
 Love virtue. 
 
 Be saving. 
 = 
 
 Talk breeds lies. 
 
 A fool will never 
 be taught. 
 
 428 
 
 436 
 
 440 
 
 fit 
 
 448 
 
 452 
 
 456 
 
 460 
 
 FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT. 
 
 A wyse man will rebuke his fault 
 when he is all alone, sh 
 
 And spye it out from tyme to tyde 
 when. he hath euill done. 
 
 Moue no man that is angry 
 and will be so to often : 
 
 A smalle-sparke kyndles a great fyre 
 if it be forste to burne. 
 
 To thy fellow be not coyish, 
 nor haue of him disdayne ; 
 
 If vnkyndnesse doe happen, 
 quickly be friendes agayne. 
 
 To forbeare in angeris < 
 the poynt of a friendly leeche ; 
 
 When the rage is past, men repent 
 their euill corrupt speeche. 
 
 A wonderfull thing this is to doe, 
 and easy to be done: 
 
 To leaue pleasure, and keepe sylence, 
 
 and to follow reason. 
 
 For farre more better is it 
 to rule then to be ruled ; 
 
 Disdayne not therefore gouernaunce 
 least your name be defyled. 
 
 Loue thou vertue, and hate all vyce ; 
 see that thou no tyme waste ; 
 
 Spend in measure as thou doest get ; 
 make spare of that thou haste. 
 
 Babble not ouer much, my friende, 
 if thou wylt be called wyse ; 
 
 To speake or prate, or vse much talke, 
 ingenders many lyes. 
 
 A foole will be alwayes teaching, 
 but will no tyme be taught : 
 
 Contrary hing in his sayinges, 
 he setteth thee at nought. 
 
a All pollicie ne one man hath, 
 : os , oe he be of hygh science ; 
 
 _ The pore man prowd, the riche a theefe, 
 both of these doe lack grace. 
 There is a tyme for all things founde, 
 J to be merry and glad: Te 
 si 4 * He that hath cunning without grace, | 
 of troth is but ill clad. 
 - Put not yong men in authority 
 that are to prowde and lyght: . 
 A man tryed well in youth, 
 8 his experience is of might. 
 a. “Many take much pryde in their owne skill, 
 and carpe as they were cunning ; 
 But in the ende his peeuish pryde 
 makes all not worth a: pudding. 
 A fooles: displeasure to a wyse man, 
 is found profytable ; 
 For his good will is vnstedfast, 
 his lust is vnsatiable. : 
 
 7” - > a ee, 
 Sih 
 2 at ‘ fy 
 <2 dual eyo at, J 
 ty ® A, ’ 
 ie ‘ eh ee 
 i § rt os oy: 
 * = ae a 
 = bie hae wal | : 
 
 “HUGH RHODES'S B OKE. OF NURTURE, 
 
 A man is known 
 
 by his work. 
 
 Strength without 
 reason is no good. 
 
 * 
 
 Some in authority 
 do very little 
 good. 
 
 No one can 
 manage every- 
 thing. 
 
 Cunning, pride, 
 and cruelty are 
 bad in officers. 
 
 There’s a time for 
 all things. 
 
 Put not young 
 men in authority. 
 
 Peevish pride 
 ruins everything. 
 
96 
 
 Don’t answer a 
 proud nasty man, 
 
 beat him. 
 
 Stedfastness is 
 profitable. 
 
 If you play with 
 an inferior, 
 
 play gently. 
 
 {1 MS. Veware] 
 
 Boast not of 
 bawdiness, 
 
 but be cleanly in 
 speech as well as 
 dress. 
 
 Honesty is worth 
 more than velvet 
 hoods. 
 
 Reverence your 
 elders. 
 
 500 
 
 504 
 
 508 
 
 512 
 
 516 
 
 520 
 
 524 
 
 528 
 
 FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT. 
 
 Reply not thou agaynst a prowde, 
 and yll mans tale to much, 
 
 For he thinkes of hymselfe, bee sure, 
 no man hath wysedome such ; 
 
 Better is it to beate a prowde man 
 then for to rebuke him, 
 
 For he thinkes in his owne conceyte 
 he is wyse and very trim. 
 
 Stedfastnesse in a man 
 aduaunceth his good name, 
 
 But to be slow in godly deedes 
 increaseth a mans shame. 
 
 If thou play, game, or sporte, 
 with thy inferyour by byrth, 
 
 Vse gentle pastyme, men will then 
 commend you in your myrth. 
 
 1 Beware of subtle craft and guyle, 
 therewith be not infect ; 
 
 If euill be done where thou arte, 
 men will thee soone suspect. 
 
 Boast not of bawdinesse, for therein 
 shalt thou, sure, be knowne 
 
 To be found letcherous, and thy 
 yll name will be soone blowne. 
 
 A man cleanly arayed, oughte cleane 
 and pure wordes to preache : 
 
 As thou wouldest be cleane in arraye, 
 so be cleane in thy speeche. 
 
 Be not to bolde in your array, 
 nor yet boast of your goods: 
 
 More worth is honesty, be sure, 
 then gawdy veluet hoodes. 
 
 To giue reuerence to thy Elders, 
 be thou still glad and fayne, 
 
 Or else they will haue, learne thou this, 
 of thee no small disdayne. 
 
oo nen RHODES'S BOKE OF NURTURE, 
 ees 
 
 no Piniadixs ne yet shew 
 r ites of flattery ; , 
 wes that mallyce raygns in thee 
 royde of curtesye. 7 
 le little, and thou shalt ee | 
 erein a double ease : 
 in redressing things amis, 
 ou highly God shalt please. 
 ise well what thou speakest, friend, 
 whome, where, how, and whan ; 
 So shalt thou get thee perfyte loue, 
 _ and proue a wittye man : 
 T hinke or thou speake ; for feare of yre 
 take good heede at the least ; 
 ‘By thy speeche men will perceyue 
 3 thee to be man or beast. 
 ice: -rease not thy selfe, if thou be wyse, 
 a to haue the soueraygntye : 
 _ Good deeds and wisdom shal thee get 
 . in tyme authoritye. 
 At thyne owne conceite laugh not, 
 nor make thou any game : 
 io Auoyde thou slaunderous baudy tales ; 
 for why, they purchase shame. 
 ~ Laugh not to much, I thee aduyse, 
 | therein take thou no pleasure ; 
 Much laughing, friend, some men doe say, 
 a cockscombe doth procure. 
 _ To sad, it is not best, 
 the meane is aduauntage : 
 Myrth for pollicy sometyme 
 : is wysedome and no rage. 
 _ Or ye begin, marke well the ende, 
 
 and thereof take good heede ; 
 A good forethought is founde a friend 
 
 at euery tyme of neede. 
 a rg 
 
 97 
 
 Don’t repeat 
 slanders, or 
 
 meddle in others’ 
 affairs, 
 
 but set wrong 
 things right. 
 
 Mind whom you 
 speak to, 
 
 and think before 
 you speak. 
 
 Don’t strive too 
 much for power, 
 
 or laugh at your 
 own jokes. 
 
 Avoid bawdy 
 tales, 
 
 Much laughing 
 procures a cock’s 
 comb. (See p. 108.) 
 
 Keep to the 
 middle. 
 
 Forethought is: : 
 ever a friend. 
 
98 
 
 Don’t answer 
 hastily. 
 
 Get before you 
 spend. 
 
 A bird in the 
 hand is worth 
 ten in the air. 
 
 Don’t slander any 
 
 one behind his 
 back. 
 
 Refrain from 
 wrath. ° 
 
 Honest men speak 
 
 honest words. 
 
 When out, leave 
 when the score is 
 
 paid. 
 
 Pay your debts 
 punctually, 
 
 ~ 
 
 and keep your 
 promises. 
 
 572 
 
 576 
 
 580 
 
 584 
 
 588 
 
 592 
 
 596 
 
 600 
 
 604 
 
 FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT. 
 
 Be not hasty, aunswere to giue 
 before thou it debate, 
 
 Lest thou repent thee afterwardes 
 when it will be to late. 
 
 Get ere thou spend, then shalt thou bid 
 thy friendly friend good morrowe ; 
 
 But if thou spent before thou get, 
 thou shall feele much sorrowe : 
 
 A byrd in hand, as some men say, 
 is worth ten flye at large : 
 
 He that may be free and will not, 
 take vpon him no charge. 
 
 Disprayse not any man in absence, 
 nor yet be vengeable : 
 
 For small faultes, small correction 
 is moste commendable. 
 
 Refraine from wrath, and correct thou 
 with meekenesse at leysure : 
 
 To vtter mallice sometyme, friende, 
 bringeth thee displeasure ; 
 
 Know honest men haue honest wordes 
 early and also late: 
 
 Before thy equals and thy betters, 
 playe thou not, friend, check mate. 
 
 At thy friendes house, or else where, 
 see that by night or day 
 
 When the reckoning is past, and payde, 
 then boldly go thy way. 
 
 When thou borrowest, keepe thy day 
 though it be to thy payne ; 
 
 Then shalt thou the sooner borrow 
 of thy lender agayne. 
 
 Loke thou keepe promyse and thy day, 
 thereon haue thou thy thought, 
 
 Or else of thee and thyne, know well 
 it may be dearer bought. 
 
Some men borrow 
 and never pay, 
 
 needy still some be found, 
 utting their friendes to payne. 
 but that must J 
 
 end in failure, 
 
 which is no 
 trouble to a man ‘ 
 who has nothing. . a 
 
 hat Bothing hath to lose ; 
 t greefe to them a ats hath, 
 
 so sayth the common glose. . ‘Don’t spend more 
 . than your income, 
 
 or too prodigally. 
 
 Look before you 
 
 ‘more ease thou mayst take : i 
 that thou leape or thou doe looke, 
 _ wysedome will thee forsake. . 
 Good counsayle in thy words to take, Take good counsel 
 
 in your speech. 
 
 ___ Shall thee content and please : 
 . a | Be comfortable to thy friends, 
 32 and to thy selfe wish ease. 
 
 - Be not mooued if case thy friend Don’t be angry 
 tell thee thy faultes full playne : Fe aerate 
 your faults. 
 
 Be Requyte him not with mallyce great, 
 636 nor his good will disdayne. 
 _ A mans wysdome is prooued playne Wise men can 
 ~_when he is ill sayd vnto : ae 7) 
 To suffer wrong is vertue pure, 
 
 fond fooles cannot doe so. ; fools can’t. 
 1 Ag. 
 
100 
 
 Make hay while 
 the sun shines. 
 
 Wait for your 
 master if you 
 want to see him, 
 
 Borrowers seek 
 
 their own ad- 
 vantage, not 
 yours. 
 
 Give to the Poor. 
 
 Speak the truth 
 
 boldly and gently. 
 
 Mock no man. 
 
 Don’t abuse your 
 enemy. 
 
 Quietness is a 
 good defence. 
 
 An unstable 
 Gentleman is 
 folly’s child, 
 
 644 
 
 648 
 
 652 
 
 656 
 
 660 
 
 664 
 
 668 
 
 672 
 
 676 
 
 a 
 
 FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT. 
 
 When occasyon comes, thy profyt take, 
 tyme lasteth not for euer : 
 
 Tyme flits away, thy welth augments 
 as pleaseth God the giuer. 
 If with thy mayster thou wilt speake, 
 
 his leysure learne to see : 
 It were contrary equitye 
 that he should wayght for thee. 
 Some men are ever borrowing found, 
 wythout respect of tyme : 
 They gape for their commoditye, 
 the[y] sieldome wish for thyne. 
 Vse thou gentle condicions, friend ; 
 giue the pore of thy good ; 
 
 Part thou therof toward their want, 
 giue them reliefe and fo[o]d. 
 
 To speake the truth be bold and mylde, 
 for that is very good ; 
 
 For fayned speech, and falshood vylde, 
 becommeth vyllaines blood. 
 
 Mocke thou no man, of what estate 
 or calling that he be ; 
 
 For that is the custome of Churles 
 voyde of all curtisye. 
 
 To ill thy foe, doth get to thee 
 hatred and double blame ; 
 
 It is a Christyan propertye, 
 to hyde thy brothers shame. 
 
 A still man is a Castle which 
 will him defend from woe : 
 
 A busy tongue makes of his friend 
 oft tymes his daynfull Foe. 
 
 A Gentleman vnstable found, 
 is deemde a chylde of folly: 
 
 A shamelesse lyfe in any man, 
 declares he is not holly. 
 
and full of humanitye. | 
 *: ore men must be faythfull, 
 and obedient in lyuing, 
 BP atioyding all rebellyon 
 . 5 and rygorous bloodshedding. 
 _ Keepe grace and godly gouernaunce 
 7 alwayes within thy mynde: 
 - Ifthou be wanton in youth, 
 3¢ a vyce will raygn in age by kynde. 
 Boast thou not of thy blood ne byrth, 
 or great soueraignty : 
 te For thy good deedes, assure thy selfe, 
 shall get thee fame and glory. 
 _ To one ynknowne to thee, my friende, 
 at no tyme shew thy mynde ; 
 For some men be tickle of tongue, 
 and play the blabs by kynde. 
 To men not acquaynted, giue 
 no credence nor no trust ; 
 Some sortes will customably Lye, 
 but from such flye thou must. 
 To vtter greefe, doth ease the mynde, 
 as wyse men seeme to say ; 
 But faythfull friendes at no tyme will 
 their friendes great greefe bewraye. 
 If other men record thy saying, 
 it may seeme somewhat true : 
 Viteraunce of counsayle maketh, 
 some states to wayle and rew ; 
 Keepe counsayle if to Prynce ne Land 
 they bring no greefe nor payne ; 
 To catche! ech trustlesse traytor, see 
 thou faythfull doe remayne. 
 
 ‘101 
 
 A Gentleman is 
 bound, by his 
 birth, to be 
 courteous. 
 
 Poor men must 
 be obedient. 
 
 Use self-restraint. 
 
 Don’t boast of 
 your high birth. 
 
 Don’t tell secrets 
 to strangers, 
 
 or trust those’ 
 you don’t know. 
 
 Telling one’s 
 troubles eases the 
 mind, but 
 
 faithful friends 
 will conceal their 
 friends’ grief. 
 
 e 
 
 Keep your own 
 counsel, 
 
 [! Orig. Co tache] 
 
102 
 
 Fly from flattery. 
 
 I have hardly 4 
 
 found one man 
 true. 
 
 Prove your 
 friends, 
 
 and don’t change 
 a true one for a 
 new one. ,; 
 
 Refuse not a 
 friend’s rebuke, 
 
 Greet your friend 
 gladly. 
 
 Estimate gifts by 
 the donors’ 
 wealth, 
 
 and give some- 
 what back again: 
 
 Empty fists retain 
 no Hawks. 
 
 Be courteous to 
 strangers, 
 
 and entertain 
 them liberally. 
 
 716 
 
 720 
 
 724 
 
 732 
 
 736 
 
 740 
 
 744 
 
 FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT. 
 
 Be friendly with the faythfull man, 
 but yet flye from flatterye : 
 
 In all my lyfe I could scant fynde 
 one wight true and trusty. 
 
 Fyrst seke a friend, then proue thou him 
 that thou wilt trust vunto ; ; 
 
 So shalt thou know in tyme of neede 
 what he for-thee will do. 
 
 If case thou haue a trusty friend, 
 chaunge him not for a new : 
 
 They that trust vnto themselues, 
 be no friendes faythfull true. 
 
 Heare thou thy enimyes tale, I wishe, - 
 euen to the latter end ; 
 
 And refuse not the sweete rebuke, 
 of him that is your friend. 
 
 If thy friend come vnto thy house 
 for loue or pure amitie, 
 
 Exyle sadnesse, and show to him, 
 friendly familiaritye. 
 
 If giftts thou receyue of any wyght, 
 well ponder their degree : 
 
 A kynde pore mans harty rewarde 
 is worth the other three. 
 
 Of whomsoeuer thou receyuest, 
 giue somewhat, friend, agayne, 
 
 For empty fystes, men vse to say, 
 cannot the Hawke retayne. 
 
 If that a straunger syt thee neare, 
 see thou make him good cheare, 
 
 For so he may reporte thy name, 
 be sure, both farre and neare. 
 
 Retayne a straunger after his 
 estate and degree ; 
 
 Another tyme may happen he 
 may doe as much for thee. 
 
go Back: in an outrage. 
 nest men be euer content 
 
 with such as they doe fynde ; 
 
 ake all thinges therfore in good part, 
 _ vse thou a quyet mynde. | 
 
 Ey Commaund not in another house, 
 nor practyse to contende, 
 
 So shalt thou be esteemed wyse, 
 and men will thee commende. 
 _ A man that is a niggard churle 
 no tyme is lyberall : 
 
 _ Hecommeth not of gentle blood 
 © that to his coyne is thrall. 
 
 4 ‘Sit thou not in the highest place, 
 __-where the good man is present, 
 
 (O08 = thou with graue aduysement. 
 
 ae Regard honest condicions, friende, 
 
 __ where ere thy steppes be bent, 
 
 Or else some men with thee wyll not, 
 
 assured, be content. | 
 
 ” In sport and play with man and wyfe, 
 
 ‘oes with yongman, mayde and chylde, 
 
 ve: _ Be thou still meeke, and honest to, 
 
 6 gentile and also mylde. 
 
 Suspect no counsayle if it be 
 
 - agaynst thee neuer moued : 
 
 By foolish thoughts the wysest heads 
 
 780 are often tymes deceyued. 
 
 ___- If thou come to a strange mans house, 
 knock ere that thou go in ; 
 
 Ne yet presume thou not to farre, 
 though he bee of thy kin. 
 
 _ But gyue him place: his maners marke | 
 
 103 
 
 Keep secrets. 
 
 Be content, 
 # 
 
 and take all 
 things quietly. ! 
 
 A niggard is 
 always stingy. 
 
 The slave to his 
 coin is not well 
 born. 
 
 Always behave ye 
 nicely, 
 
 and be gentle in 
 play. 
 
 Don’t be too 
 suspicious. 
 
 Knock at a house 
 before going in. 
 
104. 
 
 When sent with a 
 message, know it 
 well, and speak it 
 
 boldly. 
 
 788 
 Read godly books. 
 
 192 
 He who seeks 
 Wisdom, is his 
 country’s friend. 
 
 796 
 
 FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT. 
 
 If case ye be of message sent, 
 know you the same throughout : 
 Then mayst thou speake boldly, be sure, 
 and neuer stand in doubt. 
 Delight to reade good Godly bookes, 
 and marke the meaning well, 
 Thereof comes vertue, knowledge, 
 pure wysedome, and sweete counsell. 
 Here of this matter thus, my friend, 
 I seeme to make anende: 
 He that doth haunt to wysdoms bowre 
 remaynes his countreys friend. 
 
1 The Rule of Honest Lining, 
 
 f thou desyre temperance, cut away all super- 
 and brydle in thy desyres within thy mynde ; 
 
 ensuall concupiscence appeteth. 
 a brydle & a measure to thy concupiscence, & 
 
 D aks without dronkennesse. : 
 % ¢ thy lyuing be of light repaste; come not for 
 
 a a an : abstayn euer from wordes of rybaudry, 
 for a tongue euer lyberall nourisheth folly. 
 
 Fe ono rather wordes profytable then eloquent and 
 Piwinte, right wordes then flattering. 
 
 “2 Thou shalt sometyme myxe with sadnesse thy 
 merry iestes, but temperately, and without hurt of thy 
 dignitye and honesty ; for laughing is reproueable if it 
 e out of measure ; if lyke a chylde, it is effuse and 
 w yanton ; if lyke a woman, foolish. 
 
 Bo it i be a continent man, aucyde flattery, & let 
 - it be as paynefull to thee to be praysed of lewd and in- 
 honest persons, as if thou be praysed for lewd and in- 
 honest deedes. 
 
 Be more ioyous and glad when thou displeasest 
 ~ euill persons ; and take the euill iudgements of them 
 _ touching thee, as a true prayse of thee, 
 
 der to thy selfe what nature req[ulyreth, and not 
 
 Ra ay the things that draw thy mynde with secrete 
 
 105 
 
_. airs." oo 
 . | 
 2 F _ 
 , 
 . i 
 
 ‘ 
 = a 
 
 106 THE RULE OF HONEST LIUING. 
 
 It is a very hard work of continence to repell the 
 paynting glose of flatterings whose words resolue the 
 hart with plesure. 
 
 Alure not the loue of any man by flattery, nor set 
 not open the waye by that meane to get thee loue and 
 friendshyp ; thou shalte not be mad hardye, nor pre- 
 sumptyous ; submit thy selfe and stoope not to low, but 
 keepe a meane grauity. 
 
 Be aduertised with good wil, and take rebuke 
 paciently. 
 
 If any man chyde thee with cause, be thou assured 
 that he doeth profyte thee. Ifsce be without thanke, 
 that hee wylleth thy profyte. 
 
 Thou shalte not feare sharp words, but dread fayre 
 wordes. 
 
 If thou be a continent man, regard the moouinges 
 and afflictions of thy soule and body, that they be not 
 out of order; nor therfore doe not set lighte by them, 
 because they be vnknown, for it forceth not if no man 
 see them, whan thou thy selfe seest them. 
 
 Be actiue and styrring, but not of light fashyon, 
 constant, but not obstynate: let it not be vnknown nor 
 greuous to thee thou hast not knowledge of any thing. 
 
 Cherish al that be thy Peeres; disdayne not thy in- 
 feryours by pryde; cast not away thy superiours that 
 liues vpright. 
 
 In requyting a good tourne, shew not thy selfe neg- 
 ligent, nor contrarye: bee not an exactour of another 
 man. 
 
 Be lyberall to euery man. 
 
 To no man flattering. 
 
 Familier but to few. 
 
 ~Equall to all men. 
 
 Be not light of credens to new raysed tales, nor 
 crymes, nor suspicious to maligne no man. 
 
 Slack and slow to yre. 
 
 Prone, inclyned to mercy. 
 
107 
 
 Jespyse no mans follye and ignoraunce: be thou of 
 ordes, but suffer other to speake. 
 sharpe, but not cruell, nor desgyse him that is 
 
 _ Be desyrous of wysedome, and apte to learne it. 
 _ Men learne when they teache. 
 
 Be content to departe to a man wylling to learne 
 ache thinges as thou knowest, without arrogance and 
 
 ‘Desyre to haue knowledge of suche thinges which 
 knowest not, wythout concealement of thy igno- 
 
 Hr that spendeth much 
 _ and getteth nought, 
 He that oweth much 
 ~ and hath nought, 3 
 He that looketh in his purse 
 and fyndeth nought, 
 He may be sorry 
 and say nought. 
 
 ; a - ¥§ He that may and will not, 
 s - _ He then that would shall not, 
 | He that would and cannot, 
 May repent and sighe not. 
 
 @ He that sweareth 
 tyll no man trust him, 
 He that lyeth, | 
 tyll no man beleue him, 
 He that boroweth 
 till no man will lende him, 
 
108 THE RULE OF HONEST LIUING. 
 
 Let him go where no 
 man knoweth him. 
 
 @ He that hath a good Mayster 
 
 and cannot keepe him, 
 
 He that hath a good seruaunt 
 and not content with hym, 
 
 He that hath such condicions 
 that no man loueth hym, 
 
 May well know other, 
 but few men wyll knowe hym. 
 
 7 Thus endeth the Booke of Murture or gouer- 
 nance of Pouth, With Stans Puer 
 ad mensam, Compyled by 
 Hugh Abodes of the 
 Anges Chap- 
 pell. 
 
 [Norr.—? Should not 1. 169, p. 86, be ‘He lykeneth a good 
 man to Christ.’ In 1.172, ‘to obey to man truely,’ should man be 
 God, or does the line refer to the good woman, as I have made it? 
 L. 560. A Cockscombe. ‘Natural idiots and fooles haue, and still 
 do accustome themselves to weare in their cappes, cockes feathers, 
 or a hat with a neck and head of a cock on the top, and a bell 
 thereon, &c., and thinke themselves finely fitted and proudly attired 
 
 therewith,’ Minshew. ] 
 
Per THE PRINCIPAL VARIOUS READINGS 
 
 Bes: re ae 
 
 “OF DOUCE’S IMPERFECT COPY oF 
 
 Hobe oves's Boke af Borinrs, 
 
 Printed by Thomas Petyt (before 1554.) 
 
 [Title page wanting. | 
 
 Heading adds, ‘with Stans puer ad mensam, newly corrected, 
 very vtyle and necessary vuto all youth.’ 
 . it encreaseth fauor, for it getteth fauour in the syghte of men. 
 . it encreaseth prayer / & by prayer grace, & to vse chyldren 
 in vertue and good lernynge, for it also. . . . learning. 
 ‘is for lacke of vertue in youth,’ for ‘is, is. . youth.’ 
 . cozuersacyon for behauyoure . 
 . & dothe dayly for everlasting paynes. 
 . ‘for a gouernour to vse them to fayre speche, & to sette 
 well theyr wordes with a good aduisement without stamer- 
 ynge. And yf ye put them to scole awaye frome you, se 
 ye put them to a dyscrete mayster that can,’ for ‘for 
 Fathers . . . such as can.’ 
 . the worde of god for hys worde 
 . renyeth for denieth 
 . ‘Also to appose your seruauntes yf they can theyr byleue: 
 also yf they brynge anye thynge home that is mysse taken, 
 or tell tales, or newes of detraccyon, see shall then’ for 
 _ ‘if they be tale tellers or newes caryers ’ 
 . fassyon for behauiour 
 . that are of lefull dyscrecyon czserted after seruauntes. 
 . to moche carnall loue for muche familiaritye 
 . and somtyme vse them for Take them often with you 
 . ‘herde preached, & vse them not to rede fayned fables, or 
 vayne fantases, or of folysshe loue: it is tyme loste’ for 
 ‘heard. . youth’ . 
 pomia tp. 65. thou for they. 
 From the a of ‘among,’ p. 65, 1. 2, top. 71, 2. 10, is ai in 
 Douce’s copy, which begins again with 1. 1), p. 71, 
 Borne and bred in Deuenshhyre / my termes wyl wel showe 
 
110 
 
 Drills 20 
 2]- 
 
 Dole. ne ol BO. 
 
 p. 73. 1. 63-6. 
 
 2a. 
 
 107-8, 
 111-12. 
 
 We 
 119-22. 
 
 131. 
 p.75. 1145-6. 
 161. 
 
 168. , 
 DT Tegel, 298s a- 
 p.78. 1. 271-2. 
 
 VARIOUS READINGS. 
 
 . my selfe for this booke * 
 
 4. I wolde refourme both youth & age / yf any thynge be amys 
 
 To you wy! I shewe my mynde / refourme ye where nede is 
 Stande not to fast in thy conceyt. 7. 57-8 omitted. 
 Loke thou forget not to blysse the / ones or twyse 
 In the mornynge vse some deuocyon / & let for no nede 
 . y° contrary wyl be to thy dispraysyng 
 Gentyl is to vse fayre spech / it requyreth nothyng but good 
 Knele / sytte / stande / or walke / deuoutly loke thou do pray 
 To helpe a preest to say masse / it is greatly to be commended 
 Thou takest on hande an auzgels office / the ee to attend 
 . » « ‘chyrche? for ‘Temple sear 
 Communicacyox vse thou not / to women preestes nor clarkes 
 When your deuocyoz is done / and tyme is towardes dyner 
 Gyue him reuerence 
 Leane not on the one syde / when thou speakest for nota 
 . » ‘with a pause’ for ‘ distinctly’ 
 . that is good I thynke 
 . that is gentelly do 
 with moch flesshe & lytel bread / fyl not thy mouth lyke a 
 barge 
 
 after \. 276 insert A pynte at a draught to powre in fast / as one in haste 
 
 peroie 288 2. 
 p. 80. 1. 393-4. 
 331-2. 
 
 345-6. 
 
 Dp. Sls a leone 
 361. 
 
 BOSS ue 
 
 Foure at a mease is ill. to many / in suche I thynke waste 
 . when thou haste forgette 
 
 For then wyll your souerayne / thynke in you checke mate 
 Moche wagynge with thy heed / semeth thou arte not wyse 
 Take your napkyn & stryke forth the crommes before the 
 With tonge & hande be not ragyous 
 
 Then perceyue ye a tyme to ryse 
 
 as best is for you honestly 
 
 372. . . . that is sure and clere 
 
 ae 
 p. 83. L. 37-40. 
 
 Speke not moch in thy felowes ere 
 
 yf fortune the auaunce / and put the in some hye degre 
 
 Be thou lyberall & gentyll / yf thou wylte be ruled by me 
 oe it is te ae 
 
 : : Soa / nor ue reason wy! take no hede 
 . omitted. 
 . substauzce / lowlynesse wyll do the honesty 
 
 . Do thy dilygence, suffre a tyme / an yll seruauxt is ful of 
 
 vyce 
 . A tendable seruaunt 
 . omitted. 
 
 . And tell them storyes of loue, & so to you they wyll repayre 
 
 Suche pastymes somtyme, doth many men auaunce 
 In way of maryage, and your good name it wyl enhaunce 
 
HUGH RHODES S BOKE OF NURTURE. PAH EY 
 
 ie 
 
 syght 
 _ What people are yl to please / whose hert & eye is insaciable 
 . Make thy myrrour 
 - Do thou lyke to them 
 ; . & knowlege without gouernauns 
 : gee or folysshe, to rule or be ruled / or to be set at nought 
 . If thou wyll take no payne in youth / & wyll be called wyse 
 Thou muste take payne in age / and be full of vyce 
 . Take hede to day before to morowe 
 . Blame no goodnes, prayse no euyll 
 . Couetyse auoydeth gentylnes / and lechery good fame 
 . . ina busy tonge none ther is 
 . In lytell valowe lyeth moche shame 
 . Be not busy with } 
 . For suche of tymes byddeth them / vnto an euyll feeste 
 . An yreful body i is neuer quyet, nor iz rest where he doth dwell 
 . One amonge -x. 
 . To chyde and braule seldom 
 . Malys had in a frendly wyse / maketh a frende of thy fo 
 385- 6. And thou be good thou mayst do ‘good / that is very playne 
 p- 93.1. 399-404. To do youa aan at nede / ye shall fynde them nere 
 ee And thou wylte do for no man / in thy prosperyte 
 Who then shall do for the / when thou arte in thy aduersyte 
 411-12. Beware of comon grudgers / for they wyll fayle the at nede 
 415-16. When such men thynke them self most sure / sodaynly they 
 fal 
 421-4, In auctoryte, & vnder thy gouernaunce / do no man blame 
 Fynd few fautes, vse gentyl speche / to get the a good name 
 ?p. 94. 1. 427-30. Without hye wordes / perceyuyng hym selfe he hath yll done 
 ae Tempt no man that is moued / multiplyeng from .i. to ten 
 431-2. In malis be not sclauzderus / to thy felow haue no dysdayne 
 445. For it is sayde of olde / better it is 
 447. Be gentyll & beware of dysdayne 
 451-3. Be not couetyse, spende in mesure / ee as thou hast 
 Beware of moche speakynge 
 455-6. It is wysdome to speake lytell / for moche is taken for vyce 
 ip. 95. 1. 463-4. An honest man wyl vse his wordes / to put no man in dout 
 467-70. In myne owne turne sodaynly / may I take’a fall 
 There is that can good skyl / and lacketh it shuld go therto 
 482-4. . to be mery or sad, to serue god or deuyll 
 Gatyns not vsed grace without gouernaunce / is very euyll 
 491. They do forget honestye 
 493. Displesure of them that lacke maner, 
 
 e , 
 
 = , | Pg, s 2 : 
 
 And when thou wylte feble the body and hed / & wast the : 
 
112 
 
 p- 96. 1.499-500. 
 503-4. 
 505-8. 
 
 517-20. 
 
 593-4. 
 
 528. 
 
 531-2. 
 
 p. 97. 1.539-40. 
 543-4. 
 
 547-50. 
 
 556. . 
 
 558. 
 559-60, 
 
 562. 
 
 567-8. 
 
 p- 98. 1. 575-6. 
 599-600. 
 
 603-4. 
 
 p. 99. 1. 621-2. 
 
 628. 
 629-36. 
 
 p. 100.1. 641-4. 
 
 646. 
 
 651. 
 654, 
 659. 
 663-4. 
 667-8. 
 673-6. 
 
 p-101.1.677-S5. 
 
 VARIOUS READINGS. 
 
 He may not be agaynsayd, he thynketh hym selfe none such 
 They thynke theyr owne conceyte wyse, yet it is very thyn 
 Trauers not in one tale / stedfastnes wyl enhauzce thy name 
 Lyght in.speche and slowe in dedes / ywys it is great shame 
 Bost the of no bawdynesse / for to haue it knowen 
 
 Do well yet some wyl say yll / an euyl name is sone blowen 
 Vse wordes lyke apparel / or let apparel be lyke your speche 
 . . . then all your gardes and hoodes 
 
 yf thou be as good as they / els shalt thou haue dysdayne 
 The lesse thou medlest / the better shalte thou please 
 
 To be beloued / is the propertye of a wyse man 
 
 For thy speche is sone perceyued / thy tale shall iudge the 
 
 best 
 
 Prayse not thy selfe / bycause thou woldest haue souereynte 
 . vse them not for shame 
 
 . . . for ynough is a treasure 
 
 Moche laughyng is reputed / in suche as lacketh nurture 
 
 . . , to be mery amonge is auauntage 
 
 For with a good forethought, ye may make a frend at nede 
 And so content with a lytell payne, then after with sorowe 
 Be as glad to brynge it / then thou mayst borowe agayne 
 yf thou fayle then foloweth payne / then is it derely bought 
 A prodygal man / wyl aboue his degre couet to mayntayne 
 So may not he prosper / spendynge his goodes in vayne 
 
 . . . then apereth thy wysdome to late 
 
 He that worketh by good couzsell / doth many a man please 
 It is to his frende great pleasure / & to hym selfe greate ease 
 He thou hast displeased haue in suspect / yf he speke playne 
 Such malys is ofte in mynd / tyll he be payed home agayne 
 When y® hast loue, seke for profyte / loue endureth not euer 
 It ebbeth & floweth / it lasteth no lenger thew pleseth ye 
 
 eyuer 
 
 . .. gentelly go and se 
 
 It it (sic) agaynst maner / he shulde ryse and come to the 
 Alway crauyng / carynge for them selues / and not for thyne 
 . » « y® pore asketh nought els of thy good 
 
 Fayre speche wit/ a subtyl tonge, 
 
 An honest man to mocke or rebuke / it 1s agaynst al curtesye 
 Of good sayeng cometh no yll / wherfore say well for shame 
 A pore maz wyse is worshyp / in a gentylmaz vnstable is foly 
 Worshypful byrth & shamful lyfe / in a gevtylmaz is yngoodly 
 A gentylman mercyful / a chorle spyteful is great diuersyte 
 One lyberal, another couetous, sheweth theyr natyuyte 
 Poore men faythfull, and gentylmen deceytful in lynynge 
 The gredy myndes of rulers / hath caused blode shedynge 
 Grace foloweth good gouernauns 
 
a 
 J 
 
 p. 103. 1. 755-6. 
 
 HUGH RHODES’S BOKE OF NURTURE. ELS 
 
 DP 701; 1. 695-6. Some be lyberal of theyr tonges, couzsel they can not bynde 
 
 . gyue no sevtexs tyl truth by tryed out 
 oe my mynde I holde it best, thy counsell neuer bewray 
 
 . When counsel is closed in thy brest, vttrauzce wyl the rue 
 
 It is good to kepe close couwsel, except sufficyent probacyon 
 A knot vnknyt is easy to slack, y® people are ful of decepcion 
 
 . Take hede to whom y" brekest thy mynde, onely for flattery 
 -§. Better is a trewe rebuke of thy fo, then a fals prayse of thy 
 
 frende 
 
 -2. Put apart al sad fantases, & shew them gentyl familyaryte 
 . A smal reward pleseth a frend, empty fystes caz not hawkes 
 
 reclayme 
 yf they be gentyll and pleased, men wyll report them kynde 
 . but gextly be coztented 
 
 . A maz coztrollyng & yl to please, & in paymezt nothyng 
 
 lyberal. 
 It commeth nothynge of gentylnesse, to be prodygall 
 . Regard thy honesty in euery company, where tyme is spent 
 Conuay nothyng therof to thy self / so men wyll not be 
 coztent 
 
 -6. Vse gentyll pastyme / then wyll men commende thy myrth 
 
 Go no further then behoueth the / lest thou haue blame 
 In truste is treason, be ruled by reason / euer fle from shame 
 
 -8, A tale well knowen may be well tolde the (trueth tryed out) 
 -6. I holde it of this matter / beste for to make an ende 
 
 He that wyll not for wysdome seke /is not his owne frende 
 The Prose Part of the Rule of Honest Inuing is omitted. 
 
 . Hewe Rodes one of the kynges chapell. Imprynted 
 
 at Londoz in paules chyrchyarde by Thomas Petyt. 
 
 a 
 
 A few notes to fill up a page and a quarter. 
 
 Words of villany, p. 64. Loose talk and swearing. From Roberde of 
 Brunne downwards, and before him long, no doubt, the English habit of 
 Swearing has been cause of sharp reproof. R. Brunne rebukes the gentlemen 
 of his time for it : 
 
 Pys gentyl men, bys gettours, 30ure vnkynde vpbreydyng, 
 
 pey ben but Goddys turmentours; | 3e shul go a deueyl weye 
 
 Pey turmente hym alle bat bey may, | But 3e amende 30u ar 3e deye ; 
 Wyp fals opys ny3t and day. For euery gadlyng nat wurp a pere 
 But 3e leue 3oure fals sweryng, Takyth ensample at 3ow to swere. 
 
 Handlyng Synne, p. 26, 1. 761-70. 
 
 Andrew Borde says “in all the worlde, there is not suche odyble swear- 
 
 aM. 
 
114 HUGH RHODES’'S BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 ynge as is vsed in Englande, specyally amonges youth and chyldren, whiche 
 is a detestable thynge to here it, and no man doth go aboute to punysshe it.” 
 Regyment, fol. D .ij. back. 
 
 In Edward the Fourth’s Court the fine for swearing was that the offender 
 should have “no wyne at the meles.” ZH. Ord., p. 68. 
 
 Page 66, 1.11. House of office. Compare ‘And of all thynges let the 
 butterye, the celler, the kytchyn, the larder house, with all other houses o7 
 offyces be kepte cleane. Andrew Borde. Regyment. fol, B. iv. 
 
 Tooth pick, p.78,\. 245-8. When were tooth-picks introduced into England? 
 
 The Anglo-Saxons had them, seemingly. Mr Cockayne translates do 
 medmicel on ba eagan mid top gare (Leechdoms, ii. 36) by “ Introduce a 
 small quantity {of the eye-salve] into the eyes with a ¢ooth-pick.” But the 
 ger way have been a surgicat tooth-instrument, a scraper, and not a substi- 
 tute at dinner for Rodes’s stick. Withals, 1556, gives ‘a tothe picker, 
 dentiscalpium, Thierry, in 1564—(Estienne 1539 and -49 re-edited: Way) 
 has ‘Vn curedent, Dentiscalpium.’ Levins in 1570 gives “a Pike for the 
 eares, teeth &c., scalprum.’’ Manipulum, Pref. p. vi. ed. 1866; and then 
 come all the authorities collected by Nares, who says : 
 
 Tooth-picks appear to have been first brought into use in Italy ; whence 
 the traveller who had visited that country, particularly wished to exhibit 
 that symbol of gentility. 
 
 “ Now your traueller, 
 Hee and his tooth-picke at my worship’s messe.” King John, i. 1. 
 
 The equipment of a fine gentleman is thus described by Massinger : 
 
 “ T have all that’s requisite 
 To the making up of a signior: my spruce ruff, 
 My hooded cloak, long stocking, and paned hose, 
 My case of toothpicks, and my silver fork 
 To convey an olive neatly to my mouth.” 
 The Great Duke of Florence, Act ii. (p. 179, col. 2. ed. 1839). 
 
 They were even worn at one time as an ornament in the hat. 
 
 “ Answer the time of request, Virginitie like an olde Courtier, weares her 
 cap out of fashion, richly suted, but vnsuteable; iust like the brooch & the 
 tooth-pick, which were not now.” All’s Well that Ends Well, i, 1. 
 
 See also Nares’s quotations under picktooth, and his Editors’ extract from 
 the Nomenclator (? ed. 1585, not that of 1548 noticed in the Promptorium), 
 ‘ Dentiscalpium. . . Curedent. A tooth-scraper or tooth-rake’ Cotgrave 
 in 1611 has ‘ Cure-dent, A tooth-picke’, and Harrington, 1624, says ‘ cleanse 
 the teeth either with Iuory or a Harts horne, or some picker of pure siluer 
 or gold.’ 
 
BY ME 
 
 dob Awssell, 
 
 SUM TYME SERUANDE WITH DUKE VMFREY OF GLOWCETUR, 
 a A PRYNCE FULLE ROYALLE, WITH WHOM VSCHERE IN 
 : CHAMBUR WAS Y, AND MERSHALLE ALSO- 
 
 IN HALLE. 
 
 BY 
 
 FREDERICK J. FURNIVALL, 
 
 M.A., TRIN. HALL. CAMB. ; MEMBER OF COUNCIL OF THE PHILOLOGICAL . 
 : AND EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETIES; LOVER OF OLD BOOKS. 
 
CONTENTS OF RUSSELL. 
 
 is Bh ee : ee oe oe 
 DUCTION. MEETING OF MASTER AND PUPIL .. 
 ANTER OR BUTLER. HIS DUTIES .. we 
 
 (AND HEREIN OF BROACHING WINE, OF FRUITS AND CHEESE, 
 _ AND OF THE CARE OF WINES IN WOOD) 
 
 TO LAY THE TABLE-CLOTH, ETC. he it 
 7 TO MAKE THE SURNAPE a Me ‘e 
 
 LE CONDICIONS -: as at ke 
 (or RULES FOR GOOD BEHAVIOUR FOR EVERY SERVANT) 
 
 CONNYNGE OF KERVYNGE .. wae 7 
 OSITEES .. hf cae saat a. 
 
 ERUYNG OF FLESH -. Lee gear os 
 
 D METES; witn L’ ENVOY Bs is a 
 
 D JERCE SAWCES ai = is “ 
 KERVYNG OF FISCHZ See Neg We a 
 OFFICE OF A SEWER one zi ee a 
 a q (OR ARRANGER OF THE DISHES ON THE TABLE, ETC.) 
 
 A DYNERE OF FLESCHE: } 
 
 THE FURST COURSE .. Ban fa oF i 
 THE SECOND COURSE .. oo os ae 
 THE iij> COURSE ~ - = Ee i. 
 
 my S- 
 
 128 
 129-30. 
 130-1 
 132-3 
 138-4 
 134-7 
 
 137-9 
 139-40 
 140-6 
 146-8 
 149-50 
 150-1 
 151-8 
 153-61 
 162-3 
 
 164 
 165. 
 165-6 
 
CONTENTS OF RUSSELL. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 A DINERE OF FISCHE: 
 THE FURST COURSE .. ne Red a 166 
 THE SECOND COURSE .. By = Bed 167 
 THE THRID COURSE .. es oy ae 168 
 
 THE .llilj. COURSE OF FRUTE, WITH FOUR SOTELTEES 168-9 
 THE SUPERSCRIPCIOUN OF THE SUTILTEES ABOUE 
 
 SPECIFIED aE m = .. 169-70 
 A FEST FOR A FRANKLEN Re ii Ret Ace | 
 SEWES ON FISHE DAYES .. c ie eee Wary. 
 SAWCE FOR FISCHA ae ie a an Vale eee 
 THE OFFICE OFF A CHAMBURLAYNE i .. 175-80 
 
 (HOW TO DRESS YOUR LORD, PREPARE HIS PEW IN CHURCH, 
 STRIP HIS BED, PREPARE HIS PRIVY, ETC.) 
 THE WARDEROBES e. a ote ~- Ad0-2 
 (HOW TO PUT YOUR LORD TO BED, AND PREPARE HIS BED- 
 ROOM, ETC.) 
 
 A BATHE -OR STEWE SO CALLED.. “oA .. peace 
 (HOW TO PREPARE ONE FOR YOUR LORD) 
 
 THE MAKYNG OF A BATHE MEDICINABLE .. jo bd SSes 
 
 THE OFFICE OF VSSHER & MARSHALLZ = .. 185-94 
 (WITH THE ORDER OF PRECEDENCY OF ALL RANKS) 
 
 THE SUMMARY .. seg “és ie sig ane 
 
 lL’ ENVOY ti - 7% 4 ~. 198-9 
 
 (THE AUTHOR ASKS THE PRAYERS OF HIS READERS, AND HE OR 
 THE COPIER COMMENDS THIS BOOK TO THEM) 
 
 NOTES ee ee ee ee ee ee 200-39 
 (WITH BITS FROM LAWRENS ANDREWE, ON FISH, ETC.) 
 ILLUSTRATIVE EXTRACTS. 
 WILYAM BULLEYN ON BOXYNG AND NECKEWEEDE  .. 240-3 
 
 ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS .. 244-8 
 
 WILLIAM VAUGHAN’S 15 DIRECTIONS TO PRESERVE 
 HEAITH -.. 3 see aL .. 249-538 
 
 SIR JN. HARINGTON’S DYET FOR EVERY DAY .. .. 204-5 
 
 SIR JN. HARINGTON ON RISING, DIET, AND GOING TO BED 206-9 
 
117 
 
 Sohn Arussells 
 
 Hoke of Aurture. 
 
 [Harl. MS. 4011, Fol. 171.] 
 
 n nomine patris, god kepe me / et filiy for churite, 1m thename of 
 fae + the Father, Son, 
 Gi spiritus sancti, where that y goo by lond ana Holy Ghost, 
 or els by see ! Sat ae Lats 
 an vsshere y Am // ye may beholde / to a [aman Vsher | 
 prynce of highe degre, 
 4 pat enioyethe to enforme & teche / alle po thatt (oino 
 wille thrive & thee!, 
 
 Of suche thynges as here-aftwr shalle be shewed by 
 my diligence 
 To them pat nought Can [ with-owt gret exsperience ; See 
 Therfore yf any mai pat y mete withe, pat? for fawt 
 of necligence, 
 8 y wylle hym enforme & teche, for hurtynge of my 
 
 Conscience. 
 
 To teche vertew and connynge, me thynkethe hit ede rene to 
 charitable, 
 for moche youthe in connynge /is barei & fulle ‘snovantyouths. 
 vnable ; 
 per-fore he pat no good cai / ne to noo wille be nea such won’t 
 agreable. ; 
 12 he shalle neuer y-thryve / perfore take to hym a sive them a toy. 
 babulle. 
 
 ‘do, get on. 2 > bat = nought can. 
 
118 JOHN RUSSELL MEETS WITH HIS PUPIL. 
 
 One May I went “is 
 na one As y rose owt of my bed, in amery sesoun of may, 
 
 to sporte me in a forest / where sightes were 
 
 fresche & gay, 
 
 and by the y met with pe forster / y prayed hym to say me not 
 
 Forester’s leave 
 
 walked in the hay, ¢ 
 
 ioe se 16 pat y mygh[t] walke in to his lawnde! where pe 
 deere lay. ; 
 
 as y wandered weldsomly? / in-to pe lawnd pat was — 
 
 so grene, 
 
 where I saw three per lay iij. herdis of deere / a semely syght for to 
 herds of deer 
 
 sene ; 
 in the sunshine, y behild of my right hand / pe soi pat shon so 
 
 shene ; 
 A young man 20 y saw site walked / a semely yonge mai, te 
 with a bow was 
 going to stalk sklendur was & leene ; 
 them, 
 
 his bowe he toke in hand toward pe deere to stalke ; 
 
 but I asked him y prayed hym his shote to leue / & softely with me 
 to walk with me, 
 
 to walke. 
 
 pis yonge mai was glad / & loud with me to talke, 
 24 he prayed pat he ee withe me goo / in to som 
 herne? or halke 4 
 
 and inquired is yonge man ae ed® / with hoom pat he 
 whom he served. p Mi 8 J Ms / p 
 wonned pan, 
 
 ‘No He but “So god me socoure,” he said / ‘Sir, y serue my- 
 myself, 
 
 “= 
 self / & els noon oper mai.” 
 “is by gouernaunce good?” y said, / ‘soi? say me 
 3iff pow cai.” 
 
 and I wish I was Ge 7 ” 7 6“ 
 anette ot, 28 “y wold y were owt of pis world” / seid he / “y 
 
 ne rou3t how sone whaii.” 
 
 1The Lawnd in woodes. Saltus nemorum, Baret, 1580. 
 Saltus, alaunde. Glossary in Rel. Ant., v. 1, p. 7, col. 1; saltus, a 
 forest-pasture, woodland-pasture, woodland ; a forest. 
 
 2 at will. A.S. wlswm, free willed. 
 
 3 A.S. hirne, corner. Dan. hiorne. 
 
 4 Halke or hyrne. Angulus, latibulum ; A.S. hylea, sinus, 
 
 Promptorium Parvulorum and note. 
 5 AS. fregnan, to ask; Goth., frathnan ; Germ., fragen. 
 
 . _ 4 a lls ol 
 oy ey 4 
 as ‘ 
 ry sige 
 
 ar at as ike! 
 
 Shin 
 
 pt 
 
wie @ 8 TY, 
 
 ear A 
 " 
 
 wo 
 bo 
 
 pen. ey 
 Lie 
 ia 
 
 ako. ia! 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE.. 
 
 “Sey nought so, good soi, beware / me thynkethe 
 pow menyst amysse ; 
 
 for god forbedithe wanhope, for pata horrible synne 
 2 
 
 perfore Soi, opeii thy hert / for peraveiiture y 
 cowd the lis’ ; 
 
 “‘when bale is hext / paii bote is next” / good sone, 
 lerne welle pis.” 
 
 “Tn certeyi, sir / y haue y-sought / Ferre & nere 
 many a wilsom way 
 
 to gete mete? a mastir; & for y cowd nou3t / euery 
 maf seid me nay, 
 
 y cowd no good, ne nooii y shewde / where euer y 
 
 - ede day by day 
 
 but wantoun & nyce, recheles & lewde / as Iange- 
 
 lynge as a Jay.” 
 
 4 ow, son, 3iff y the teche, wiltow any thynge 
 
 lere? - 
 wiltow be a seruaunde, plow3maii, or a laborere, 
 Courtyour or a clark / Marchaund / or masoun, or 
 an. artificere, 
 Chamburlayn, or buttillere / pantere or karvere ?” 
 
 The office of buttiler, sir, trewly / pantere or 
 chamburlayne, 
 
 The connynge of a kervere, specially / of pat y wold 
 lerne fayne 
 
 alle pese connynges to haue / y say yow in certayn, 
 
 y shuld pray for youre sowle nevyr to come in 
 payne.” 
 
 ° Son, y shalle teche pe withe ryght a good wille, 
 So pat pow loue god & drede / for pat is ryght and 
 skylle, 
 
 1 AS. dis remissio, lenitas; Dan. Zise, Sw. Usa, relief. ? for me to 
 
 119 
 
 ‘Good son, 
 
 despair is sin; 
 
 tell me what the 
 matter is. 
 
 When the pain is 
 greatest the cure 
 is nearest!’ 
 
 ‘Sir, I’ve tried 
 everywhere for a 
 
 master; but be- 
 cause I know 
 
 nothing, no one 
 will take me,’ 
 
 {Fol. 171 b.] 
 ¢ Will you learn if 
 T’ll teach you? 
 
 What do you 
 want to be ?’ 
 
 *A Butler, Sir, 
 Panter, Chamber- 
 lain, and Carver. 
 Teach me the 
 duties of these.’ 
 
 *T will, if youll 
 love God and be 
 
120 
 
 true to your 
 master. 
 
 A Panter or 
 Butler must have 
 
 three knives: 
 
 1 to chop loaves, 
 1 to pare them, 
 
 1 to smooth the 
 trenchers. 
 
 Give your Sove- 
 reign new bread, 
 
 others one-day- 
 old bread ; 
 
 for the house, 
 three-day bread ; 
 for trenchers 
 four-day bread; 
 
 Have your salt 
 white, 
 
 and your salt- 
 planer of ivory, 
 
 two inches 
 broad, three long. 
 
 Have your table 
 linen sweet and 
 clean, 
 
 your knives 
 bright, 
 
 spoons well 
 washed, 
 
 THE DUTIES OF THE PANTER OR BUTLER. 
 
 and to py mastir be trew / his goodes pat pow not 
 spille, 
 48 but hym loue & drede / and hys commaundement3 
 dew / fulfylle. 
 
 The furst yere, my soi, pow shalle be pantere or 
 buttilare, 
 
 pow must haue ij. knyffes kene / in pantry, y sey 
 the, euermare : 
 
 Oni knyfe pe loves to choppe, anothere them for to 
 pare, } 
 
 52 the 1ij. sharpe & kene to smothe pe trenchurs and 
 
 square.! 
 
 alwey thy soueraynes bred thow choppe, & pat it be 
 newe & able ; ; 
 se alle oper bred a day old or pou choppe to pe table; 
 alle howsold bred iij. dayes old / so it is profitable; 
 56 and trencher bred iiij. dayes is convenyent & agre- 
 able. 
 
 loke py salte be sutille, whyte, fayre and drye, 
 
 and py planere for thy salte / shalle be made of 
 yverye / 
 
 pe brede perof ynches two/ pen pe length, ynche 
 
 told thrye ; 
 60 and py salt sellere lydde / towche not thy salt bye. 
 "Good sof, loke pat py napery be soote / & also 
 feyre & clene, . 
 
 bordclothe, towelle & napkyn, foldyii alle bydene. 
 
 bryght y-pullished youre table knyve, semely in 
 
 sy3t to sene ; 
 
 64 and py spones fayre y-wasche / ye wote welle what 
 y meene. 
 
 1 In Sir John Fastolfe’s Bottre, 1455, are “ij. kerving knyves; 
 iij. kneyves in a schethe, the haftys of every (ivory) withe naylys 
 gilt... j. trencher-knyfe.” Domestic Arch., v. 3, p. 157-8. 
 Hee mensacula, a dressyng-knyfe, p. 256; trencher-knyves, mensa- 
 culos. Jn. de Garlande, Wright’s Vocab. p. 123. 
 
Me 
 
 _s 
 
 8 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE, 
 
 looke pow haue tarrers! two / a more & lasse for 
 
 wyne ; : 
 
 _wyne canels? accordynge to pe tarrers, of box fetice 
 & fyne ; 
 
 also a gymlet sharpe / to broche & perce / sone to 
 turne & twyne, 
 
 68 with faweet3 & tampyne‘ redy / to stoppe when ye 
 se tyme. 
 
 So wheii pow settyst a pipe abroche 
 do aftwr my lore: 
 
 good [sone, | 
 
 iiij fyngur ouer / pe nere chyne® pow may percer or 
 bore ; 
 with tarrere or gymlet perce ye vpward pe pipeashore, 
 72 and so shalle ye not cawse pe lies vp to ryse, y 
 warne yow ever more. 
 
 Good sone, alle maner frute / pat longethe for sesoi 
 of pe yere, 
 Fygges / reysons / almandes, dates / buttwr, chese® / 
 nottus, apples, & pere, | 
 Compostes’ & confites, chare de quynces / white & 
 grene gyngere ; 
 1 An Augre, or wimble, wherewith holes are bored. Terebra & 
 terebrum. Ving tarriere. Baret’s Alvearie, 1580. 
 2 A Cannell or gutter. Canalis. Baret. Tuyau, a pipe, quill, 
 cane, reed, canell. Cotgrave. Cuneille, the faucet [1. 68] or quill of a 
 
 wine yessel ; also, the cocke, or spout of a conduit. Cot. 
 3 A Faucet, or tappe, a flute, a whistle, a pipe as well to con- 
 
 ueigh water, as an instrument of Musicke. Fistula . . Tubulus. 
 Baret. 
 
 4 Tampon, a bung or stopple. Cot. Tampyon for a gon— 
 tampon. Palse. 
 
 ® The projecting rim of a cask. Queen Elizabeth’s ‘yeoman 
 drawer hath for his fees, all the lees of wine within fowre fingers 
 of the chine, &e.’ H. Ord. p. 295, (referred to by Halliwell). 
 
 6? This may be dutter-cheese, milk- or cream-cheese, as contrasted 
 with the ‘hard chese’ 1. 84-5; but butter is treated of separately, 
 1. 89. 
 
 7 Fruit preserves of some kind; not the stew of chickens, herbs, 
 honey, ginger, &c., for which a recipe is given on p. 18 of Liber 
 Cure Cocorum. Cotgrave has Composte: f. A condiment or compo - 
 
 ‘ 
 
 121 
 
 two wine-augers, 
 
 some box taps, 
 
 a broaching 
 gimlet, 
 
 a pipe and bung. 
 
 To broach a pipe, 
 
 pierce it with an 
 auger or gimlet, 
 four fingers- 
 
 breadth over the 
 lower rim, 
 
 so that the dregs 
 may not rise. 
 
 Serve Fruit ac- 
 cording to the 
 season, 
 
 figs, dates, 
 
 quince-mar- 
 malade, ginger, 
 
 &e. 
 
122 OF FRUITS BEFORE DINNER AND AFTER SUPPER. 
 
 [Fol. 172.] 
 Before dinner, 
 
 plums and grapes; 
 
 after, pears, nuts, 
 and hard cheese. 
 
 After supper, 
 roast apples, &c. 
 
 76 and ffor after questyons, or py lord sytte / of hym 
 pow know & enquere. 
 
 Serve fastynge / plommys / damsons / cheries / 
 and grapis to plese ; 
 
 aftwr mete / pecres, nottys /strawberies, wyneberies,' 
 and hardchese, 
 
 also blawnderelles,? pepyns / careawey in comfyte / 
 Compostes? ar like to pese. 
 
 80 aftur sopper, rosted apples, peres, blaunche powder,* 
 
 your stomak for to ese. 
 
 sition; a wet sucket (wherein sweet wine was vsed in stead of 
 sugar), also, a pickled or winter Sallet of hearbes, fruits, or flowers, 
 condited in vinegar, salt, sugar, or sweet wine, and so keeping all 
 the yeare long ; any hearbes, fruit, or flowers in pickle ;. also pickle 
 it selfe. Fr. compote, stewed fruit. The Recipe for Compost in the 
 Forme of Cury, Recipe 100 (C), p. 49-50, is ‘‘ Take rote of persel. 
 pasternak of rasefis. scrape hem and waische hem clene. take rapzs 
 & cabochis ypared and icorne. take an erthen panne with clene water, 
 & set it on the fire. cast all pise berinne. whan fey buth boiled, 
 cast perto peeris, & parboile hem wel. take pise thyngis up, & Jat it 
 kele on a fair cloth, do berto salt whan it is colde in a vessel; take 
 vinegur, & powdour, & safroun, & do berto, & lat alle pise bingis lye 
 perin al ny3t ober al day, take wyne greke and hony clarified to- 
 gidur, lumbarde mustard, & raisouns corance al hool. & grynde pow- 
 dour of canel, powdour douce, & aneys hole. & fenell seed. take alle 
 pise pingis, & cast togydur in a pot of erthe. and take perof whan 
 pou wilt, & serue forth.” 
 
 1? not A.S. winberie, a wine-berry, a grape, but our Whin- 
 berry. But ‘ Wineberries, currants’, Craven Gloss, ; Sw. vin-bar, a 
 currant. 
 
 2 Blandureau, m. The white apple, called (in some part of 
 England) a Blaundrell, Cotgrave. 3 See note to 1. 75. 
 
 4 Pouldre blanche. A powder compounded of Ginger, Cinnamon, 
 and Nutmegs; much in use among Cookes. Cotgrave. Is there 
 any authority for the statement in Domestic Architecture, v. 1, p. 
 132; that sugar ‘was sometimes called blanch powdre’ 2? P.S.— 
 Probably the recollection of what Pegge says in the Preface to the 
 Forme of Cury, ‘‘There is mention of blanch-powder or white sugar,” 
 132 [p. 63]. They, however, were not the same, for see No. 193, 
 p- XXvi-xxvii. On turning to the Recipe 1382, of ‘ Peerds in 
 confyt,” p. 62-3, we find “ whan pei [the pears] buth ysode, take 
 hem up, make a syrup of wyne greke. ober vernage with blaunche 
 powdur, ober white sugwr, and powdour gyngur, & do the peris 
 perin.” It is needless to say that if a modern recipe said take 
 
 ‘ 
 ae a are. cae 
 Bee ea a es a 
 
 A nie hirspis wat - 
 
10HN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Bewar at eve * / of crayme of cowe & also of the 
 goote, pau3 it be late, 
 of Strawberies & hurtilberyes / with the cold 
 
 Joncate,! 
 For pese may marre many a mafi changynge his 
 __ astate, 
 84 but 3iff he haue aftwr, hard chese / wafurs, with 
 wyne ypocrate.? 
 
 hard chese * hathe pis condicioun in his operacioun: 
 
 Furst he wille a stomak kepe in the botom open, 
 
 the helthe of euery creature ys in his condicioun ; 
 88 yf he diete hym thus dayly /he is a good conclusioun. 
 
 buttir is an holsom mete / furst and eke last,4 
 For he wille a stomak kepe / & helpe poyson a-wey 
 to cast, 
 also he norishethe a mai to be laske / and evy 
 humerus to wast, 
 92 and with white bred /hewille kepe py mouthe in tast. 
 
 “sugar or honey,” sugar could not be said “to be sometimes 
 called’’ honey. See Dawson Turner in Howard Houeshold Books. 
 
 1 Joncade: f. A certaine spoone-meat made of creame, Rose- 
 water and Sugar. Cotgrave. 
 
 2 See the recipe to make it, lines 121-76; and in Forme of Cury, 
 p. 161. 
 
 3 Muffett held a very different opinion. ‘Old and dry cheese 
 hurteth dangerously : for it stayeth siege [stools], stuppeth the 
 Liver, engendereth choler, melancholy, and the stone, lieth long 
 in the stomack undigested, procureth thirst, maketh a stinking 
 breath and a scurvy skin: Whereupon Galen and Isaac have well 
 noted, That as we may feed liberally of ruin cheese, and more 
 liberally of fresh Cheese, so we are not to taste any further of old 
 and hard Cheese, then to close up the mouth of our stomacks after 
 meat, p. 131. 
 
 4 In youth and old age. Muffett says, p. 129-30, “according 
 to the old Proverb, Butter is Gold in the morning, Silver at noon, 
 and Lead at night. It is also best for children whilst they are 
 growing, and for old men when they are declining; but very un- 
 wholesom betwixt those two ages, because through the heat of 
 young stomacks, it is forthwith converted into choler [bile], The 
 Dutchmen have a by-Verse amongst them to this effect 
 
 Eat Butter jirst, and eat tt last, 
 And live till a hundred years be past.’ 
 
 123 
 
 In the evening 
 don’t take cream, 
 [* ‘at eve’ has a 
 red mark through 
 as if to cut it out] 
 strawberries, or 
 junket, 
 
 unless you eat 
 hard cheese with 
 them, 
 
 Hard cheese 
 keeps your bowels 
 open, 
 
 Butter is whole- 
 some in youth and 
 old age, anti- 
 poisonous, 
 
 and aperient. 
 
’ 
 
 124 
 
 Milk, Junket, 
 Posset, &c., 
 
 are binding. 
 Eat hard cheese 
 after them. 
 
 Beware of green 
 meat; it weakens 
 your belly. 
 
 For food that sets 
 your teeth on 
 edge, eat almonds 
 and cheese, 
 
 but not more than 
 half an ounce. 
 
 If drinks have 
 given you indi- 
 gestion, eat a raw 
 apple. 
 
 Moderation is 
 best sometimes, 
 
 at others 
 abstinence. 
 
 Look every night 
 that your wines 
 
 don’t ferment or 
 leak [the ¢ of the 
 MS. has a k over 
 it] ; 
 
 and wash the 
 heads of the pipes 
 with cold water. 
 
 Always carry a 
 gimlet, adze, 
 and linen cloths, 
 
 THE TREATMENT OF WINES WHEN FERMENTING. 
 
 Milke, crayme, and cruddes, and eke the Ioncate,! 
 pey close a mannes stomak / and so dothe pe possate ; 
 perfore ete hard chese aftir, yef ye sowpe late, 
 
 96 
 
 beware of saladis, grene metis, & of frutes rawe 
 for bey make many a mai haue a feble mawe. 
 perfore, of suche fresch lustes set not an hawe, 
 
 100 For suche wantoun appetites ar not worth a strawe. 
 
 alle maner metzs pat py tethe on egge doth sette, 
 
 take almondes perfore ; & hard chese loke pou not 
 for-gette. 
 
 hit wille voide hit awey / but looke to moche perof 
 not pou ete ; 
 
 for pe wight of half an vnce with-owt rompney is 
 
 104 
 
 gret. 
 
 3iff dyuerse drynkes of theire fumosite haue pe dis- 
 sesid, 
 
 Ete an appulle rawe, & his fumosite wille becesed ; 
 
 mesure is a mery meene / whaii god is not dis- 
 
 plesed ; 
 abstynens is to prayse what body & sowle ar plesed. 
 
 Take good hede to pe wynes / Red, white / & 
 swete, 
 
 108 
 
 looke euery ny3t with a Candelle pat pey not 
 reboyle / nor lete; 
 euery ny3t with cold watur washe pe pipes hede, 
 & hit not forgete, 
 112 &alle-wey haue a gymlet, & a dise,4 with lynnen 
 clowtes smalle or grete. 
 1 See note to 1. 82. 
 2 See ‘ Rompney of Modon,’ among the sweet wines, 1. 119. 
 3 Eschee § mat. Checke-mate at Chests ; and (metaphorically) 
 a remedilesse disaster, miserie, or misfortune. Cot. 
 4 2 ascia, a dyse, Vocab. in Relig. Ant. v. 1, p. 8, col. 15 ascia, 
 1. an axe; (2. a mattock, a hoe; 3. an instrument for mixing 
 
 mortar).  Diessel, ofte Diechsel, A Carpenter-axe, or a Chip-axe, 
 Hexham. 
 
 2 ae 
 
 and drynk romney modoun,? for feere of chekmate.* 
 
 — 
 
 =e 
 
 eee te aaa stat 
 
 ‘ 
 wo 
 
 . Nes fis 
 
 ait ale 
 
aes he 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Ziff pe wyne reboyle / pow shalle know by hys 
 ee ey YS? > | 
 
 perfore a pipe of coloure de rose! / pou Pape pat 
 was spend in drynkynge 
 
 the reboyle to Rakke to pe lies of pe rose / pat 
 shalle be his amendynge. 
 
 116 3iff swete wyne be seeke or pallid / put in a Romp- 
 
 ney for lesynge.? 
 
 Stucte Ones.” 
 
 namys of swete wynes y wold pat ye them 
 
 me 
 
 Vernage, vernagelle, wyne Cute, pyment, Raspise, 
 
 knewe: 
 
 Muscadelle of grew, 
 Rompney of modoi, Bastard, Tyre, Ozey, Torren- 
 tyne of Ebrew. 
 120 Greke, Malevesyi, Caprik, & Clarey whaii it is newe. 
 
 Yopocras. 
 
 make ypocras, hit were gret 
 
 Ge son, to 
 
 lernynge, 
 and for to take pe spice perto aftwr pe propor- 
 clonynge, | 
 Gynger, Synamome / Graynis, Sugur / Turnesole, 
 pat is good colourynge ; 
 124 For commyn peple / Gynger, Canelle / longe 
 pepur / hony aftwr claryfiynge. 
 
 1? The name of the lees of some red wine. Phillips has Rosa 
 Solis, a kind of Herb; also a pleasant Liquor made of Brandy, 
 Sugar, Cinnamon, and other Ingredients agreeable to the Taste, and 
 comfortable to the Heart. (So called, as being at first prepared 
 wholly of the juice of the plant ros-solis (sun-dew) or drosera. 
 Dict. of Arts and Sciences, 1767.) 
 
 2 See note, 1. 31. 3 See note on these wines at the end of the poem. 
 
 *Tn the Recipe for Jussel of Flessh (Household Ord., p. 462), 
 
 one-way of preparing the dish is ‘for a Lorde,’ another way ‘for 
 Commons.’ Other like passages also occur. 
 
 125 
 
 If the wine boil 
 over, 
 
 put to it the lees 
 
 . of red wine, 
 
 [Fol. 172 b.] 
 and that will cure 
 it. ; 
 
 Romney will 
 bring round sick 
 sweet wine. 
 
 The names of 
 Sweet Wines. 
 
 Recipe for making 
 Ypocras. 
 
 Take spices thus, 
 
 Cinnamon, &c., 
 for lordes 4 
 [MS.] 
 
 long Pepper 
 folr]commynte 
 
126 
 
 Have three basins 
 
 and three strain- 
 ing-bags to them ; 
 
 hang ’em on a 
 perch. 
 
 Let your ginger 
 be well pared, 
 
 hard, not worm- 
 eaten, 
 
 (Colombyne is 
 better _ 
 
 than Valadyne or 
 Maydelyne) ; 
 
 your sticks of 
 Cinnamon thin, 
 
 hot and sweet; 
 
 Canel is not so 
 good. 
 
 Cinnamon is hot 
 and dry, 
 
 Cardamons are 
 hot and moist. 
 Take sugar or 
 
 sugar candy, 
 red wine, 
 
 graines, 
 ginger, pepper, 
 
 HOW TO MAKE YPOOCRAS, 
 
 look ye haue of pewtwr basons oot, two, & thre, 
 
 For to kepe in youre powdurs / also pe licowr 
 perin to renne wheii pat nede be ; 
 
 to iij. basouns ye must haue iij bagges renners / so 
 clepe ham we, 
 
 128 & hange pem ofi a perche, & looke pat Sure they be. 
 
 Se pat youre gynger be welle y-pared / or hit to 
 powder ye bete, 
 and pat hit be hard / with-owt worme / bytynge, 
 & good hete ; 
 For good gynger colombyne / is best to drynke 
 and ete ; 
 132 Gynger valadyne & maydelyni ar not so holsom 
 
 in mete. 
 
 looke pat your stikkes of synamome be thyi, 
 bretille, & fayre in colewre, 
 and in youre mowthe, Fresche, hoot, & swete / pat 
 
 2 
 ~ 
 
 is best & sure, we 
 
 For canelle is not so good in pis crafte & cure. - 
 136 Synamome is hoot & dry in his worchynge while 
 
 he wille dure. 
 
 Graynes of paradise,' hoote & moyst pey be : 
 
 Sugre of .11j. cute? / white / hoot & moyst in his 
 propurte ; 
 
 Sugre Candy is best of alle, as y telle the, 
 
 140 and red wyne is whote & drye to tast, fele, & see, 
 
 Graynes! / gynger, longe pepur, & sugre / hoot & 
 moyst in worchynge ;3 
 
 ‘ Graines 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 1 Graines. Cardamomum, Graine de paradis. Baret. 
 of Paradise; or, the spice which we call, Graines.’ 
 
 2 Cuite, a seething, baking. Cot. 
 
 * Spices. Of those for the Percy Household, 1512, the yearly 
 cost was £25 19s. 7d. for Piper, Rasyns of Corens, Prones, Gynger, 
 Mace, Clovvez, Sugour, Cinamom, Allmonds, Daytts, Nuttmuggs, 
 Granes, Tornesole, Saunders, Powder of Annes, Rice, Coumfetts, 
 Galyngga, Longe Piper, Blaynshe Powder, and Safferon, p. 19, 20. 
 Household Book, ed. Bp. Percy. 
 
-IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Synamome / Canelle! / red wyne / hoot & drye in 
 peire doynge ; 
 
 -Turnesole? is good & holsom for red wyne colow- 
 
 rynge : 
 
 144 alle pese ingredyentes, pey ar for ypocras makynge. 
 
 Good sof, youre powdurs so made, vche by pam 
 self in bleddwr laid, 
 
 hange sure youre perche & bagges pat pey from 
 yow not brayd, 
 
 & pat no bagge touche oper /do as y haue yow saide; 
 
 pe furst bag a galoun / alle oper of a potelle, vchon 
 by oper teied. | 
 
 Furst put ina basoun a galoun ij. or iij. wyne so red ; 
 
 pei put in youre powdurs, yf ye wille be sped, 
 
 and aftyr in-to pe rennere so lett hym be fed, 
 
 pail in-to pe second bagge so wold it be ledde. 
 As _ loke pou take a pece in pyne hand euermore amonge, 
 : _* and assayit in py mouthe if hit be any thyngestronge, 
 _ ____ and if pow fele it welle bope with mouthe & tonge, 
 
 156 pai put it in pe iij. vesselle / & tary not to longe. 
 
 And pani 3iff pou feele it be not made parfete, 
 pat it cast to moche gynger, with synamome alay 
 pat hete ; 
 and if hit haue synamome to moche, with gynger 
 of iij. cute ; 
 160 pati if to moche sigure per be / by discressioun ye 
 may wete. 
 
 Thus, son, shaltow make parfite ypocras, as y the say ; 
 
 1 Canel,spyce. Cinamomum,amomum. Promt. Parv. Canelle, our 
 moderne Cannell or Cinnamom. Cot. (Named from its tube stalk ?) 
 
 2 Tourne-soleil. Tornesole, Heliotropium. Cotgrave. Take bleue 
 turnesole, and dip hit in wyne, that the wyne may catch the colour 
 thereof, and colour the potage therwith. H. Ord., p. 465, and 
 take red turnesole steped wel in wyne, and colour the potage with 
 that wyne, iid, ‘And then witha little Turnsole make it of a high 
 murrey [mulberry] colour.’ Markham’s Houswife, p. 70. 
 
 127 
 
 cinnamon, spice, 
 
 and turnesole, and 
 
 put each powder 
 in a bladder by 
 itself, 
 
 Hang your strain- 
 ing-bags so that 
 
 they mayn’t 
 touch,—first bag 
 a gallon, others 
 a pottle. 
 
 Put the powders ~ 
 
 in two or three 
 
 gallons of red 
 
 wine; then into 
 [Fol. 173.] 
 
 the runner, 
 
 the second bag 
 
 (tasting and 
 trying it now and 
 then), 
 
 and the third 
 vessel, 
 
 If it’s not right, ‘ 
 
 add cinnamon, 
 ginger, or sugar, 
 as wanted. 
 
128 HOW TO MAKE YPOCRAS. THE BOTERY. 
 Mind you keep but with py mowthe to prove hit, / be pow tastynge 
 
 tasting it. 
 
 alle-way ; e. 
 Strain it through let hit renne in iiij. or vj bagges ;! gete pem, if pow — 
 bags of fine cloths { 
 . MEME 
 164 of bultelle clothe’, if py bagges be pe fynere with- — 
 owten nay. = 
 perv ae Good sof loke py bagges be hoopid at pe mothe a 
 th, 
 aN a-bove, | | 
 pe surere mayst pow put in py wyne vn-to py behoue, ~ 
 the first holding pe furst bag of a galoun / alle oper of a potelle to 
 a gallon, the 
 others a pottle, prove ; 
 168 hange py bagges sure by pe hoopis; do so for my loue; 
 and each with a And vndur euery bagge, good soi, a basoun clere 
 basin under it. 
 & bryght ; 
 es Ypocras is and now is pe ypocras made / for to plese many a 
 made, wight. x 
 Use the dregs in pe draff of pe spicery /is good for Sewes in kychyn 
 -the kitchen, b 
 dizt ; 
 172 and 3iff pow cast hit awey, powdost pymastirnorizt. 
 N ow, good son, pyne ypocras is made parfite & — ; 
 welle ; 
 Put plein y wold pan ye put itin staunche & a clene vesselle, 
 IN a tl clean 
 lat and pe mouthe per-off y-stopped euer more wisely 
 & felle, 
 Se 176 and serue hit forth with wafurs bope in chambur 
 waters, 
 & Celle. 
 
 The Buttery. Th ¢ bo tery. 
 
 Keep all cups, ry cuppes / py pottes, pou se be clene bope 
 &e., clean. 5 
 
 Don’t serve ale with-in & owt > 
 
 till it’s five days ° 
 
 old. 4 [T]hyne ale .v. dayes old er pow serue it abowt, 
 
 * Manche: f. A sleeue; also a long narrow bag (such as Hypo- 
 cras is made in). Cotgrave. | 
 
 2 boulting or straining cloth. ‘ij bulteclothes.’ Status Domus de — 
 Fynchall, A.D. 1860. Dom. Arch. v. 1, p. 186, note f. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 for ale pat is newe is wastable with-owtei dowt: 
 _ 180 And looke pat alle pynge be pure & clene pat ye go 
 BA abowt. 
 
 ; 
 7 
 > 
 - 
 
 Be fayre of answere / redy to serue / and also gen- 
 telle of chere, 
 and pan meii wille sey ‘ pere gothe a gentille officere.’ 
 
 ce 
 
 be ware pat ye geue no persone palled! drynke, for 
 4 feere 
 184 hit my3t brynge many a man in dissese / durynge 
 many a 3ere. 
 
 S™ hit is tyme of pe day / pe table wold be layde. 
 s Furst wipe pe table with a clothe or pat hit 
 be splayd, 
 pan lay a clothe of pe table / a cowche? it is 
 called & said: 
 188 take py felow oof ende perof / & pou pat othere 
 that brayde, 
 
 Thaii draw streight py clothe, & ley pe bou3t? ci pe 
 vitur egge of pe table, 
 take be vpper part / & let hyt hange evyii able: 
 pann take pe .ij. clothe, & ley the bou3t of pe 
 Inner side plesable, 
 192 and ley estate with the vpper part, pe brede of half 
 | fote is greable. 
 
 Cover py cuppeborde of thy ewery with the towelle 
 of diapery ; 
 
 take a towelle abowt thy nekke / for pat is curtesy, 
 
 lay pat oon side of pe towaile on py lift arme 
 manerly, 
 
 1 Stale, dead. Pallyd, as drynke (palled, as ale). Emortuus. 
 P. Pary. See extract from A. Borde in notes at end. 
 
 2See Dict. de L’ Academie, p. 422, col. 2, ed. 1835. ‘ Couche 
 se dit aussi de Toute substance qui est étendue, appliquée sur une 
 autre, de maniére a la couvrir. Revétir um mur d’une couche de 
 platre, de mortier, §c.’ . 
 
 $ Fr. repli: m. A fould, plait, or bought. Cotgrave. cf, Bow, bend. 
 
 9 
 
 Be civil and 
 obliging, 
 
 and give no one 
 stale drink. 
 
 (Fol. 173 b.] 
 To lay the Cloth, 
 &e. 
 
 Wipe the table. 
 
 Put a cloth on it 
 (a cowche) ; 
 
 you take one end, 
 your mate the 
 other; 
 
 lay the fold of the 
 second cloth (?)on 
 the outer edge of 
 
 the table, 
 
 that of the third 
 cloth (?) on the 
 inner. 
 
 Cover your cup- 
 board with a 
 diaper towel, 
 
 put one round 
 your neck, one 
 side on your left 
 arm 
 
130 HOW TO LAY THE CLOTH AND WRAP UP BREAD. 
 
 with your sove. 196 an of pe same arme ley py soueraignes snapkyi a 
 reign’s napkin ; 
 
 honestly ; : 
 
 on that, eight pan lay of pat arme viij. louys bred if with ij. or 
 loaves to eat, and 
 
 three or four iiij. trenchere lovis ; 
 
 trencher loaves : : F . 
 in your left hand Take pat oo ende of py towaile / in py lift hand, — 
 
 as pe maner is, | | 
 
 the salt-cellar. and pe salt Sellere in pe same hand, looke pat ye do © 
 . this ; 7 
 Inyourright “200 pat oper anne of pe towaile / in rijzt hand wis @ 
 hand, spoons and Pe . 
 knives. spones & knyffes y-wis ; 
 
 Put the Salt on Set youre salt of pe right side / where sittes youre 
 the right of your : i 
 
 lord; soverayne, 
 
 on its left, a oii pe lyfft Side of youre salt / sett youre trencher 
 trencher or two; oon & twayne 
 
 2 
 
 on their left, a on pe lifft side of your trenchoure lay youre knyffe 
 knife, 
 
 synguler & playn ; 
 
 then white rolls; 904 and oi pe... .* side of youre knyffes / oof by of 
 [* a space in the 
 
 MS.) pe white payne ; 
 and beside them youre spone vppoii a napkyi fayre / 3et folden 
 pees: oo wold he be, 
 
 besides pe bred it wold be laid, soi, y telle the: 
 Cover all up. Cover your spone / napkyii, trencher, & knyff, pat 
 
 no man hem se. 
 
 At the other ena 208 at pe oper ende of pe table / a salt with ij. trench- 
 set a Salt and two 
 trenchers. 
 
 Paceline. Sir,t 3eff bow wilt wrappe py soueraynes bred 
 
 your lord's bread stately 
 in a stately way. : 
 
 ers sett ye. 
 
 Thow must square & proporcioun py bred clene & 
 
 evenly, 
 Cut your loaves and pat no loof ne bunne be more pan TE pro- 
 all equal., porcionly, ‘ 
 212 and so shaltow make py wrappe for py nasi 
 manerly ; 
 Take a towel two pai take a towaile of Raynes,’ of ij. yardes and 
 se rae half wold it be, 
 
 1 Fine cloth, originally made at Rennes, in Bretagne. 
 
916 
 
 220 
 
 994 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. . 
 
 take py towaile by the endes dowble / and faire on 
 a table lay ye, | 
 
 pan take pe end of pat bought / an handfulle in 
 hande, now here ye me : 
 
 wrap ye hard pat handfulle or more it is pe styffer, 
 y telle pe, 
 
 pati ley betwene pe endes so wrapped, in myddes of 
 pat towelle, 
 
 viij loves or bonnes, botom to botom, forsothe it 
 wille do welle, | 
 
 and wheii pe looffes ar betweii, pai wrappe hit 
 wisely & felle ; 
 
 and for youre enformacioun more playnly y wille 
 yow telle, 
 
 ley it of pe vpper part of pe bred, y telle yow 
 honestly ; 7 
 
 take bope endis of pe towelle, & draw pem straytly, 
 
 and wrythe an handfulle of pe towelle next pe bred 
 myghtily, 
 
 and se pat thy wrappere be made strayt & evyii 
 styffely. 
 
 when he is so y-graithed,! as ri3t before y haue 
 saide, 
 
 pei shalle ye opei hym thus / & do hit at a 
 brayd, 
 
 - open fe last end of py wrappere before. pi souerayne 
 
 228 
 
 laid, 
 and youre bred sett in maner & forme: peii it is 
 honestly arayd, 
 
 Soa, when py souereignes table is drest in pus 
 array, 
 
 kouer alle oper bordes with Saltes; trenchers & 
 cuppes peron ye lay ; 
 
 pan emperialle py Cuppeborde / with Siluer & gild 
 fulle gay, 
 
 1 A.S. geredian, to make ready, arrange, prepare. 
 Bian 
 
 131 
 
 long by the ends, 
 
 fold up a handful 
 from each end, 
 
 - 
 
 and in the middle 
 of the folds lay 
 
 eight loaves or . 
 buns, bottom to 
 bottom ; 
 
 put a wrapper 
 
 [Fol. 174.] 
 on the top, 
 
 twist the ends of 
 the towel to- 
 gether, 
 
 smooth your 
 wrapper, 
 
 and open the end 
 of it before your 
 lord. 
 
 After your lord’s 
 lay the other 
 tables. 
 
 Deck your cup- 
 board with plate, 
 
= a 
 
 132 HOW TO LAY THE SURNAPE AND TABLE. 
 
 your washing- 232 py Ewry borde with basons & lauowr, watwr hoot 
 table with basins, 
 
 &e. & cold, eche oper to alay. 
 Have plenty of loke pat ye haue napkyns, spones, & cuppis euer 
 napkins, &c., y-nowe 
 , to your soueraynes table, youre honeste for to 
 allowe, 
 Fea your’ fots also pat pottes for wyne & ale be as clene as pey | 
 clean, mowe ; ; 
 236 be euermore ware of flies & motes, y telle pe, for 
 py prowe. 
 Make the Surnape rps surnape! ye shulle make with lowly curtesye 
 with a cloth under 3 P : 5 
 a double napkin. with a clothe vndir a dowble of ri3t feire napry ; 
 
 take thy towailes endes next yow with-out vilanye, 
 Fold the twoends 240 and pe ende of pe clothe on pe vttur side of pe 
 
 of your towel, and 
 one of the cloth, towelle bye 3 
 
 Thus alle ij. endes hold ye at onis, as ye welle 
 may ; 
 now fold ye alle there at oonys pat a plizt passe 
 a foot over, not a fote brede alle way, 
 and lay it smooth paii lay hyt fayre & evyn pere as ye can hit lay ; 
 
 for your lord to 
 
 wash with, 244 pus after mete, 31ff yowre mastir wille wasche, pat 
 he may. 
 at pe ri3t ende of pe table ye must it owt gyde, 
 The marshal pe marchalle must hit convey alonge pe table to 
 must slip it along : 
 the table, glide ; 
 
 So of alle iij clothes vppeward pe ri3t half pat tide, 
 
 and sallit 248 and pat it be draw strayt & evyn bope in lengthe 
 smooth. & side. 
 
 Then raise the Then must ye draw & reyse / pe vpper parte of pe 
 
 upper part of the 
 
 towel, towelle, 
 
 and lay it even, Ley it with-out ruffelynge streizt to pat oper side, y 
 pe telle ; 
 
 paii at euery end perof convay half a yarde or an elle, 
 
 1 See the mode of laying the Surnape in Henry VII.’s time 
 described in H, Ord., p. 119, at the end of this Poem. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 252 pat pe sewere may make! a state / & plese hs mastir 
 welle. 
 
 whan pe state hath wasche, pe surnap drawne 
 playne, 
 
 pen must ye bere forpe pe surnape before youre 
 souerayne, 
 
 ‘ 
 a 
 
 and so must ye take it vppe withe youre armes 
 twayne, 
 256 and to pe Ewery bere hit youre silf agayne. 
 
 i. a-bowt youre nekke a towelle ye bere, so to serue 
 youre lorde, 
 ie pai to hym make eurtesie, for so it wille accorde. 
 vnkeuer youre brede, & by pe salt sette hit euyii 
 oii pe borde ; 
 260 looke pere be knyfe & spone / & napkyii with- 
 
 outy|7] any worde. 
 
 , 
 
 f 
 » 
 
 Euer whaii ye departe from youre soueraigne, looke 
 ye bowe your knees ; 
 to pe port-payne? forthe ye passe, & pere viij. 
 loues ye leese: 
 Set at eipur end of pe table .iiij. loofes at a mese, 
 264 pai looke pat ye haue napkyn & spone euery 
 persone to plese. 
 
 wayte welle to pe Sewere how many potages 
 keuered he ; 
 keuer ye so many personis for youre honeste. 
 pai serve forthe youre table / vche persone to his 
 degre, 
 268 and pat per lak no bred / trenchoure, ale, & wyne / 
 euermore ye se. 
 
 1 make is repeated in the MS. 
 
 2 “A Portpayne for the said Pantre, an elne longe and a yerd 
 brode.” The Perey, or Northumberland Household Book, 1512, 
 (ed. 1827), p. 16, under Zynnon Clothe. ‘A porte paine, to beare 
 breade fro the Pantree to: the table with, linthewm panarium, 
 Withals. 
 
 133 
 
 so that the Sewer 
 (arranger of 
 dishes} may make 
 a state. 
 
 When your lord 
 has washed, 
 
 s 
 take up the Sur- 
 nape with your 
 
 two arms, 
 
 and carry it back 
 to the Ewery. 
 
 Carry a towel 
 round your neck, 
 
 Uncover your 
 bread ; 
 
 see that all diners 
 have knife, spoon, 
 and napkin. 
 
 (Fol. 174 b.J 
 Bow when you 
 leave your lord. 
 
 Take eight loaves 
 from the bread- 
 cloth, 
 
 and put four at 
 each end, 
 
 Lay for as many 
 persons as the 
 
 Sewer has set 
 potages for, 
 
 and have plenty 
 of bread and 
 drink, 
 
1 <a 
 tS 
 Pa 
 
 * 
 
 134 SYMPLE CONDICIONS: HOW TO BEHAVE. 
 oy lively and be glad of chere / Curteise of kne / & soft of speche 
 soft-spoken, clean : 
 and well dressed, Fayre handes, clene nayles / honest arrayed, y the 
 _ teche ; 
 aren Bear Coughe * not, ner spitte, nor to lowd ye reche, 
 our On into 
 care 272 ne put youre fyngurs in the cuppe / mootes for to 
 seche. 
 Stop all blaming yet to alle-pe lordes haue ye a sight / for grog- 
 gynge & atwytynge ! 
 and backbiting, of fellows pat be at pe mete, for peire bakbytynge ; 
 ar Se pey be serued of bred, ale, & wyne, for com- 
 7 playnynge, 
 276 and so shalle ye haue of alle mei / good loue & 
 praysynege. 
 aba baieg Sonple conditions. 
 
 Grete Condicyons of a persone pat is not taught, 
 y wille ye eschew, for euermore pey be nowght. 
 
 Don’t claw your oure hed ne bak ve claw / a fleigh as bau 
 back, as if after y Bs / 5 pa ghe ye 
 a flea; sought, 
 
 or your head, as if 
 tuk ada 280 ne youre heere ye stryke, ne pyke / to pralle® for a 
 
 flesche mought.3 
 
 ee nein ou Glowtynge ‘ ne twynkelynge with youre y3e / ne to 
 heuy of chere, 
 
 eA ee watery /wynkynge/ne droppynge/ but of sight clere. 
 
 paige pike not youre nose / ne pat hit be droppynge 
 
 drop, with no peerlis clere, 
 
 et ittoo 984 Snyff nor snitynge® hyt to lowd / lest youre 
 
 souerayne hit here. 
 
 * Mark over h. 1 A.S. etwitan, twit; oSwittan, blame. 
 
 2 ‘prowl, proll, to seek for prey, from Fr. prove by the addition 
 of a formative ?, as kneel from knee.? Wedgwood. 
 
 3 Louse is in English in 1530 ‘ Louse, a beest—pov. Palsgrave. 
 And see the note, p. 19, Book of Quinte Essence. 
 
 4'To look sullen (?). Glowting round her rock, to fish she falls. 
 Chapman, in Todd’s Johnson. Horrour and glouting admiration. 
 Milton. Glouting with sullen spight. Garth. 
 
 5 Snytyn a nese or a candyl. Emungo, mungo. Prompt. Parv. 
 Emungo, to make cleane the nose. Emunetio, snuffyng or wypynge 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 wrye not youre nek a doyle! as hit were a dawe ; 
 
 __ put not youre handes in youre hoseii youre codware? 
 
 for to clawe, 
 nor pikynge, nor trifelynge / ne shrukkynge as 
 pauz ye wold sawe ; 
 
 _ 288 your hondes frote ne rub / brydelynge with brest 
 
 Vppon your crawe ; 
 
 with youre eris pike not / ner be ye slow of herynge ; 
 
 areche / ne spitt to ferre / ne haue lowd laughynge ; 
 Speke not lowd / be war of mowynge® & 
 scornynge ; 
 
 . 292 be no lier with youre mouthe / ne lykorous, ne 
 dryvelynge. 
 with youre mouthe ye vse nowper to squyrt, nor 
 spowt ; 
 be not gapynge nor ganynge, ne with py mouth 
 to powt ; 
 
 Lik not with py tonge in a disch, a mote to haue owt. 
 296 Be not rasche ne recheles, it is not worth a clowt. 
 
 with youre brest / sighe, nor cowghe / nor brethe, 
 youre souerayne before ; 
 ~ be yoxinge,’ ne bolkynge / ne gronynge, neuer pe 
 more ; 
 
 of the nose. Cooper. Snuyt ww neus, Blow your nose. Sewel, 
 1740; but snuyven, ofte snuffen, To Snuffe out the Snot or Filth 
 out of ones Nose. Hexham, 1660. A learned friend, who in his 
 bachelor days investigated some of the curiosities of London Life, 
 informs me that the modern Cockney term is sling. In the dress- 
 
 _ cirele of the Bower Saloon, Stangate, admission 3d., he saw stuck 
 
 up, four years ago, the notice, “ Gentlemen are requested not to 
 
 _ sling,” and being philologically disposed, he asked the attendant 
 
 the meaning of the word. 
 
 laskew. Doyle, squint. Gloucestershire. Halliwell. 
 
 * Codde, of mannys pryuyte (preuy membris). Piga, mentula. 
 Promptorium Parvulorum. 
 
 3 Mowe or skorne, Vangia vel valgia. Catholicon, in P. P. 
 
 4 3yxyn Singulcio. 3yxynge singultus. P, P. To yexe, sobbe, or 
 haue the hicket. Singultio. Baret. To yexe or sobbe, Hicken, To 
 Hick, or to have the Hick-hock. Hexham. 
 
 135 
 
 or twist your 
 neck, 
 
 Don’t claw your 
 cods, : 
 
 rub your hands, 
 
 pick your ears, 
 
 retch, or spit too 
 far. 
 
 Don’t tell lies, 
 
 or squirt with 
 your mouth, 
 
 gape, pout, or 
 
 put your tongue 
 in a dish to pick 
 dust out. 
 
 [Fol. 175.] 
 Don’t cough, 
 
 hiccup, or belch, 
 
136 
 
 straddleyour legs, 
 
 or scrub your 
 body. 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 teeth, 
 
 cast stinking 
 breath on your 
 lord, 
 
 fire your stern 
 guns, or expose 
 
 your codware 
 
 SYMPLE CONDICIONS: HOW TO BEHAVE. 
 
 with youre feet trampelynge, ne settynge youres 
 legeis a shore !; 
 300 with youre body be i shrubbynge? ; Totty one 
 no loore. 
 
 Good son, py tethe be not pikynge, grisynge,* ne 
 enastynge® ; 
 
 ne stynkynge of brethe of youre souerayne 
 castynge ; 
 
 with puffynge ne blowynge, nowper fulle ne 
 fastynge ; 
 
 304 and alle wey be ware of py hyndur part from 
 
 gunnes blastynge. 
 
 These Cuttid® galauntes with theire codware ; pat 
 is ai vngoodly gise ;— 
 
 Other tacches’ as towchynge / y spare not to 
 myspraue aftur myne avise,— 
 
 1 > shorewise,‘as shores. ‘Schore, undur settynge of a bynge pat 
 wolde falle.’ P. Parv. Du. Schooren, To Under-prop. Aller eschays, 
 To shale, stradle, goe crooked, or wide betweene the feet, or legs. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 2 Dutch Schrobben, To Rubb, to Scrape, to Scratch. Hexham. 
 
 3Jettyn verno. P. Parv. Mr Way quotes from Palsgrave, 
 “T dette, I make a countenaunce with my legges, te me tamboye,” 
 &c.; and from Cotgrave, “ Jambo, yer to tet, or wantonly to go in 
 and out with the legs,” &e. 4 grinding. 
 
 5 onastyn (gnachyn) Fyemo, strideo. Catholicon. Gnastyng of 
 the tethe—stridevr, grincement. Palsg. Du. gnisteren, To Gnash, 
 or Creake with the teeth. Hexham. 
 
 6 Short coats and tight trousers were a great offence to old 
 writers accustomed to long nightgown clothes. Compare Chaucer’s 
 complaint in the Canterbury Tales, The Parsones Tale, De Superdia, 
 p- 193, col. 2, ed. Wright. “Upon that other syde, to speke of the 
 horrible disordinat scantnes of clothing, as ben these cuttid sloppis . 
 or anslets, that thurgh her schortnes ne covereth not the schamful 
 membre of man, to wickid entent. Alas! som men of hem schewen 
 the schap and the boce of the horrible swollen membres, that semeth 
 like to the maladies of hirnia, in the wrapping of here hose, and 
 eek the buttokes of hem, that faren as it were the hinder part of a 
 sche ape in the fulle of the moone.” The continuation of the 
 passage is very curious. ‘“ Youre schort gownys thriftlesse” are 
 also noted in the song in Harl. MS. 372. See Weste, Booke of 
 Demeanour, |. 141, below. 
 
 7 Fr, tache, spot, staine, blemish, reproach. C. 
 
* 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 _* whet he shalle serue his mastir, before hym of 
 pe table hit lyes ; 
 _ 308 Euery souereyne of sadnes ! alle suche sort shalle 
 | _ dispise. 
 Many moo condicions a mai myght fynde / pai 
 now ar named here, 
 perfore Euery honest seruand / avoyd alle thoo, & 
 worshippe lat hym leere. 
 Panter, yomaii of pe Cellere, butlere, & Ewere, 
 312 y wille pat ye obeye to pe marshalle, Sewere, & 
 kervere.?” 
 
 “c Ge Syt, y yow pray pe connynge’ of kervynge 
 ye wille me teche, 
 
 and pe fayre handlynge of aknyfe, y yow beseche, 
 and alle wey where y shalle alle maner fowles / 
 breke, vnlace, or seche,* 
 316 and with Fysche or flesche, how shalle y demene 
 me with eche.” 
 
 : Soa, thy knyfe must be bryght, fayre, & clene, 
 and pyne handes faire wasche, it wold pe welle besene. 
 hold alwey thy knyfe sure, py self not to tene, 
 320 and passe not 1j. fyngurs & a thombe on thy knyfe 
 so kene ; 
 
 In mydde wey of thyne hande set the ende of pe 
 haft Sure, 
 Vnlasynge & mynsynge.ij. fyngurs with pe thombe/ 
 pat may ye endure. 
 kervynge / of bred leiynge / voydynge / of cromes 
 & trenchewre, 
 324 with ij.fyngurs and a thombe/loke ye haue fe Cure. 
 1 sobriety, gravity. 
 2 Edward IV. had ‘ Bannerettes IIII, or Bacheler Knights, to 
 
 be kervers and cupberers in this courte.’ . Ord., p. 32. 
 3 MS. comynge. 
 
 * See the Termes of a Kerver in Wynkyn de Worde’s Boke of 
 
 Keruynge below. 
 
 137 
 
 before your 
 master. 
 
 Many other 
 improprieties 
 
 a good servant 
 will avoid.’ 
 
 ‘Sir, pray teach 
 me how to carve, 
 
 handle a knife, 
 and cut up birds, 
 
 fish, and flesh,’ 
 
 * Hold your knife 
 tight, with two 
 fingers and a 
 thumb, 
 
 in your midpalm. 
 Do your carving, 
 
 lay your bread, 
 and take off 
 trenchers, with 
 two fingers and 
 thumb. 
 
138 
 
 Never touch 
 others’ food with 
 your right hand, 
 
 but only with the 
 left. 
 
 [Fol. 175 b.] 
 
 Don’t dirty your 
 table 
 
 or wipe your 
 knives on it. 
 
 Take a loaf of 
 trenchers, and 
 
 with the edge of 
 your knife raise 
 
 a trencher, and 
 lay it before your 
 lord ; 
 
 lay four trenchers 
 four-square, 
 
 and another on 
 the top. 
 
 Take a loaf of 
 light bread, 
 
 pare the edges, 
 
 HOW TO CARVE, AND TO LAY TRENCHERS. , 
 
 Sett neuer of fysche nor flesche / beest / nor fowle,* 
 trewly, 
 Moore paii ij. fyngurs and a thombe, for pat is 
 curtesie. 
 Touche neuer with youre right hande no mane — 
 mete surely, 
 328 but with your lyft hande / as y seid afore, for pat 
 is goodlye. 
 Alle-wey with youre lift hand hold your loof with 
 myght, 
 and hold youre knyfe Sure, as y haue geue yow sight. 
 enbrewe! not youre table / for pai ye do not ryght, 
 332 ne per-vppoi ye wipe youre knyffes, but of youre 
 napkyn plight. 
 Furst take a loofe of trenchurs in py lifft hande, 
 pan take py table knyfe,? as y haue seid afore 
 hande ; 
 with the egge of pe knyfe youre trenchere vp be 
 ye reysande 
 336 as nyghe fe poynt as ye may, to-fore youre lord hit 
 leyande ; 
 right so .iiij. trenchers oof by a-nothur .iiij. square 
 ye sett, 
 and vppon po trenchurs .iiij. a trenchur sengle 
 with-out lett ; 
 pai take youre loof of light payne / as y haue said 
 
 Zett, ; 
 340 and with the egge of pe knyfe nyghe your hand ye 
 kett. 
 
 Furst pare pe quarters of the looff round alle 
 a-bowt, 
 
 1 to embrew. Ferrum tingere sanguine. Baret. 
 
 2 The table-knife, ‘ Mensal knyfe, or borde knyfe, MJensalis,’ 
 P. Parv., was, I suppose, a lighter knife than the trencher-knife 
 used for cutting trenchers off very stale coarse loaves. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 139 
 
 _ pan kutt pe vpper crust / for youre souerayne, & cut the upper 
 to hym alowt, ua? erties 
 Suffere youre parelle ! to stond stille to pe botom / 
 
 —& 80 ny3ze daee owt, 
 
 dowt ; 
 
 Touche neuer pe loof aftur he is so tamed, and damit waels 
 it after it’s, 
 put it, [on] a platere or pe almes disch per-fore trimmed. 
 named. . ; 
 Make clene youre bord euer, pai shalle ye not be Keep yourtable 
 clean. 
 blamed, 
 348 pai may pe sewere his lord serue / & neythur of 
 
 yow be gramed?. 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 “ § wnt 0 4 ite n g : Indigestibilities. 
 
 r 0’ alle maner metes ye must thus know & fele —_ You must know 
 what meat is 
 
 pe fumositees of fysch, flesche, & fowles dyue7s indigestible, 
 & feele, 
 And alle maner of Sawees for fische & flesche to and what sauces 
 are wholesome, 
 
 4 preserue your lord in heele ; 
 352 to yow it behouyth to know alle pese euery deele.” 
 
 yr, hertyly y pray yow for to telle me Certenle 
 of how many metes pat ar fumose in beire 
 degre.” 
 4 Tn certeyi, my sof, pat sone shalle y shew the These things are 
 356 by letturs dyuers tolde by thries thre, Ber Salsa 
 F: R: ana 8S / in dyuerse tyme and tyde 
 F is pe furst / pat is, Fatt, Farsed, & Fried ; Fat and Fried, 
 
 , raw /resty, and rechy, ar comberous vndefied ; Raw and Resty, 
 
 360 S / salt / sowre / ous sowse4 / alle suche pow set Salt and Sour, 
 
 a-side, 
 
 1) Fr. pareil, A match or fellow. C. ?MS. may be coomes. 
 3 A.S. gramian, to anger. * Sowce mete, Succidium. P. Parv. 
 
140 
 
 also sinews, skin, 
 hair, feathers, 
 crops, 
 
 heads, 
 pinions, &c., 
 
 legs, 
 
 outsides of thighs, 
 skins; 
 
 these destroy 
 your lord’s rest.” 
 
 ‘Thanks, father, 
 
 Til put your 
 teaching into 
 practice, 
 
 and pray for you. 
 
 But please 
 
 tell me how to 
 
 — earve fish and 
 
 flesh,’ 
 
 Carving of Meat. 
 
 Cut brawn on the 
 
 dish, and lift 
 
 FUMOSITEES. KERUYNG OF FLESH. 
 
 with other of the same sort, and lo thus ar thay, — 
 Senowis, skynnes / heere / Cropyns! / yonge fedurs 
 
 for certefi y say, 
 heedis / pynnyns, boonis / alle pese pyke away, 
 
 364 Suffir neuer py souerayne / to fele pem, y the pray / 
 
 Alle maner leggis also, bothe of fowle and beestis, 
 the vttur side of the thyghe or legge of alle fowlis — 
 in feestis, 
 the fumosite of alle maner skynnes y promytt pee 
 by heestis, } 
 alle pese may benym? py souerayne / from many a 
 nyghtzs restzs.” 
 
 368 
 
 be N” fayre befalle yow fadur / &welle must yo 
 cheve,? 
 
 For these poyntes by practik y hope fulle welle to — 
 preve, | 
 
 and yet shalle y pray for yow / dayly while pat y 3 
 
 leue / 3 
 
 372 bothe for body and sowle / pat god yow gyde from — 
 
 greve ; 
 
 Praynge yow to take it, fadur / for no displesure, 
 yf y durst desire more / and pat y myghte be sure 
 to know pe kervynge of fische & flesche / aftur 
 
 cockes cure: 
 
 376 y hed leuer pe sight of that / thai A Scarlet hure.”4 
 
 Mecwng of Flesh: 
 
 i Son, take py knyfe as y taught pe whileere, 
 kut bravne in pe dische ri3t as hit liethe there, 
 
 '? Crop or crawe, or cropon of a beste (croupe or cropon), — 
 Clunis. P. Parv. Crops are emptied before birds are cooked. 
 
 2 A.S. deniman, take away, deprive. . 
 
 3 Fr. achever, To atchieue ; to end, finish. Cot. 
 
 4 Hwyr, cappe (hure H.), Zena. A. sie hufe, a tiara, ordamaill 
 Promptorium Pary. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 141 
 
 _ and to py souereynes trenchoure / with pe knyfe / stices off with 
 
 ' ye hit bere: | Lea re 
 3 80 pare pe fatt per-from / be ware of hide & heere. 
 Thai whan ye haue it so y-leid / of py lordes tren- 
 choure, 
 looke ye haue good mustarde per-to and good ee alt 
 licoure ; 
 
 Fatt venesoun with frumenty / hit is a gay Venison with 
 
 furmity. 
 '  __ plesewre 
 _ 384 youre souerayne to serue with in sesoun to his 
 ; honowyre : 
 Towche not pe venisoun with no bare hand Touch Venison 
 
 only with your 
 
 but withe py knyfe ; pis wise shalle ye be doande, knife, 
 withe pe fore part of pe knyfe looke ye be hit parand, pare it, 
 xij. draughtes with pe egge of pe knyfe pe venison eats with 3 
 crossande, 
 
 Thai whaii ye pat venesoun so haue chekkid hit, [Fol.176b.] ~ 
 with pe fore parte of youre knyfe / pat ye hit owt core dade 
 kytt, furmity soup. 
 4 In fe frumenty potage honestly ye convey hit, 
 ‘a 392 in pe same forme with pesyi & bakei whaii sesoun 
 per-to dothe sitt. 
 Withe youre lift hand touche beeff / Chyne! / Touch bees with 
 : : your left hand, 
 motoun, as is a-fore said, 
 & pare hit clene or pat ye kerve / or hit to your" pare it clean, 
 lord be layd ; 
 and as it is showed afore / beware of vpbrayde ; 
 396 alle fumosite, salt /senow / Raw / a-side be hit put away'the 
 sinews, &c. 
 convayde. 
 
 In sirippe / partriche / stokdove / & chekyns, in partriages, &e.: 
 seruynge, take up 
 
 with your lifft hand take pem by pe pynon of pe by the pinion, 
 whynge, 
 
 1 Chyne, of bestys bakke. Spina. P. Parv. 
 
 ® 
 
142 HOW TO CARVE LARGE ROAST BIRDS, SWAN, CAPON, &o. 
 
 & pat same with pe fore parte of pe knyfe be! yey 
 
 rerynge, , 
 
 aa fee ee 400 Mynse hem smalle in pe siruppe: of fumosite ale 
 sirrup. be ye feerynge. a 
 Larger roast Good soi, of alle fowles rosted y telle yow as y Cai, 
 ol Osprey, &e., | Every goos/ teele / Mallard / eet! ix & also 
 swanne, 
 
 By ee ae reyse vp po leggis of alle pese furst, y sey the than, 
 
 wings, 404 afftwr pat, pe whynges large & rownd / pai dare 
 blame pe no man; 
 
 lay the body in Lay the body in myddes of pe aie /or in anodur 
 
 the middle, chargere, 
 
 with the wings’ of vche of pese with whynges in myddes, pe a 
 
 and legs round its so aftir there. 
 
 of alle pese in .vj. lees! / if me ye? wille, ye may 
 vppe arere, 
 in the same dish, 408 & ley pem betwene pe legges, & be whynges in bem 
 same platere. 
 
 Capons : Capon, & hen of hawt grees, i wold pey be 
 
 dight :— 
 take off the wings Furst, vn-lace pe whynges, pe legges pan in iohtll 
 et a Cast ale or wyne of pet, as per-to belongeth of 
 sf ryght, 
 
 mince theminto 412 & mynse pem pai in to pe sawce with powdurs 
 
 the flavoured 
 phe kene of myght. 
 
 Take capoun or heii so enlased, & devide ; 
 Give your lord the take pe lift whynge ; in pe sawce mynce hit euen 
 left wing, a 
 beside, : 
 
 and if he want it, and yf youre souerayne ete sauerly / & haue perto 
 appetide, . 
 the right one too. 416 pail mynce pat opur whynge per-to to satisfye hy 
 pat tyde. . 
 1 slices, strips. 2 MS. may be yo. 
 
 3 ¢ De haute graisse, Full, plumpe, goodlie, fat, well-fed, in good 
 liking.’ Cotgrave. 
 
et eee es ee ee ee 
 / a ; 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Feysaunt, partriche, plouer, & lapewynk, y yow 
 say, 
 
 areyse | be whynges furst 7 do as y yow pray ; 
 
 In pe dische forthe-withe, bope pat ye ham lay, 
 
 420 paii aftur pat / pe legous / without lengur delay. 
 
 wodcok / Betowre? / Egret? /Snyte4 / and Curlew, 
 heyrounsew® / resteratiff pey ar / & so is the brewe ;6 
 pese .vij. fowles / must be vunlaced, y telle yow 
 
 trew, 
 + breke pe pynons / nek, & beek, pus ye must pem 
 shew. 
 : Thus ye must pem vniace / & in thus manere : 
 é- areyse pe leggis / suffire peire feete stille to be of 
 _ there, 
 #. pai pe whynges in pe dische / ye may not pem 
 : forbere, 
 
 1 Fr. arracher. To root vp... pull away by violence. Cotgrave. 
 * The Bittern or Bittour, Ardea Stellaris. 
 8 Egrette, as Aigrette; A foule that resembles a Heron. 
 
 _ Aigrette (A foule verie like a Heron, but white) ; a criell Heron, or 
 
 ee 
 
 -lesse than a woodcocke. 
 
 dwarfe Heron. Cot. Ardea alba, A crielle or dwarfe heron. Cooper. 
 4 Snype, or snyte, byrde, Ider. P.P. A snipe or snite: a bird 
 
 Gallinago minor, &c. Baret. 
 
 5 A small Heron or kind of Heron ; Shakspere’s editors’ hand- 
 
 ‘saw. The spelling heronshaw misled Cotgrave, &c.; he has Hai- 
 _ronniere. A herons neast, or ayrie; a herne-shaw, or shaw of wood, 
 
 Wedgwood. I cannot find heronceau, only heronneau. 
 
 wherein herons breed. ‘An Hearne. Ardea. A hearnsew, Ardeola,’ 
 Baret, 1580. ‘Fr. heronceau, a young heron, gives E. heronshaw,’ 
 ‘A yong 
 
 herensew is lyghter of dygestyon than a crane. A. Borde. Regy- 
 
 ment, fol. F i, ed. 1567. ‘In actual application a heronshaw, 
 hernshaw or hernsew, is simply a Common Heron (Ardea Vulgaris) 
 with no distinction as to age, &c.’ Atkinson. 
 
 6 The Brewe is mentioned three times, and each time in con- 
 nection with the Curlew. I believe it to be the Whimbrel (Nwment- 
 us Pheopus) or Half Curlew. I have a recollection (or what seems 
 like it) of having seen the name with a French form like Whim- 
 breau. [Pennant’s British Zoology, li. 347, gives Le petit Courly, 
 ou le Courlieu, as the French synonym of the Whimbrel.] Morris 
 
 (Orpen) says the numbers of the Whimbrel are lessening from their 
 
 - being sought as food. Atkinson. 
 
 143 
 Pheasants, &c. : 
 
 take off the wings, 
 put them in the 
 dish, 
 
 then the legs. 
 
 Woodcocks, 
 
 Heronshaws, 
 Brew, &c.: 
 
 break the pinions, 
 neck, and beak. 
 
 [Fol. 177.] 
 
 Cut off the legs, 
 
 then the wings, — 
 
144 HOW TO CARVE THE CRANE, FAWN, VENISON, &C. 
 
 lay the body be- 
 tween them. 
 
 Crane: take off the 
 wings, but not 
 the trompe in his 
 breast. 
 
 Peacocks, &e.: 
 
 carve like you do 
 the Crane, 
 
 keeping their 
 feet on. 
 
 Quails, larks, 
 pigeons : 
 
 give your lord the 
 legs first. 
 
 Fawn ; serve the 
 kidney first, 
 
 thenarib. Pick 
 the fyxfax out of 
 the neck. 
 
 Pig: 1. shoulder, 
 2. rib, 
 
 428 pe body pai in pe middes laid / like as y yow 
 leere. | 
 
 The Crane is a fowle / pat stronge is with to fare a 
 
 pe whynges ye areyse / fulle large evyii thare; 
 
 of hyre trompe ! in fe brest / loke pat ye beware. 
 432 towche not hir trompe / euermore pat ye spare. 
 
 Pecok / Stork / Bustarde / & Shovellewre, 
 ye must vnlace pem in pe plite? / of pe crane pres 
 & pure, 
 so pat vche of pem haue peyre feete aftur my cure, | 7 
 436 and euer of asharpe knyff wayte pat ye be sure. 
 
 Of quayle / sparow / larke / & litelle / mertinet, 
 pygeoun / swalow / thrusche / osulle / ye not for- 
 gete, 
 pe legges to ley to yowr souereyne ye ne lett, 
 440 and afturward pe whyngus if his lust be to ete. 
 
 Off Foweii / kid / lambe, / pe kydney furst it lay, 
 
 pan lifft vp the shuldur, do as y yow say, 
 
 3iff he wille perof ete / a rybbe to hyim convay ; 
 444 but in pe nek pe fyxfax® pat pow do away. 
 
 chese, x. 
 pe shuldir of a pigge furst / pai a rybbe, yf hit 2 
 wille hym plese ; 
 
 1 “The singular structure of the windpipe and its convolutions 
 lodged between. the two plates of bone forming the sides of the keel _ 
 of the sternum of this bird (the Crane) have long been known, 
 The trachea or windpipe, quitting the neck of the bird, passes — 
 downwards and backwards between the branches of the merry- 
 thought towards the inferior edge of the keel, which is hollowed 
 out to receive it. Into this groove the trachea passes, ... and — 
 after making three turns passes again forwards and upwards and — | 
 ultimately backwards to be attached to the two lobes of the lungs.” 
 Yarrell, Brit. Birds ii. 441. Atkinson. § 
 
 2 Way, manner. Plyte or state (plight, P.). Status. P. Parv. ‘ 
 
 3 A sort of gristle, the tendon of the neck. Germ. flachse, + 
 Brockett. And see Wheatley’s Dict, of Reduplicated Words. = 
 
 J 
 
 7. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 s pe cony, ley hym oii pe bak in pe disch, if he haue 
 
 grece, 
 
 4 { | while ye par awey pe skyii ofi vche side / & pai 
 
 breke hym or y[e] sece 
 
 betwene pe hyndur legg?s breke pe canelle boon,! 
 _ pail with youre knyfe areyse pe sides alonge pe 
 chyne Alone ; 
 
 chyne / by craft as y conne, 
 
 452 betwene pe bulke, chyne, pe sides to-gedure lat pem 
 
 be doon ; 
 
 _ The .ij. sides departe from pe chyne, pus is my 
 . loore, . 
 pen ley bulke, chyne, & sides, to-gedire / as pey 
 were yore. 
 Furst kit owte pe nape in pe nek / pe shuldurs 
 before ; 
 
 - a 
 
 & 456 with pe es serve youre souerayne / hit state to 
 
 restore. 
 
 Rabettes sowkers,? pe furper parte from pe hyndur, 
 ye devide ; 
 
 pat pe hyndur part at tweyn ye kut pat tyde, 
 
 pare pe skyii away / & let it not pere abide, 
 
 460 pai serue youre souerayne of pe same / pe deynteist 
 
 of pe side. 
 The maner & forme of kervynge of metes pat byii 
 
 @TOOS, 
 afftur my symplenes y haue shewed, as y suppose : 
 yet, good son, amonge oper estates euer as pow goose, 
 
 1 The ‘canelle boon’ between the hind legs must be the pelvis, 
 or pelvic arch, or else the ¢/iwm or haunch-bone : and in cutting up 
 
 the rabbit many good carvers customarily disjoint the haunch-bones 
 
 before helping any one to the rump. Atkinson. 
 
 * Rabet, yonge conye, Cunicellus. P. Parv. ‘ The Conie beareth 
 her Rabettes xxx dayes, and then kindeleth, and then she must be 
 
 bucked againe, for els she will eate vp hir Rabets. 1575. Geo. 
 Turbervile, The Booke of Venerie, p. 178, ch. 63.’,—H. H. Gibbs. 
 10 
 
 so lay your cony wombelonge vche side to pe 
 
 145 
 
 Rabbit’; lay him 
 on his back; 
 
 pare off his skin; 
 
 break his haunch- 
 
 bone, cut him 
 down each side of 
 the back, lay him 
 on his belly, 
 
 separate the sides 
 from the chine, 
 
 putthem together 
 again, 
 
 cutting out the 
 nape of the neck ; 
 
 give your lord 
 the sides. 
 
 Sucking rabbits : 
 cut in two, then 
 
 the hind part 
 in two; pare the 
 skin off, 
 
 serve the daintiest 
 bit from the side- 
 
 [Fol. 177 6.] 
 Such is the way 
 of carving gross 
 meats. 
 
146 
 
 Cut each piece 
 into four slices (?) 
 for your master to 
 dip in his sauce. 
 
 Of large birds’ 
 wings, 
 
 put only three 
 bits at once in the 
 sauce, 
 
 Of small birds’ 
 wings, 
 
 scrape the flesh to 
 the end of the 
 bone, 
 
 and put it on 
 your lord’s 
 trencher. 
 
 How to carve 
 Baked Meats. 
 
 Open hot ones at 
 the top of the 
 crust, 
 
 HOW TO CARVE LARGE AND ag BIRDS. 
 
 464 as ye se / and by vse of youre self / ye may get ote 
 yow loos. 5 
 
 But furpermore enforme yow y must in metis tis 
 kervynge ; 4 
 
 Mynse ye must iiij lees! / to oof morselle hang ay 
 
 pat youre mastir may take with .ij. fyngurs in his 
 sawce dippynge, '. 
 
 468 and so no napkyii / brest, ne borclothe?, in any = 
 
 ag 
 ae 
 
 - enbrowynge. 4 
 
 Of gret fowle /in to pe sawce mynse pe whynge 
 
 this wise ; : 
 
 pas not .iij. howell in pe sawce at onis, as 
 
 y yow avise ; 3 4 
 To youre souerayne pe gret fowles legge ley, as is pe | 
 gise, i 
 
 472 and pus mowe ye neuer mysse of alle connynge 
 seruise. 
 
 Of alle mane smale bryddis, pe whyngis of pe — 
 trencher leyinge, 4 
 
 with pe poynt of youre knyfe / pe flesche to po 
 boon end ye brynge, : 
 
 and so conveye hit of pe trenchere, Pat wise your 
 souerayne plesynge, ite: : 
 
 476 and with faire salt & trenchoure / hym also oft 
 renewynge. : y 
 
 Hake metes.? 
 
 Almanere bakemetes pat byi good and hoot, | 
 Opeii hem aboue pe brym of pe coffyn * cote, 
 
 1 slices, or rather strips. * board-cloth, table-cloth. 
 
 3 Part IV. of Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 388—42, is ‘ of bakun meted : 
 On Dishes and Courses generally, see Randle Holme, Bk. III. Chan 
 III. p. 77—86. 
 4 rere a cofyn of flowre so fre. Z. C. C., p. 38, 1.8. The crust 
 
 of a raised pie. J 
 
 .- 
 
-IOHN. RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. Ay 
 
 and alle pat byii cold / & lusteth youre souereyii to Bin cies 
 
 4 note, F 
 EY 480 alwey in pe mydway ope hem ye mote. in the middle. 
 Of capon, chikei, or teele, in coffyi bake, ao qiee oe 
 Owt of pe pye furst pat ye hem take, 
 ‘Ina dische besyde / pat ye pe whyngus slake, and mince their 
 484 thynk! y-mynsed in to pe same with your knyfe ye res 
 slake, 
 And stere welle pe stuff per-in with pe poynt of *tir the gravy in; 
 your knyfe;— . 
 Mynse ye thynne pe whyngis, be it in to veele or 
 byffe ; 
 
 with a spone lightely to ete your souerayne may your lord may eat 
 it with a spoon. 
 
 be leeff, 
 488 So with suche diet as is holsom he may lengthe 
 his life. 
 (Fol. 178.] 
 RN entcoun bake, of boor or othur venure, RNS ta ogee 
 
 in the pasty. 
 
 O Wee ph Sdihee sy: ar Teen NHR AN eae EO Oe i acess fe = “ss <5 3, = Oia 
 ais 
 
 Kut it in pe pastey, & ley hit of his trenchure. 
 Pygeon bake, pe legg7s leid to youre lord sure, 
 _ 492 Custard,? chekkid buche,? square with pe knyfe ; Custard: cutin 
 
 squares with a 
 pus is pe cure Looe ss 
 
 1 for thin ; sce line 486. 
 2 >A dish of batter somewhat like our Yorkshire Pudding; not 
 _ the Crustade or pie of chickens, pigeons, and small birds of the House- 
 hold Ordinances, p. 442, and Crustate of flesshe of Lider Cure, p. 40. 
 3 > buche de bois. A logge, backe stocke, or great billet. Cot. 
 _ I suppose the duche to refer to the manner of checkering the cus- 
 tard, buche-wise, and not to bea dish. Venison is ‘ chekkid,’ 1. 
 888-9. This rendering is confirmed by The Boke of Keruynge’s 
 “Custarde, cheke them inch square” (in Keruynge of Flesshe), 
 _ Another possible rendering of duche as a dish of batter or the like, 
 seems probable from the ‘ Bouce Jane, a dish in Ancient Cookery’ 
 (Wright’s Prov!. Dicty-), but the recipe for it in Household Ordin- 
 ‘ances, p. 431, shows that it was a stew, which could not be 
 checkered or squared. It consisted of milk boiled with chopped 
 herbs, half-roasted chickens or capons cut into pieces, ‘ pynes and 
 raysynges of corance,’ all boiled together. In Household Ordin- 
 _ aces, p. 162-4, Bouche, or Bouche of court, is used for allowance. 
 The ‘ Knights ands others of the King’s Councell,’ &c., had each 
 
 10 * 
 
148 HOW TO CARVE DOWCETES AND PAYNE PUFF. 
 
 pai pe souerayne, with his spone whaii he hte 
 
 to ete. 
 Doweets; pare. of dowcetes,! pare awey the sides to pe hotomill 
 away the sides; 4 
 pat ye lete, 7 | 
 aio In a sawcere afore youre souerayne semely ye hit oot 
 496 whan hym likethe to atast: looke ye not forgete. 
 a panes a Payne puff,? pare pe botom ny3e pe stuff, take hede, | 
 poe n ee. Kut of pe toppe of a payne puff, do thus as y rede ; 
 (? parneys) Also pety perueys? be fayre and clene / so god be 
 
 youre spede. 
 Fried things are 
 indigestible. 500 off Fryed metes* be ware, for pey ar Fumose in dedal 
 
 ‘for their Bowch in the morning one chet loafe, one manchet, one | 
 gallon of ale; for afternoone, one manchett, one gallon of ale; 
 for after supper, one manchett, &c.’ . 
 
 1 See the recipe, p. 60 of this volume. In Sir John Howard's — 
 Household Books is an entry in 1467, ‘for viij boshelles of feu 
 for dowsetes Vj s. viij d.’ p. 396, ed. 1841. 
 
 2 The last recipe in The Forme of Cury, p. 89, is one for Payn 
 Puff, but as it refers to the preceding receipt, tat is given first 
 
 here. 
 THE PETY PERUAUNT.* me xv.[==19518 
 
 Take male Marow. hole parade, and kerue it rawe; powdouwr of 
 Gyngwr, yolkis of Ayrene, datis mynced, raisons of coraiice, salt a 
 lytel, & loke pat pou make py past with 3olkes of Ayren, & pat no- 
 water come berto; and fowrme py coffyn, and make up py past. 
 xx ; 
 
 PAYN PUFF 1X.XviI[=196] 
 
 Eodem modo fait payn puff. but make it more tendre pe past, and 
 loke be past be rounde of be payn puf as a coffyn & a pye. E 
 Randle Holme treats of Puffe, Puffs, and Pains, p. 84, col. 1, 2, 
 but does not mention Payn Puff. ‘ Payn puffe, and pety- pettyal ; 
 and cuspis and doucettis,’ are mentioned among the last dishes 
 of a service on Flessh-Day (H. Ord., p. 450), but no recipe for 
 either is given in the book. 
 3 In ta 707, 748, the pety perueys come between the fish f 
 and pasties. I cannot identify them as fish. I suppose they were 
 pies, perhaps The Pety Peruwaunt of note 2 above; or better still, 
 the fish-pies, Petipetes (or pety-pettys of the last note), which 
 Randle Holme says ‘are Pies made of Carps and Eels, first roasted, 
 and then minced, and with Spices made up in Pies,’ 
 4 De cibi eleccéone. (Sloane MS. 1986, fol. 59 b, and else- 
 where,) ‘“ Frixa nocent, elixa fouent, assata cohercent.” 
 
 * Glossed Petypanel, a Marchpayne. Leland, Ogll. vi. p. 6. Pegge. 
 
ae dk ee 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 149 
 
 Hried motes. 
 
 0 Fruture viant! / Frutur sawge,! byn good is Poached-egg (?) 
 fritters are best. 
 
 « __ bettur is Frutur powche 5! 
 
 Appulle fruture? / is good hoot / but pe cold ye not 
 
 towche. 
 
 Tansey* is good hoot - els cast it not in youre raf ait 
 
 | clowche. 
 
 504 allemaner of leesse3 * / ye may forbere / herbere in Don't eat Leessez. 
 
 yow none sowche. 
 
 __ Cookes with peire newe conceytes, choppynge / \ Cooks are always 
 
 | stampynge, & gryndynge, 
 
 _ Many new curies / alle day pey ar contryvynge inventing new 
 : & Fyn dynge dishes 
 pat provokethe pe peple to perelles of passage / | that tempt people 
 : prou3 peyne soore pyndynge, 
 : 508 & prou3 nice excesse of suche receytes / of pe pene 
 
 life tc make a endynge. 
 Some with Sireppis> / Sawces / Sewes,® and Syrups, 
 
 ee 
 i soppes,? 
 S 
 
 a * Meat, sage, & poached, fritters? ? Recipe in L. Cure, p. 39. 
 via Phere is a recipe ‘for a Tansy Cake’ in Zid. C, p. 50. 
 Cogan says of Tansie, —“‘it auoideth fleume. . . Also it killeth 
 worms, and purgeth the matter whereof they be engendred. 
 _ Wherefore it is much vsed among vs in England, about Easter, 
 _ with fried Egs, not without good cause, to purge away the fleume 
 _ engendred of fish in Lent season, whereof worms are soone bred in 
 them that be thereto disposed.” Tansey, says Bailey (Dict. 
 Domesticum) is recommended for the dissipating of wind in the 
 _ Stomach and belly. He gives the recipe for ‘A Tansy’ made 
 of Spinage, milk, cream, eggs, grated bread and nutmeg, heated 
 _ till it’s as thick as a hasty pudding, and then baked. 
 _ #Slices or strips of meat, &c., in sauce. See note to 1. 516, 
 ‘2p. 1650. 
 5 Recipe ‘ For Sirup,’ Leber Cure, p. 43, and ‘ Syrip for a . Capon 
 or peyeet,’ HT. Ord. p. 440. 
 | 6 potages, soups. 
 | 7 Soppes in Fenell, Slitte Soppes, H. Ord. p. 445. 
 
150 | . POTAGES. 
 
 Comedies, Comedies / Cawdelles! cast in Cawdrons hi 
 ponnes, or pottes, 
 Jellies, that stop leesses /Ielies? / Fruturs /fried mete pat stoppes 
 512 and distemperethe alle pe body, bothe bak, 
 bely, & roppes :3 
 
 the bowels. 
 
 Bome dishes are Some maner cury of Cookes crafft Soielty y 
 haue espied, 
 
 prepared with un- : . : . 
 Earned bones. how peire dischmetes ar dressid with hony not 
 
 claryfied. 
 Cow-heels and Cow heelis / and Calves fete / ar dere y-bou3t 
 Calves’ feet are 
 sometimes mixed some tide | 
 with unsugarea 016 To medille amonge leeches* & Ielies / whan j 
 leches and Jellies. suger shalle syt a-side. ; 
 (ed 
 A otages. 
 [Fol. 178 b.] W ortus with an henne / Cony / beef, or els aii q 
 haare, ‘ 
 Furmity with Frumenty® with venesoun / pesyni with bakoi, 
 
 venison, 
 longe wortes not spare ; 
 
 Growelle of force’ / Gravelle of beeff®/ or note fl 
 haue ye no care ; q 
 
 1 Recipe for a Cawdel, LZ. C. C. p. 51. 
 2 Recipes for Gele in Chekyns or of Hennes, and Gele of — 
 Flesshe, H. Ord. p. 437. 
 3A.S. roppas, the bowels. 
 4 “leeche” is a slice or strip, H. Ord. p. 472 (440), p. 456 © 
 (399)—‘ cut hit on deches as hit were pescoddes,’ p. 439,—and also 
 a stew or dish in which strips of pork, &c., are cooked. See 
 Leche Lumbarde, H. Ord. p. 488-9. Fr. desche, a long slice or ~ 
 shiue of bread, &c. Cot. Hie lesca Ae, seywe (shive or slice), — 
 Wright’s Vocab. p. 198: hee lesca, a schyfe, p. 241. See also 
 Mr Way’s long note 1, Prompt. Parv., p. 292, and the recipes for 4 
 64 different “Leche vyaundys”’ in MS. Harl. 279, that he refers to. 
 5 For Potages see Part I. of Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 7—27. d 
 6 Recipe for Potage de Frumenty in H. Ord. p. 425, and for 
 Furmente in Liber Cure, p. 7, H. Ord. 462. a ; 
 7 Recipe ‘ For gruel of fors,’ Zid. C. p. 47, and H. Ord.p.425. 
 *?minced or powdered beef: Fr. gravelle, small grauell or a 7 
 sand. Cot. ‘*Powdred motoun,’ 1. 533, means sprinkled, salted. _ 
 
. 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 520 Gely, mortrows! / creyme of almondes, pe mylke? 
 
 | per-of is good fare. 
 
 Tusselle *, tartlett 4, cabages®, & nombles® of 
 vennure,’ 
 
 alle pese potages ar good and sure. 
 
 ) of oper sewes & potages pat ar not made by nature, 
 
 ¥ 524 alle Suche siropis sett a side youre heere to endure. 
 
 a= 
 ” 
 
 . N ow, son, y haue yow shewid somewhat of myne 
 avise, ‘ 
 
 pe service of a flesche feest folowynge englondis 
 gise ; 
 
 +. 
 
 Forgete ye not my loore / but looke ye bere. good 
 
 : 
 4 y3es 
 4 528 vppoi opur connynge kervers: now haue y told 
 
 yow twise. 
 
 x 
 
 a imerce Sateces.s 
 to know youre sawces for flesche conveni- 
 
 . A 
 
 hit provokithe a fyne apetide if sawce youre 
 
 ently, 
 
 mete be bie ; 
 to the lust of youre lord looke pat ye haue per 
 redy 
 
 1 Recipes for ‘ Mortrewes de Chare,’ zd. C. p. 9; ‘of fysshe,’ p. 
 19; blanched, p. 13; and H. Ord. pp. 438, 454, 470. 
 
 * Butter of Almonde mylke, Zid. C.p.15; H. Ord. p. 447. 
 
 3 See the recipe, p. 58 of this volume. 
 
 4 Recipe for Turtlotes in Lib. O. CO. p. 41. 
 
 5 Recipe for Cabaches in H. Ord. p, 426, and caboches, p. 454, 
 both the vegetable. There is a fish caboche in the 15th cent. 
 Nominale in Wright’s Vocab. Hie caput, A® Caboche, p. 189, 
 col. 1, the bullhead, or miller’s thumb, called in French chabot. 
 
 ® See two recipes for Nombuls in Liber Cure, p. 10, and for 
 “Nombuls of a Dere,’ in H. Ord. p. 427. 
 
 7 The long r and curl for e in the MS, look like f, as if for 
 vennuf, 
 
 § For Sauces (Salsamenta) see Part II. of Liber Cure, p. 27—384. 
 
 151 
 
 mortrewes, 
 
 jussell, &c., are 
 good. 
 
 Other out-of-the- 
 way soups 
 set aside. 
 
 Such is a 
 
 flesh feast in the 
 English way. 
 
 Sauces. 
 
 Sauces provoke 
 
 a fine appetite. 
 
 Have ready 
 
152 
 
 Mustard for 
 brawn, &c., 
 
 Verjuice for veal, 
 &e., 
 
 Chawdon for 
 cygnet and swan, 
 
 Garlic, &c., for 
 beef and goose, 
 
 Ginger for fawn, 
 &e., 
 
 Mustard and 
 sugar for 
 pheasant, &c., 
 
 Gamelyn for 
 heronsew, &c., 
 
 Sugar and Salt 
 for brew, &c., 
 
 THE SAUCES FOR DIFFERENT DISHES. 
 
 532 suche sawce as hym likethe /to make hym glad & . 
 
 mery. 
 
 Mustard ' is meete for brawne / beef, or powdred? — 
 
 motoun ; . 
 
 verdius 8 to boyled capoun / veel / chiken /or bakon; 
 
 And to signet / & swaii, convenyent is pe 
 chawdon 4 ; 
 
 536 Roost beeff / & goos / with garlek, vinegre, or 
 
 pepur, in conclusioun. 
 
 Gynger sawce® to lambe, to kyd / pigge, or 
 fawii / in fere ; 
 
 to feysand, partriche, or cony / Mustard with pe 
 
 sugure ; 
 
 Sawce gamely ® to heyroi-sewe / egret / crane /— 
 
 & plovere ; 
 540 also / brewe? / Curlew / sugre & salt / with 
 watere of pe ryvere ; 
 
 1 Recipe ‘ for lumbardus Mustard’ in Lider Cure, p. 30. 
 
 2 Fleshe poudred or salted. Caro salsa, vel salita. Withals. 
 
 3 The juice of unripe grapes. See Maison Rustique, p. 620. 
 
 4 Chaudwyn, 1. 688 below. See a recipe for ‘‘ Chaudern for 
 Swannes’’ in Household Ordinances, p. 441; and for “bandon 
 
 (MS. chaudon *) for wylde digges, swannus and piggus,” in Liber 
 
 Cure, p. 9, and “ Sawce for swannus,” Jdid, p. 29. It was made 
 of chopped liver and entrails boiled with blood, bread, wine, 
 vinegar, pepper, cloves, and ginger. 
 
 5 See the recipe ‘‘ To make Gynger Sause” in HZ. Ord. p, 441, 
 and “ For sawce gynger,” LZ. C. C. p. 52. 
 
 6 No doubt the ‘‘sawce fyne pat men calles camelyne” of Liber 
 Cure, p. 30, ‘raysons of corouns,’ nuts, bread crusts, cloves, gin- 
 ger, cinnamon, powdered together and mixed with vinegar. 
 ‘‘Camelin, sauce cameline, A certaine daintie Italian sauce.” Cot. 
 
 7 A bird mentioned in Archeologia, xiii. 341. Hall. See note 
 
 1, 422. 
 * Sloane 1986, p. 48, or fol. 27 b. It is not safe to differ from 
 
 Mr Morris, but on comparing the C of ‘Chaudon for swannés,’ — 
 
 col. 1, with that of ‘ Caudelle of almonde,’ at the top of the second 
 col., I have no doubt that the letter is €. So on fol. 31 b. the C 
 
 of Chaudon is more like the C of Charlet opposite than the T of” 
 
 Take under it. The C of Caudel dalmom on fol. 34 b., and that of 
 Cuitellis, fol. 24, 1. 5, are of the same shape. 
 
 = Tee ee ie AS a Ae RS 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 153 
 
 Also for bustard / betowre / & shovelere,! Gametyn for 
 ere lis bustard, &c., 
 gamelyni ? is in sesoun ; 
 Wodecok /lapewynk / Mertenet / larke, & venysoun, Salt and Cinna * 
 
 at ; mon for wood- 
 Sparows / thrusches / alle pese .vij. with salt & cock, thrushes, 
 
 ; synamome : oe 
 _ 544 Quayles, sparowes, & snytes, whaii peire sesoun and quails, &c. 
 com,? 
 Thus to provoke an appetide pe Sawce hathe is 
 operacioun. 
 
 Aorbyng of SFisehe. . oe ee 
 
 i | N™ good soi, of kervynge of fysche y wot y 
 a must pe leere : 
 
 4 To pesoni® or frumeiity take pe tayle of pe bevere,® With pea soup’or 
 i furmity serve a 
 
 o Beaver’s 
 
 R 1 Shovelars feed most commonly upon the Sea-coast upon cockles 
 
 _ and Shell-fish: being taken home, and dieted with new garbage 
 _ and good meat, they are nothing inferior to fatted Gulls. Muffett, 
  p. 109. Hie populus, aschevelard (the anas elypeata of naturalists). 
 Wright’s Voe., p. 253. 
 — 2 See note 6 to line 539, above. 
 
 SIs not this line superfluous? After 135 stanzas of 4 lines 
 
 each, we here come to one of 5 lines. I suspect 1. 544 is simply 
 _ detrop. W. W. Skeat. 
 
 4 For the fish in the Poem mentioned by Yarrell, and for refer- 
 ences to him, see the list at the end of this Boke of Nurture. 
 
 6 Recipes for “‘ Grene Pesen” are in H. Ord. p. 426-7, p. 470; 
 and Porre of Pesen, &c. p. 444. 
 
 6 Topsell in his Fourfooted Beasts, ed. Rowland, 1658, p. 36, 
 says of Beavers, ‘‘ There hath been taken of them whose tails have 
 weighed four pound weight, and they are accounted a very delicate 
 dish, for being dressed they eat like Barbles: they are used by the 
 Lotharingians and Sayoyans [says Bellonius] for meat allowed to 
 be eaten on fish-dayes, although the body that beareth them be 
 flesh and unclean for food. The manner of their dressing is, first 
 roasting, and afterward seething in an open pot, that so the evill 
 vapour may go away, and some in pottage made with Saffron ; 
 other with Ginger, and many with Brine; it is certain that the 
 tail and forefeet taste very sweet, from whence came the Proverbe, 
 That sweet is that fish, which is not fish at all.” 
 
154 HOW TO CARVE HERRINGS AND SALT FISH. 
 
 tail, salt 548 or 3iff ye haue salt purpose! / 3ele* / torrentille’, 
 
 Porpoise, &c. 
 
 deynteithws fulle dere, 
 
 ye must do afture pe forme of frumenty, as y — 
 
 said while ere. 
 
 & 
 Bakeii herynge, dressid & dizt with white sugure ; 
 
 Split up Herrings, pe white herynge by pe bak a brode ye splat hym 
 
 sure, 
 
 take out theroe 552 bothe roughe & boonus / voyded / pei may youre — 
 
 saree lorde endure 
 Beier euceard. to ete merily weth mustard pat tyme to his plesure. 
 Take the skin off Of alle mane7 salt fische, looke ye pare awey the 
 salt fish, 
 felle, 
 Balmon) Tine, &o., Salt samoun / Congur‘, grone® fische / bope lynge® 
 & myllewelle’, 
 556 & on youre soueraynes trencheur ley hit, as y 
 yow telle. 
 and let the sauce pe sawce per-to, good mustard, alway accordethe 
 be mustard, lle : 
 welle. 
 
 1 See the recipe for ‘‘ Furmente with Purpeys,” H. Ord. p. 442. 
 
 2 I suppose this to be Seal. If it is Hel, see recipes for ‘ Eles 
 in Surre, Browet, Gravé, Brasyle,” in H. Ord. p. 467-8. 
 
 3 Wynkyn de Worde has ‘a salte purpos or sele turrentyne.’ 
 If this is right, torrentille must apply to 3ele, and be a species of 
 seal: if not, it must be allied to the Trout or Torrentyne, 1. 835. 
 
 * Congur in Pyole, H. Ord. p. 469. ‘I must needs agree with 
 Diocles, who being asked, whether were the better fish, a Pike or a 
 Conger: That (said he) sodden, and this broild; shewing us 
 thereby, that all flaggy, slimy and moist fish (as Eeles, Congers, 
 Lampreys, Oisters, Cockles, Mustles, and Scallopes) are best broild, 
 rosted or bakt ; but all other fish of a firm substance and drier con- 
 stitution is rather to be sodden.’ Muffett, p. 145. 
 
 >So MS., but grone may mean green, see 1. 851 and note to it. 
 If not ? for Fr. gronan, a gurnard. The Scotch erowner is aspecies 
 of gurnard., 
 
 6 Lynge, fysshe, Colin, Palsgrave; but Colin, a Sea-cob, or 
 Gull. Cotgrave. See Promptorium, p. 296. 
 
 7 Fr. Merlus ou Merluz, A Mellwell, or Keeling, a kind of small 
 Cod whereof Stockfish is made. Cotgrave. And see Prompt. Pary. 
 p- 348, note 4. ‘ Cod-fish is a great Sea-whiting, called also a Keel- 
 ing or Melwel.” Bennett’s Muffett on Food, p. 148. 
 
 i 
 
ia 
 
 i a 
 
 ‘ 2 fi 
 
 ea CR ee ee 
 
 _ of fishe, which is called in English Stockfish : 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE, 
 
  Saltfysche, stokfische! / pees: / makerelle, but- 
 “ tur ye may 
 with swete buttwur of Claynos 3 or els of a Sia 
 
 % 560 pe boonws, skynnes / & fynnes, furst y-fette a-way, 
 
 pei sett youre dische pere as youre souereyn may 
 tast & assay. ! 
 
 Pike*, to youre souereyii y wold pat it be layd, 
 
 pe wombe is best, as y haue herd it saide, 
 
 564 Fysche & skyii to-gedir be hit convaied 
 
 with pike sawce y-noughe per-to / & hit shalle not 
 be denayd. 
 
 The salt lamprey, gobefi hit a slout® .vij. pecis y 
 assigne ; 
 pai pike owt pe boonws ny3e pe bak spyne, 
 
 1 Cogan says of stockfish, “‘ Concerning which fish I will say no 
 more than Erasmus hath written in his Colloqguio. There isa kind 
 it nourisheth no more 
 than a stock. Yet I haue eaten of a pie made onely with Stockefishe, 
 whiche hath been verie good, but the goodnesse was not so much in 
 the fishe as in the cookerie, which may make that sauorie, which of 
 it selfe is ynsavourie . . it is sayd a good Cooke can make you good 
 meate of a whetstone. . . Therfore a good Cooke is a good iewell, 
 and to be much made of.” ‘Stockfish whilst it is unbeaten is 
 called Buckhorne, because it is so tough; when it is beaten upon 
 the stock, it is termed stockfish.”” Muffett. Lord Percy (a.D. 
 1512) was to have “exl Stok fisch for the expensys of my house 
 for an hole Yere, after ij.d. obol. the pece,” p. 7, and ‘ Dececxlij 
 Salt fisch . . after iiij the pece,” besides 9 barrels of white and 10 
 cades of red herring, 5 cades of Sprats (sprootis), 400 score salt 
 salmon, 3 firkins of salt sturgeon and 5 cags of salt eels. 
 
 2 Fr. Merlan, a Whiting, a Merling. Cot. ‘The best Whitings 
 are taken in Tweede, called Merlings, of like shape and vertue with 
 ours, but far bigger.’ Muffett, p. 174. 
 
 3 MS. may be Cleynes. ? what place can it be; 
 nose? Claybury is near Woodford in Essex, 
 
 4 A recipe for Pykes in Braseyis in H. Ord. p. 451, The head 
 of a Carp, the tai/ of a Pike, and the Belly of a Bream are 
 most esteemed for their tenderness, shortness, and well rellishing. 
 Muffett, p. 177. 
 
 5 Cut it in gobets or lumpsa-slope. “ Aslet or a-slowte (asloppe, 
 a slope), Odlique.’”’ P. Parv. But slowt may be s/ot, bolt of a door, 
 and so aslowt = in long strips. 
 
 Clayness, Clay- 
 
 155 
 
 but for Mackarel, 
 &c., butter 
 
 of Claynes or 
 Hackney. (?) 
 
 Of Pike, the belly 
 is best, 
 
 with plenty of 
 sauce. 
 
 Salt Lampreys, 
 cut in seven 
 gobbets, 
 
 pick out the back- 
 bones, 
 
(156 HOW TO CARVE PLAICE AND OTHER FISH. 
 
 568 and ley hit of your lordes trenchere wheper he 
 sowpe or dyne, 
 perye wil opions & pat ye haue ssoddyii ynons! to meddille with 
 
 and galentine. 
 
 galantyne.? 
 
 Plaice: cut off the Off playce,? looke ye put a-way pe watwr clene, 
 afftwr pat pe fynnes also, pat pey be not sene ; 
 
 572 Crosse hym pei with your knyffe pat is so kene ; 
 wyne or ale / powder per-to, youre souerayn welle 
 
 fins, cross it with 
 a knife, 
 
 sauce with wine, 
 
 a to queme. 
 
 CGainand Chub. Gurnard / roche 4 / breme / chevyii / base / melet [ 
 in her kervynge, : 
 Roach, Dace, Cod, Perche /-rooche® / darce® / Makerelle, & whitynge, : 
 Syresceutioee 576 Codde / haddok / by pe bak / splat pem in pe : 
 ee dische liynge, y 
 pike owt pe boonws, clense pe refett? in pe bely 
 bydynge; ‘ 
 [Fol. 179 b.] Soolus§ / Carpe / Breme de mere,? & trowt, a 
 
 1 Onions make a man stink and wink. Berthelson, 1754. ‘The 
 Onion, though it be the Countrey mans meat, is better to vse than 
 to tast: for he that eateth euerie day tender Onions with Honey 
 to his breakfast, shall liue the more healthful, so that they be not 
 too new.’ Maison Rustique, p. 178, ed. 1616. 
 
 2 Recipes for this sauce are in Liber C. p. 30, and H. Ord. p. 
 441; powdered crusts, galingale, ginger, and salt, steeped in vine- 
 gar and strained. See note to 1. 634 below. 
 
 3 See “ Plays in Cene,” that is, Ceue, chives, or eschalots. ZH. 
 Ord. p. 452. , 
 
 4 Of all sea-fish Rochets and Gurnards are to be preferred ; for 
 their flesh is firm, and their substance purest of all other. Next 
 unto them Plaise and Soles are to be numbered, being eaten in 
 time ; for if either of them be once stale, there is no flesh more 
 carrion-like, nor more troublesome to the belly of man. Mouffet, 
 p. 164. 
 
 5 Roches or Loches in Egurdouce, H. Ord. p. 469. 
 
 6 Or dacce. 
 
 7 Rivet, roe of a fish. Halliwell, Dan. ravn, rogn (rowne of Pr. 
 Pary.) under which Molbech refers to AS. hrefe (raven, Bosworth) 
 as meaning roe or spawn. G. P. Marsh. 
 
 8 See ‘Soles in Cyne,” that is, Cyue, H. Ord. p. 452. 
 
 9 Black Sea Bream, or Old Wife. Cantharus griseus. Atkinson. 
 ‘‘ Abramides Marine. Breams of the Sea be a white and solid 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 157 
 
 pey must be takyn of as pey in pe dische lowt, Soles, Carp, &e.,, 
 _ 580 bely & bak / by gobyii! pe boon to pike owt, peed cls pa ih 
 : so serve ye lordes trenchere, looke ye welle abowt. 
 
 Whale / Swerdfysche / purpose / dorray? / rosted Whale, porpoise, 
 wele, 
 
 Bret? / samon / Congur! / sturgeoun / turbut, & congur, turbot, 
 
 ¥ meeae le, 
 
 584 pornebak / thurle polle / hound fysch? / halybut, to yatybut, ac. 
 
 = hym pat hathe heele, 
 
 alle pese / cut in pe dische as youre lord etethe at cut in the dish, 
 
 meele. 
 
 Tenche ® in Iely or in Sawce’ / loke pere ye kut ine oes Tench in 
 hit so, 
 
 and of youre lordes trenchere se pat it be do. 
 
 588 Elis & lampurnes® rosted / where pat euer ye go, On roast 
 
 Lamprons 
 ___ Substance, good juice, most easie digestion, and good nourishment.”’ 
 _ Muffett, p. 148. 
 
 ‘ 1 gobbets, pieces, sce 1. 638, 
 
 eM ere. ee 
 ES . = 
 
 . 2 Fr. Dorée : f. The Doree, or Saint Peters fish ; also (though 
 x not so properly) the Goidfish or Goldenie. Cotgrave. 
 i 3 Brett, xxi. He beareth Azure a Birt (or Burt or Berte) proper 
 by the name of Brit. . . It is by the Germans termed a Brett-fish 
 or Brett-cock. Randle Holme. ‘ 
 4 4 Rec. for Congur in Sause, H. Ord. p. 401; in Pyole, p. 469. 
 
 5 This must be Randle Holme’s “ Dog jish or Sea Dog Fish. 
 It is by the Dutch termed a Flackhund, and a Hundfisch: the 
 Skin is hard and redish, beset with hard and sharp scales ; sharp 
 and rough and black, the Belly is more white and softer. Bk IT. 
 Ch. XIV. No. lv, p. 343-4. For names of Fish the whole chapter 
 should be consulted, p. 321—345. 
 
 6 “His flesh is stopping, slimy, viscous, & very unwholesome ; 
 and (as Alexander Benedictus writeth) of a most unclean and 
 damnable nourishment . . they engender palsies, stop the lungs, 
 putrifie in the stomach, and bring a man that much eats them to 
 infinite diseases . . they are worst being fried, best being kept in 
 gelly, made strong of wine and spices.’ Muffett, p. 189. 
 
 7 Recipes for Tenches in grave, Z. C. C. p. 25; in Cylk (wine, 
 &e.), H. Ord. p. 470; in Bresyle (boiled with spices, &c.), p. 468. 
 
 S Lamprons in Galentyn, H. Ord. p. 449. ‘“‘Lampreys and 
 Lamprons differ in bigness only and in goodness ; they are both a 
 very sweet and nourishing meat... The little ones called Lamprons 
 are best broild, but the great ones called Lampreys are best baked.” 
 Muffet, p. 181-3. See 1. 630-40 of this poem. 
 
158 HOW TO CARVE ORABS AND ORAYFISH. 
 
 cast vinegar, &c., Cast vinegre & powder peroii / furst fette pe bonus 
 and bone them. a 
 pem fro. 
 WOU eas 2 Crabbe is a slutt / to kerve / & a wrawd! wight ; 
 carve: prea e ° 
 every claw, breke euery Clawe / a sondw / for pat is his 
 ryght : 
 
 put all the meat 592 In pe brode shelle putt youre stuff / but furst 
 in the body-shell, : 
 i haue a sight 
 
 pat it be clene from sky / & senow / or ye 
 begyni to dight. ; 
 And what ? ye haue piked / pe stuff owt of euery 
 shelle 
 See PeRIOn ie with pe poynt of youre knyff, loke ye temper hit 
 
 with 
 welle, 
 
 vinegar or verjuice 596 put vineore erto verdius or a sell 0.3 
 and powder. (?) . 5 / p ’ JUS, is 9 
 
 Cast per-of powdur, the bettur it wille smelle. 
 
 Hieee fey Oud Eire Send pe Crabbe to pe kychyii / pere for to hete, 
 
 it to your lord. r ‘ 
 agayii hit facche to py souerayne sittynge at mete; 
 
 Prolene aisn, 800 breke pe clawes of fe crabbe / pe smalle & pe grete, 
 Ina disch pem ye lay / if hit like your souer- 
 
 ayne to ete. 
 
 The sea Crayfish : Crevise 4 / pus wise ye must them dight : 
 cut it asunder, 2 , a : 
 Departe the crevise a-sondire euyii to youre sight, 
 
 slit thehelly of 604: Slytt: fe bely of the hyndur part / & so do ye 
 he back part, ‘ 
 right, 
 
 take out the fish, and alle hoole take owt pe fische, like as y yow 
 behight. 
 
 1 Wraw, froward, ongoodly. Perversus . . exasperans. Pr. Parv. 
 
 2 for whan, when. 
 
 3 A kind of vinegar; A.S. evsde, vinegar ; given to Christ on the 
 Cross. 
 
 4 Escrevisse: f. A Creuice, or Crayfish [see 1. 618]; (By some 
 Authors, but not so properly, the Crab-fish is also tearmed so.) 
 Escrevisse de mer. A Lobster; or, (more properly) a Sea-Creuice. 
 Cotgrave. <A Crevice, or a Crefish, or as some write it, a Crevis 
 Fish, are in all respects the same in form, and are a Species of 
 the Lobster, but of a lesser size, and the head is set more into the 
 body of the Crevice than in the Lodster. Some call this a Gan- 
 well, R. Holme, p. 338, col. 1, § xxx, 
 
 oo 
 
 = 
 
~ 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Pare awey pe red skyii for dyuers cawse & dowt, 
 
 and make clene pe place also / pat ye calle his 
 > gowt,! 
 
 608 hit lies in pe myddes of pe bak / looke ye pike 
 
 : it owt ; 
 
 __areise hit by pe pyknes of a grote / pe fische 
 
 : rownd abowt. 
 
 put it in a dische leese by lees? / & pat ye not 
 forgete 
 
 to put vinegre to pe same / so it towche not pe 
 
 ¢ mete ; 
 
 _ 612 breke pe oe clawes youre self / ye nede no 
 
 F cooke to trete, 
 
 Set pem of pe table / ye may / with-owt any 
 
 maner heete. 
 
 The bak of pe Crevise, pus he must be sted: 
 array hym as ye dothe / pe crabbe, if pat any be 
 
 to be fedd. 
 
 Of Crevis dewe dou3? Cut his bely a-way, 
 pe fische in A dische clenly pat ye lay 
 620 with vineger & powdur per vppoi, pus is vsed ay, 
 3 pai youre souervayne / whaii hym semethe, sadly 
 : he may assay. 
 
 had, 
 616 and bope endes of pe shelle / Stoppe them fast 
 ra 
 a with bred, 
 : & serue / youre souereyii per with / as he likethe 
 
 1 No doubt the intestinal tract, running along the middle of the 
 body and tail. Dr Giinther. Of Crevisses and Shrimps, Muffett 
 Says, p. 177, they “give also a kind of exercise for such as be weak: 
 for head and brest must first be divided from their bodies; then 
 each of them must be dis scaled, and clean picked with much 
 pidling; then the long gut lying along the back of the Crevisse is 
 to be voided.” 
 
 * slice by slice. 
 
 ° The fresh-water crayfish is beautiful eating, Dr Giinther says. 
 
 159 
 
 clean out the gowt 
 in 
 
 the middle of the 
 sea Crayfish’s 
 back ; pick it out, 
 
 tear it off the fish, 
 
 and put vinegar 
 to it; 
 
 break the claws 
 
 and set them on 
 the table. 
 
 Treat the back 
 like the crab, 
 
 stopping both 
 ends with bread, 
 
 [Fol. 180.] 
 
 The fresh-water 
 Crayfish; serve 
 with vinegar and 
 powder. 
 
160 
 
 Salt Sturgeon: 
 slit its joll, or 
 head, thin. 
 
 Whelk: cut off 
 its head and tail, 
 
 throw away its 
 operculum, 
 mantle, &c., 
 
 cut it in two, and 
 put it on the 
 sturgeon, 
 
 adding vinegar. 
 
 Carve Baked 
 Lampreys thus: 
 take off the pie- 
 crust, put thin 
 slices of bread on 
 a Dish, 
 
 pour galentyne 
 over the bread, 
 
 add cinnamon 
 and red wine. 
 
 HOW TO CARVE WHELKS AND LAMPREYS. 
 
 The Tolle! of pe salt sturgeoun / thy / take hede 7 
 
 ye slytt, 
 
 & rownd about pe dische dresse ye musten hit. 
 624 
 
 be kytt, ~ 
 his pyntill? & gutt / almond & mantille,* awey 
 
 per fro ye pitt ; 
 Theii kut ye pe whelk asondur, eve peczs two, 
 and ley pe pecis perof / vppofi youre sturgeoum so, 
 rownd all abowt pe disch / while pat hit wille go ; 
 put vinegre per-vppoii / pe bettwr pai wille hit do. 
 
 628 
 
 Fresche lamprey bake® / pus it must be dight : 
 Opeii pe pastey lid, per-in to haue a sight, 
 Take pen white bred pyn y-kut & li3t, 
 
 lay hit in a chargere / dische, or plater, ryght ; 
 
 with aspone pei take owt pe gentille galantyne,® 
 In pe dische, of pe bred / ley hit, lemmai myne, 
 636 pen take powduwr of Synamome, & temper hit 
 with red wyne: 
 
 ' Tolle of a fysshe, teste. Palsgrave. Ioll, as of salmon, &c., 
 caput. Gouldm. in Promptorium, p. 264. 
 
 * For to make a potage of welkes, Liber Cure, p.17. ‘“ Per- 
 winkles or Whelks, are nothing but sea-snails, feeding upon the 
 finest mud of the shore and the best weeds.” Muffett, p. 164. 
 
 3 Pintle generally means the penis; but Dr Giinther says the 
 whelk has no visible organs of generation, though it has a project- 
 ing tube by which it takes in water, and the function of this might 
 have been misunderstood. Dr G. could suggest nothing for almond, 
 but on looking at the drawing of the male Whelk (Buccinum nu- 
 datum) creeping, in the Penny Cyclopedia, v. 9, p. 454, col. 2 
 (art. Entomostomata), it is quite clear that the almond must mean 
 the animal’s horny, oval operculum on its hinder part. ‘ Most spiral 
 shells have an operculum, or lid, with which to close the aperture 
 when they withdraw for shelter. It is developed on a particular 
 
 lobe at the posterior part of the foot, and consists of horny layers, 
 
 sometimes hardened with shelly matter.’ VWoodward’s Mollusca, p. 47. 
 
 4 That part of the integument of mollusca which contains the 
 viscera and secretes the shell, is termed the mantle. Woodward. 
 
 5 Recipe “ For lamprays baken,” in Liber Cure, p. 38. 
 
 6 A sauce made of crumbs, galingale, ginger, salt, and vinegar. 
 See the Recipe in Liber Cure, p. 30. 
 
 pe whelke? / looke pat pe hed / and tayle awey — 
 
_IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 pe same wold plese a pore maii / y suppose, welle & 
 é ie tyne. 
 
 __ Mynse ye pe gobyns as thyii as a grote, 
 
 P pat lay pem vppoii youre galantyne stondynge off a 
 chaffire hoote : 
 
 and so may youre souerayne ete merily be noote. 
 
 - - White herynge in a dische, if hit be seaward & 
 
 oe fresshe, 
 
 your souereyi to ete in seesoun of yere / per- 
 aftur he wille Asche. 
 
 6: 644 looke he be white by pe booii / pe soe white 
 
 a — & nesche ; 
 
 with salt & wyne serue ye hym fe same / boldly, 
 & not to basshe. 
 
 Shrympes welle pyked / pe scales awey ye cast, 
 
 Round abowt a sawcer / ley ye pem in hast ; 
 
 648 pe vinegre in pe same sawcer, pat youre lord may 
 attast, 
 
 pail with pe said fische / he may fede hym / & 
 of pem make no wast.” 
 
 oe . N°’ fadir, feire falle ye / & crist yow haue in 
 cure, 
 
 For of pe nurture of kervynge ysuppose pat y be sure, 
 
 652 but yet a-nodwr office per is / saue y dar not endure 
 
 to frayne yow any further / for feere of displesure : 
 
 Hor to be a sewere y wold y hed pe connynge, 
 pai durst y do my devoire / with any worship- 
 fulle to be wonnynge ; 
 656 seni pat y know pe course / & pe craftof kervynge, 
 y wold se pe sizt of a Sewere! / what wey he / 
 shewethe in seruynge.” 
 1 See the duties and allowances of ‘A Sewar for the Kynge,” 
 
 _ Edw. IV., in Household Ordinances, pp. 36-7; Henry VII., p. 118. 
 King Edmund risked his life for his assewer, p. 36. 
 
 11 
 
 “161 
 
 Mince the lam- 
 
 preys, 
 
 lay them on the 
 sauce, &c., ona 
 hot plate, 
 
 serve up to your 
 lord. 
 
 White herrings 
 fresh; 4 
 
 the roe must be 
 white and tender: 
 
 serve with salt 
 and wine. 
 
 Shrimps picked : 
 lay them round 
 a saweer, and 
 serve with 
 vinegar.” 
 
 “Thanks, father, 
 
 I know about 
 » Carving now, 
 [Fol. 180 b.] 
 
 but I hardly dare 
 ask you about 
 a Sewer’s duties, 
 
 how he is to 
 serve.” 
 
162 THE SEWER’S OR ARRANGER'S DUTIES. 
 
 The Duties of a i) 
 
 gs tite of  setoer.t 
 
 gra since TA # is so, my son / pat science ye wold 
 wish to learn, N™ sen yt y / p y - 
 
 fayii lere, 
 
 drede yow no pynge daungeresnes; pus? y shalle 
 
 : do my devere 
 Iwill gladly teach 660 to enforme yow feithfully with ryght gladsom chere, 
 
 as & yf ye wolle lystei my lore / somewhat ye shalle : 
 here : y 
 
 Let the Sewer, Take hede whaii pe worshipfulle hed / pat is of k 
 
 as soon as the 7 
 
 Master any place A 
 
 begins to say hath wasche afore mete / and bigynnethe to sey pe q 
 
 grace, ‘ 
 grace, 
 
 hie to thekitchen. 664 Wn-to pe kechyn pai looke ye take youre trace, ; 
 Entendyng & at youre commaundynge pe se-— 
 uaundes of pe place ; 
 
 I. Ask the Panter Furst speke with pe pantere / or officere oy pe . 
 splcery 
 
 for fruits (as For frutes a-fore mete to ete pem fastyngely, 
 
 butter,grapes,&c.), 
 
 668 as buttwr / plommes / damesyns, grapes, and chery, — 
 Suche in sesons of pe yere / ar served / to make — 
 
 meii mery, 
 Teg s Serche and enquere of pem / yf suche Serueyse 
 eo shalle be pat day ; 3 
 IL. Ask the Cook pan commyn with pe cooke / and looke what he 
 wille say ; 
 and surveyor 672 pe surveyoure & he / pe certeynte telle yow wile } 
 pay, 
 
 1 The word Sewer in the MS. is written small, the flourishes of 
 the big initial O having taken up so muchroom. The name of the 
 office of sewer is dertvesl from the Old French eseulier, or the 
 scutellarius, i.e. the person who had to arrange the dishes, in the 
 same way as the scwtellery (scullery) was by rights the a0 
 where the dishes were kept. Domestic Avahetectiones v. 8, p. 80m 
 
 ® Inserted in a seemingly later hand, 
 
-IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 hat metes // & how many disches / pey dyd 
 - . fore puruay. 
 And whaii pe surveoure! & pe Cooke / with yow 
 done accorde, 
 _ pen shalle pe cook dresse alle pynge to pe sur- 
 | veynge borde, 
 
 discorde 
 Delyuer forthe his disches, ye to EO mye, pem to 
 pe lorde ; 
 And 'wheii ye bithe at pe borde / of seruyce and 
 ; surveynge, 
 se pat ye haue officers bope courtly and connynge, 
 
 680 For drede of a dische of youre course stelynge}, 
 
 whyche myght cawse a vileny ligtly in youre 
 seruice sewynge. 
 
 And se pat ye haue seruytours Jeme / pe disches 
 for to bere, 
 
 _Marchalles, Squyers / & ee ronanies of armes ?, if 
 pat pey be there, 
 
 Bee pat youre lordes mete may be brought without 
 
 Wa fax 
 es 
 
 re 
 
 ~*~ 
 a 
 
 + 
 
 dowt or dere ; 
 to sett it surely of pe borde / youre self nede not 
 feere. 
 
 1 See the duties and allowances of “ A Surveyour for the Kyng” 
 
 | (Edw. IV.) in Household Ord. p. 37. Among other things he is 
 
 _tosee ‘that no thing be purloyned,’ (cf. line 680 below), and the 
 fourty Squyers of Household who help serve the King’s table from 
 ‘the surveying bourde’ are to see that ‘of every messe that cum- 
 myth from the dressing bourde . . thereof be nothing withdrawe 
 
 by the squires.’ 73. p. 45. 
 
 2 Squyers of Houshold xl. . xx squires attendaunt uppon the 
 Kings (Edw. IV.) person in ryding . . and to help serve his table 
 from the surveying bourde. H. Ord. p. 45. Sergeauntes of 
 
 Armes IIII., whereof ii alway to be attending uppon the Kings 
 
 person and chambre. . . In like wise at the conveyaunce of his 
 meate at every course from the surveying bourde, p. 47. 
 sig 
 
 163 
 
 what dishes are 
 prepared. 
 
 III. Let the Cook 
 serve up the 
 dishes, 
 
 the Surveyor 
 
 deliver them, 
 
 [Fol. 181.] 
 and you, the 
 Sewer, have 
 
 skilful officers to 
 prevent any dish 
 being stolen. 
 
 IV. Have proper 
 servants, 
 
 Marshals, &c., 
 
 to bring the dishes 
 from the kitchen. 
 
 V. You set them 
 on the table 
 yourself. 
 
164 
 A Meat Dinner. 
 
 First Course. 
 
 1. Mustard and 
 brawn. 
 
 2. Potage. 
 
 3. Stewed Phea- 
 
 sant and Swan, &c. 
 
 4. Baked Venison. 
 
 5. A Device of 
 
 Gabriel greeting 
 Mary. 
 
 FIRST COURSE OF A ‘FLESH DINNER. 
 A pynere of tlesehe, 
 
 The Surst Course. 
 
 a aa set forthe mustard / & brawne / of is 
 pe wild swyne, 
 Suche potage / as pe cooke hathe sate / of yerbis / : 
 spice / & wyne, 
 688 Beeff, moton’ / Stewed feysaund / Swan 4 with ‘ 
 the Chawdwyi,° 
 Capoun, pigge / vensoun bake, leche lombard ® ia 
 fruture viaunt 7 fyne ; 7 | 
 And pan a Sotelte : 
 Maydon mary pat holy virgyne, 
 692 And Gabrielle gretynge hur / with 
 an Ave. 
 
 A Sotelte . 
 
 1 Compare the less gorgeous feeds specified on pp. 54-5 of Leber — 
 Cure, and pp. 449-50 of Household Ordinances. Also with this and — 
 the following ‘Dinere of Fische’ should be compared ‘“‘the Diett for 
 the King’s Majesty and the Queen’s Grace” on a Flesh Day and a 
 Fish Day, A.D. 1526, contained in Household Ordinances, p. 174-6. ; 
 Though Harry the Eighth was king, he was allowed only two 
 courses on each day, as against the Duke of Gloucester’s three given 
 here. The daily cost for King and Queen was £4. 3s. 4d.; yearly, — 
 £1520. 13s. 4d. See also in Markham’s Houswife, pp. 98-101, the 
 ordering of ‘extraordinary great Feasts of Princes’ as well as — 
 those ‘for much more humble men.’ . 
 
 2 See Recipes for Bor in Counfett, Boor in Brasey, Bore in 
 Egurdouce, in H. Ord. p. 435. a 
 
 3 Chair de mouton manger de glouton: Pro. Flesh of a Mutton 
 is food for a glutton ; (or was held so in old times, when Beefe and | 
 Bacon were your enely dainties.) Cot. . 
 
 4 The rule for the succession of dishes is stated in Liber Cure, p. 
 55, as whole-footed birds first, and of these the greatest, as swan, — 
 goose, and drake, to precede. Afterwards come baked meats and — 
 other dainties. 5 See note to 1. 535 above, 
 
 ® See the Recipe for Leche Lumbard in Household Ordinances, 
 p. 488. Pork, eggs, pepper, cloves, currants, dates, sugar, pow- 
 dered together, salede in a bladder, cut into strips, and served with — 
 hot rich sauce. 
 
 7 Meat fritter >, mentioned in 1, 501. 
 
> - JOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 The Second Course, 
 
 Two potages, blanger mangere,' & Also Iely *: 
 g For a standard / vensoun rost / kyd, favne, or 
 7 cony, 
 
 -bustard, stork / crane / pecok in hakille ryally,3 
 696 heiron-sew or / betowre, with-serue with bred, 
 yf pat drynk be by ; 
 
 Partriche, wodcok / plovere / egret / Rabettes 
 sowkere? ; 
 
 Gret briddes / larkes /gentille breme de mere, 
 
 dowcettes,® payne puff, with leche / Ioly® Ambere, 
 
 pe course for to fullfylle, 
 
 An angelle goodly kai appere, 
 
 and syngynge with a mery chere, 
 Vn-to .iij. sheperdes vppoii aii hille. 
 
 Che iij* Course. 
 
 “Creme of almondes, & mameny, pe iij. course 
 in coost, 
 
 Cwlew / brew / snytes / quayles / sparows / 
 mertenettes rost, 
 
 2 1See “ Blaumanger to Potage”’ p. 430 of Household Ordinances ; 
 _ Blawmangere, p. 455; Blonc Manger, Z. C. C. p. 9, and Blane 
 ' Maungere of fysshe, p. 19. 
 ___-* “ Gele in Chekyns or of Hennes,” and “ Gelle of Flesshe,”’ 
 Ei Ord. p. 437. 
 ¢ 3 See the recipe ‘‘ At a Feeste Roiall, Pecockes shall be dight on 
 this Manere,” H. Ord. p. 489; but there he is to be served “forthe 
 _ with the last cours.” The is refers, I suppose, to his being 
 _ sown in his skin when cold after roasting. 
 ot 4 The fat of Radet-suckers, and little Birds, and small Chickens, 
 is not discommendable, because it is soon and lightly overcome of 
 an indifferent stomack. Muffett, p. 110. 
 5 Recipe at p. 60 of this volume. Dowcet mete, or swete cake 
 ~ mete (bake mete, P.) Dulcewm, ductileus. P. Parv. Dousette, a 
 lytell flawne, dariolle. Palsgrave. Fr. flannet ; m. A doucet or 
 little custard. Cot. 
 6 May be Jely, amber jelly, instead of a beautiful amber leche. 
 
 165. 
 
 Second Cowrse. 
 1. Blanc Mange (of 
 
 Meat). 
 2. Roast Venison, 
 &e. 
 
 3. Peacocks, 
 
 heronsew, 
 
 egrets, sucking 
 rabbits, 
 
 larks, bream, &c. 
 
 4. Dowcets, amber 
 Leche, 
 poached fritters. 
 
 5, A Device of an 
 Angel appearing 
 
 to three Shep- 
 herds on a hill. 
 
 Third Course. 
 
 1. Almond cream. 
 
 2. Curlews, 
 Snipes, &c. 
 
166 3RD COURSE OF A FLESH DINNER; 1sT OF A FISH ONE. 4 
 3. Fresh-water Perche in gely / Crevise dewe dou3 / pety perueis! 
 
 crayfish, &c. 
 with pe moost, 
 
 4. Baked Quince, 708 Quynces bake / leche dugard / Bivuture sage ly 
 
 Sage fritters, &c. 
 
 speke of cost, 
 
 8. Devices: and soteltees fulle soley : rs 
 The Mother of pat lady pat conseuyd by the holygost . 
 Christ, presented : hym pat distroyed pe fendes boost, 
 
 by the Kingsof 712 presentid plesauntly by pe kynges of coleyfl 
 
 Cologne. 
 Afftur pis, delicatzs mo. 
 
 Dessert. . : ht 
 n WwW 
 Wie opies Blaunderelle, or pepyns, with carawey in contfite, 
 
 iratak an Watfurs to ete / ypocras to drynk with delite. 
 Ypocras. - 716 now pis fest is fynysched / voyd pe table quyte; 
 
 Clear the Table. 
 
 Go we to pe fysche fest while we haue respite, 
 & pai with goddes grace pe fest wille be do. 
 
 ys A Minere of Fisehe.’ 
 First Course. Che Hurst Course. . 
 1. Minnows, &e. “‘Musclade or? menows // with pe Samoun bel 7 
 
 lows 4 // eles, lampurns in fere ; a 
 2. Porpoiseand 720 Pesoii with pe purpose // ar good potage, as sy 
 
 peas. 
 suppose // 
 as fallethe for tyme of pe yere : 
 
 [Fol. 182.] Bake herynge // Sugre peroi strewynge // 
 3. Fresh Millwell. grene myllewelle, deyntethe & not dere ; a 
 4, Roast Pike. = 724 pike®/ lamprey / or Soolis // purpose rosted of — 
 coles ° /| " 
 See the note to line 499. 4 
 
 2 ue “‘ For a servise on fysshe day,” Liber Cure, p. 54, and & 
 Household Ordinances, p. 449. ; 
 
 3 For of. See ‘Sewes on Fische Dayes,’ 1. 821. “a 
 
 4> for bellies : see ‘the baly of be fresch samoun,’ 1. 823 in Sewes — 
 on Fische Dayes; or it may be for the sownds or breathing apparatus. — 
 
 5 Pykes in Brasey, H. Ord. p. 461. By: 
 
 6 Purpesses, Tursons, or sea-hogs, are of the nature of swine, 
 never good till they be fat . . itis an unsavoury meat . . yet many — 
 Teds and Gentlemen love it exceedingly, bak’d like venison. 
 Mouffet, p. 165. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 a semely sotelte folowynge evyii pere. 
 a A galaunt yonge mai, a wanton wight, 
 728  pypynge & syngynge / lovynge & lyght, 
 = Standynge of a clowd, Sanguineus he hight, 
 pe begynnynge of pe seson pat cleped is ver.” 
 
 The second course. 
 
 “ Dates in confyte // Iely red and white // 
 pis is good dewynge! ; 
 
 Congwr, somoii, dorray // In sirippe if pey lay // 
 with oper disches in sewynge. 
 
 Brett / turbut? / or halybut // Carpe, base / mylet, 
 4 or trowt // | 
 
 736  Chevei,? breme / renewynge ; 
 
 a __ 3ole / Eles, lampurnes / rost // a leche, a fryture, y 
 
 os make now bost // 
 
 pe second / sotelte sewynge. 
 
 __ A maii of warre semynge he was, 
 740 A roughe, a red, angry syre, 
 | An hasty mai standynge in fyre, 
 As hoot as some by his attyre ; 
 his name was peron, & cleped Estas. 
 
 ___—s«-'1 ? due-ing, that is, service ; not moistening. 
 7’ : 2 Rhombi. Turbuts . . some call the Sea-Pheasant . . whilst 
 _ they be young . . they are called Butts. They are best being 
 _ sodden. Muffett, p. 173. ‘“Pegeons, duties, and elis,’ are paid 
 for as hakys (hawks) mete, on x Sept. 6 R. H(enry VII) in the 
 _ Howard Household Books, 1481-90, p. 508. 
 
 8 Gulls, Guffs, Pulches, Chevins, and Millers-thombs are a kind 
 of jolt-headed Gudgins, very sweet, tender, and wholesome. Muffett, 
 _ p. 180, Randle Holme says, ‘A Chevyn or a Pollarde ; it is in 
 Latin called Capitus, from its great head ; the Germans Schwall, or 
  Alet ; and Myn or Mouen ; a Schupfish, from whence we title it a 
 
 Chub fish” ch. xiv. § xxvii. 
 
 167 
 
 gurnard / lampurnes bake / a leche, & a friture; 
 _ 6 A Divice: 
 
 A young man 
 piping 
 on a cloud, and 
 
 called Sangwin- 
 eus, or Spring. 
 
 Second Course. 
 
 1. Datesand - 
 Jelly, 
 
 2. Doree in Syrup, 
 
 3. Turbot, &c., 
 
 4. Eels, Fritters, 
 
 5. A Device: 
 A Man of War, 
 
 red and angry, 
 
 called Estas, or 
 Summer. 
 
168 3RD AND 4TH COURSES OF A FISH DINNER. 
 
 Third Ohare The thrid ‘course. mt A 
 1. Almond 744 Creme of almond! Jardyne // & mameny me ge: 
 Bien a & fyne // | 
 Potage for pe .iij’ seruyse. 
 2. Sturgeon, Fresch sturgei / breme de mere // Perche in 
 | Tely / oryent & clere -// | 
 Whelks, Minnows, whelkes, menuse ; pws we devise: 
 
 8. Shrimps, &, 748 Shrympis / Fresch herynge bryled / b pety perueis 
 may not be exiled, 4 
 
 4, Fritters, leche fryture,? a tansey gyse ie 
 oa The sotelte / a man wth sikelle in his hande, In a q 
 Sickle, ryvere of watur stande / 
 
 wrapped in wedes in a werysom wyse, 
 tired. 752 hauynge no deynteithe to daunce : 
 pe thrid age of man by liklynes ; 
 called Harvest. hervist we clepe hym, fulle of werynes : 
 3et per folowythe mo pat we must dres, 
 756 regardes riche pat ar fulle of plesaunce. 
 
 Fourth Course Che iti}. course of frute. 
 [Fol. 182 b.] Wh ; 
 ee ot appuls & peres with sugre Candy, 
 
 Ginger, Wafers, Withe Gyngre columbyne, mynsed manerly, 
 Wafurs with ypocras. 
 760 Now pis fest is fynysched / for to make glad chenaal 
 
 and paughe so be pat pe vse & manere 
 
 Ypocras. 
 
 not afore tyme be sey has, 
 
 The last Device, Neuerthelese aftwr my symple affeccion 
 
 764 y must conclude with pe fourth compleccion, 
 
 Yemps or ‘yemps’ pe cold terme of pe yere, 
 Winter, with grey Wyntur / with his lokkys grey / febille & old, 
 sitting on a stone. Syttynge vppoii pe stone / bothe hard & cold, 
 
 768  Nigard in hert & hevy of chere. 
 
 1“ Creme of Almond Mylk.” H. Ord. p. 447. 
 
 ? See the recipe, p. 53 of this volume. 
 
 3 Compare ‘leche fryes made of frit and friture,’’ H. Ord. Pe 
 449; Servise on Fisshe Day, last line. 
 
780 
 
 - 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 T furst Sotelte, as y said, ‘Sanguinews’ hight 
 [T]he furst age of mai / Iocond & light, 
 
 pe springynge tyme clepe ‘ ver.’ 
 
 iP q The second course / ‘colericus’ by callynge, 
 
 Fulle of Fyghtynge / blasfemynge, & brallynge, 
 _ Fallynge at veryaunce with felow & fere. 
 
 q The thrid sotelte, y declare as y kan, 
 
 776 ‘Autumpnus,’ pat is pe .iij’ age of mai, 
 
 With a flewische ' countenaunce. 
 q] The ij countenaunce ?, as y seid before, 
 is wyntur with his lokkes hoore, 
 
 pe last age of mai fulle of grevaunce. 
 
 These ilij. soteltees devised in towse, 3 
 wher pey byi shewed in an howse, 
 pee ae egret ae 
 
 pan han be shewed in n Rialle feestes of solempnyte, 
 A notable cost pe ordynaunce. 
 
 € 
 
 ‘a ; The superscripcionn of be sutiltees uboue 
 4 specified, here folofeethe Versus 
 £ 
 ae Ver 
 Largus, amans, hillaris, ridens, rubei que 
 P coloris, 
  Sanguinens. 
 = 788 Cantans, carnosus, satis audax, atque 
 benignus. 
 
 - more like ¢ than ec. 
 
 ' Melancholy, full of phlegm: see the superscription 1. 792 below. 
 ‘Flew, complecyon, (fleume of compleccyon, K. flewe, P.) Flegia,’ 
 Catholicon in P. Parv. 
 
 2 Mistake for Sote/te. 
 
 * 3 The first letter of this word is neither a clear ¢ nor ¢, though 
 It was first written Cowse (as if for cou[r]se, 
 succession, which makes good sense) or ¢owse, and then a w was put 
 over the wu. If the word is ¢owse, the only others I can find like 
 it are tow, ‘towe of hempe or flax,’ Promptorium; ‘heruper, to 
 
  discheuell, towse, or disorder the haire,’ Cot. 
 
 169 
 
 These Devices 
 represent the Ages 
 of Man: 
 Sanguineus, the 
 Ist age, of 
 pleasure. 
 Colericus, the 2nd, 
 of quarrelling. 
 
 Autumpnus, 
 the 3rd, 
 
 of melancholy. 
 
 Winter, the 4th, 
 of aches and 
 troubles. 
 
 These Devices} 
 give great 
 pleasure, when 
 shown in a house. 
 
 Inscriptions for 
 the Devices. 
 
 Spring. 
 
 Loving, 
 laughing, 
 
 singing, 
 benign. 
 
170 
 
 Summer. 
 (Fol. 183.] 
 Prickly, angry, 
 
 ef 
 
 crafty, lean. 
 
 Autumn. 
 
 Sleepy, dull, 
 sluggish, fat, 
 
 white-faced. 
 
 Winter. 
 
 Envious, sad, 
 
 timid, yellow- 
 coloured. 
 
 A Franklin's 
 Feast. 
 
 Brawn, bacon and 
 pease, 
 
 beef and boiled 
 chickens, 
 
 roast guose, 
 capon, and 
 custade. 
 
 Second Course. 
 Mortrewes, 
 
 veal, rabbit, 
 
 chicken, 
 dowcettes, 
 
 fritters, 
 or leche, 
 
 r: 
 
 A FEST FOR A FRANKLEN, 
 
 ur q{ Estas 
 Hirsutus, Fallax / irascens / prodigus, 
 
 sat7s audax, 
 Astutus, gracilis / Siccus / crocei que coloam 
 
 Colericus. 
 
 4 Autumpnus ~ 
 Hic sompnolentus / piger, in sputamine — 
 
 am 
 
 Fleumaticus multus, : 
 792 ’  Ebes hine sensus / pinguis, facie color ‘ 
 albus. s 
 
 q yemps 
 
 Invidus et tristis / Cupidus / dextre 3 
 que tenaczs, _ 
 Non expers fraudis, timidus, lutei que. 
 coloris. 
 
 A fest for x franblen. | 4 
 
 “A Frankleii may make a feste Improberabille, 
 brawne with mustard is concordable, 
 bakoii serued with peson, 
 
 Malencolicus, 
 
 796 
 
 beef or motoi stewed seruysable, 
 Boyled Chykoii or capoii agreable, 
 800 
 
 convenyent for pe sesoii ; 
 
 Rosted goose & pygge fulle profitable, . 
 
 Capo / Bakemete, or Custade Costable, bee 
 
 wheii eggis & crayme be gesoii. 4 
 
 804 herfore stuffe of household is behoveable, 
 Mortrowes or Lusselle! ar delectable 
 
 for pe second course by reson. 
 
 Thafi veel, lambe, kyd, or cony, 
 Chykoni or pigeoi rosted tendurly, 
 bakemetes or dowcettes? with alle. 
 
 808 
 
 peti followynge, frytowrs & a leche lovely ; 
 Suche seruyse in sesoun is fulle semely 
 
 To serue with bothe chambur & halle. 
 2 See p. 60 above. 
 
 812 
 1 See p. 53 above. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Then appuls & peris with spices delicately 
 Aftur pe terme of pe yere fulle deynteithly, 
 with bred and chese to calle. 
 
 : — «816 Spised cakes and wafurs worthily 
 
 | : withe bragot! & methe,? pus men may meryly 
 Br plese welle bothe gret & smalle.” 
 
 / - : 
 
 5 ; | 
 
 a Satoes on fishe dunes, 
 
 ‘ . am / gogeons, muskels,? menuce in 
 a 
 
 % sewe, 
 
 _ 820 Eles, lampurnes, venprides / quyk & newe, 
 Musclade in wortes / musclade* of almondes for 
 7 states fulle dewe, 
 
 a Oysturs in Ceuy® / oysturs in grauey,® your helthe 
 
 an’s] Haven of Health, chap. 239, p. 268, in Nares. 
 
 to renewe, 
 
 The baly of pe fresche samoii / els purpose, or 
 seele?, 
 
 1 See a recipe for making it of ale, honey, and spices, in [Cog- 
 Phillips 
 leaves out the ale. 
 
 2 Mead, a pleasant Drink made of Honey and Water. Phillips. 
 
 3 A recipe for Musculsin Sewe and Cadel of Musculs to Potage, 
 at p. 445 H. Ord. Others ‘ For mustul (? muscul or Mustela, the 
 eel-powt, Fr. Mustelle, the Powte or Eeele-powte) pie,’ and ‘For 
 porray of mustuls,’ in Liber Cure, p. 46-7. 
 
 *? a preparation of Muscles, as Applade Ryal (Harl. MS. 279, 
 Recipe Cxxxv.) of Apples, Quinade, Rec. Cxv of Quinces, Pynade 
 (fol. 27 b.) of Pynotis (a kind of nut) ; or is it Meselade or Meslade, 
 fol. 33, an omelette—‘ to euery good meslade take a bowsand eyroun 
 or mo.’ Herbelade (fol. 42 b.) is a liquor of boiled lard and herbs, 
 mixed with dates, currants, and ‘ Pynez,’ strained, sugared, coloured, 
 whipped, & put into ‘fayre round cofyns.’ 
 
 5 Eschalotte: f. A Cive or Chiue. Zscwrs, The little sallade 
 hearb called, Ciues, or Chiues. Cotgrave. 
 
 6 For to make potage of oysturs, Lider Cure, p.17. Oysturs in 
 
 brewette, p. 53. 
 
 7 Seales flesh is counted as hard of digestion, as it is gross of 
 substance, especially being old; wherefore I leave it to Mariners 
 and Sailers, for whose stomacks it is fittest, and who know the 
 best way how to prepare it. Muffett, p. 167. 
 
 171 
 
 spiced pears, 
 
 bread and cheese 
 
 2 
 
 spiced cakes, 
 
 bragot and mead. 
 
 % 
 
 [Fol. 183 b.]} 
 Dinners on Fish- 
 days. 
 
 Gudgeons, 
 minnows, 
 
 venprides (?) 
 musclade (?) of 
 
 almonds, 
 
 oysters dressed, 
 
 porpoise or seal, 
 
172 
 
 pike cullis, 
 
 jelly, dates, 
 
 quinces, pears, 
 
 houndfish, rice, 
 
 mameny. 
 
 If you don’t like 
 these potages, 
 taste them only. 
 
 Fish Sauces. | 
 
 SAUCE FOR FISH. 
 
 824 Colice1 of pike, shrympus? / or ona ye know 
 fulle wele ; 4 
 
 Partye gely / Creme of almondes? / dates ay 
 confite / to rekeuer heele, 3 
 
 Quinces & peris / Ciryppe , with parcely rotes / 3 
 
 ri3t so bygyi your mele. 
 
 Mortrowis of houndfische* / & Rice stand | 
 
 white, ¥ 
 
 828 Mameny,® mylke of almondes, Rice rennynges 
 . liquyte,— 
 pese potages ar holsom for pem pat han delite 
 
 perof to ete / & if not so / peti taste he but a lite.” 
 
 Sniuee tor sfisehe.” 
 
 - Ws sawces to make y shalle geue yow 
 lerynge : 
 
 1 Cullis (in Cookery) a strained Liquor made of any sort of 
 dress’d Meat, or other things pounded in a Mortar, and pass’d — 
 thro’ a Hair-sieve : These Cullises are usually pour’d upon Messes, — 
 and into hot Pies, a little before they are serv’d up to Table, 
 Phillips. See also the recipe for making a coleise of a cocke or 
 capon, from the Haven of Health, in Nares. Fr. Coulis: m. A 
 cullis, or broth of boiled meat strained; fit for a sicke, or weake 
 bodie. Cotgrave. : 
 
 2 Shrimps are of two sorts, the one crookbacked, the othe 
 straitbacked : the first sort is called of Frenchmen Caramots de la | 
 santé, healthful shrimps; because they recover sick and consumed — 
 persons; of all other they are most nimble, witty, and skipping, 
 and of best juice. Muffett, p. 167. In cooking them, he directs 
 them to be ‘‘ unscaled, to vent the windiness which is in them, being 
 sodden with their scales ; whereof lust and disposition to vena : 
 might arise,” p. 168. ae 
 
 3 See the recipe for “‘Creme of Almonde*Mylk,” Household 
 Ordinances, p. 447. 4 
 
 4“ Mortrewes of Fysshe,’’ . Ord. p. 469; “ Mortrews of 
 fysshe,” Z. C:. 0. p. 19. ; 
 
 5 See “ Rys Lumbarde,” H. Ord. p. 438, 1. 3, ‘and if chete wilt 
 have hit stondynge, take rawe 3olkes of egges,’ Kc. 
 
 6 See p. 53 above. 
 
 7 ¢Tet no fish be sodden or eaten without salt, pepper, wine, R 
 onions or hot spices; for all fish (compared with flesh) is cold and 
 
JOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. Vee 
 
 Mustard is! /is metest with alle maner salt sie for salt 
 herynge, ; 
 
 ‘Salt fysche, salt Congur,samoun, with sparlynge,? conser, 
 
 Salt ele, salt makerelle, & also withe merlynge.? mackerel, &e. 
 
 Vynegur is good to salt purpose & torrentyne,* Vinegar for salt 
 porpoise, 
 
 836 Salt sturgeon, salt swyrd-fysche savery & fyne. — swordfish. &. 
 | Salt Thurlepolle, salt whale,> is good with egre Sonn wine fr 
 
 whale, 
 wyne, 
 withe powdur put per-on shalle cawse oon welle with powder. 
 to dyne. 
 
 Playce with wyne; & pike withe his reffett ; | Wine for plaice. 
 
 - moist, of little nourishment, engendring watrish and thin blood.’ 
 _ Muffett, p. 146, with a curious continuation. Hoe Sinapium, Ane. 
 mustarde. 
 Salgia, sirpillum, piper, alia, sal, petrocillum, 
 Ex hiis sit salsa, non est sentencia falsa. 
 15th cent. Pict. Vocab. in Wright’s Voc. p. 267, col. 1. 
 1? as repeated by mistake. 
 2 Spurlings are but broad Sprats, taken chiefly upon our 
 Northern coast; which being drest and pickled as Anchovaes be in 
 Provence, rather surpass them than come behind them in taste and 
 goodness. . . As for Red Sprats and Spurlings, I vouchsafe them 
 not the name of any wholesome nourishment, or rather of no 
 nourishment at all; commending them for nothing, but that they 
 _ are bawdes to enforce appetite, and serve well the poor mans turn 
 toquench hunger. Muffett, p. 169. 
 8 A Whiting, a Merling, Fr. Merlan. ‘ Merling: A Stock-fish, 
 or Marling, else Merling ; in Latine Marlanus and Marlangus, 
 R. Holme, p. 333, col. 1. 
 
 4 After searching all the Dictionaries and Glossaries I could get 
 hold of in the Museum for this Zorrentyne, which was the plague 
 of my life for six weeks, I had recourse to Dr Giinther. He searched 
 Rondelet and Belon in vain for the word, and then suggested 
 ALDROVANDI as the last resource. In the De Piscibus, Lib. V., I 
 accordingly found (where he treats of Trout), “Scoppa, gram- 
 maticus Italus, Torentinam nominat, rectius Torrentinam vocaturus, 
 a torrentibus nimirum: in his n[ominatim] & riuis montanis 
 abundat.” (ed. 1644, cum indice copiosissimo.) 
 
 5 Whales flesh is the hardest of all other, and unusuall to be 
 eaten of our Countrymen, no not when they are very young and 
 tenderest ; yet the livers of Whales, Sturgeons, and Dolphins 
 smell like violets, taste most pleasantly being salted, and give 
 
 competent nourishment, as Cardan writeth. Muffett, p. 173, ed. 
 Bennet, 1655. 
 
 ake 
 
174 
 
 Galantine for 
 lamprey. 
 
 Verjuice for 
 mullet. 
 Cinnamon for 
 base, carp, and 
 chub. 
 
 Garlic, verjuice, . 
 
 and pepper, 
 
 for houndfish, 
 
 stockfish, &. 
 
 [Fol. 184.] 
 
 Vinegar, cinna- —~ 
 
 mon, and ginger, 
 for fresh-water 
 crayfish, 
 
 fresh porpoise, 
 
 sturgeon, &c. 
 
 Green Sauce for 
 green fish (fresh 
 ling) : 
 
 _ 
 
 SAUCE FOR FISH. 
 
 840 pe galantyne! for pe lamprey / where en may 
 be gete ; 
 
 verdius’ to roche /darce / breme /soles / & molett 
 
 Baase, flow[n]durs / Carpe / Cheveii / Synane 
 
 ye per-to sett. 
 
 Garlek / or mustard, vergeus perto, pepur ie 
 powderynge— 
 
 For pornebak / houndfysche / & also frsche. 
 herynge, = 
 
 hake’, stokfyshe4, haddok® / cod®/& whytynge— 4 
 
 ar moost metist for thes metes, as techithe vs pe 
 wrytynge. 
 
 844 
 
 Vinegre/powdur withe synamome / and eyngere, : 
 to rost Eles / lampurnes / Creve3 dew dou3, and — 
 breme de mere, - 
 For Gurnard / for roche / & fresche purpose, if ; 
 hit appere, | 
 Fresche sturgeoii / shrympes / perche / molett 4 er 
 y wold it were here. 
 
 848 
 
 Grene sawce’ is good with grene fisch*, y here a a 
 
 1 See the recipe in Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 20; and Felettes in 
 Galentyne, H. Ord. p. 433. . 
 
 2 Veriuse, or sause made of grapes not full ripe, Ompharium. 
 Withals. 
 
 3 Hakes be of the same nature [as Haddocks], resembling aCod 
 in taste, but a Ling in likeness. Jfuffett, p. 153. 
 
 4 “Stocke fysshe, they [the French] have none,’ says Palsgrave. 
 
 5 Haddocks are little Cods, of light substance, crumbling flesh, — 
 and good nourishment in the Sommer time, especially whilst — 
 Venison is in season. Muffett, p- 153. 
 
 6 Keling. R. Holme, xxiv, p. 334, col. 1, has ‘He beareth — 
 Cules a Cod Fish argent. by the name of Coating. Of others termed — 
 a Stockfish, or an Haberdine: In the North part of this Kingdome 
 it is called a Keling, In the Southerne parts a Cod, and in the 
 Westerne parts a Welwell.” 
 
 7 See the Recipes for ‘ Pur verde sawce,’ Liber Cure, p. 27, ania 
 ‘Vert Sause’ (herbs, bread-crumbs, vinegar, pepper, ginger, &c.), — 
 H. Ord. p. 441. Grene Sause, condimentum harbaceum. Withals. 
 
 8 Ling perhaps looks for great extolling, being counted the beefe 
 of the Sea, and standing every fish day (as a cold supporter) at my 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 botte lynge / brett! & fresche turbut / gete it who 
 so may. 
 
 yet make moche of mustard, & put it not away, 
 
 For with euery dische he is dewest / who so lust 
 to assay. 
 
 _ Other sawces to sovereyns ar serued in som 
 solempne festis, 
 
 but these will plese them fulle welle / pat ar but 
 hoomly gestis. 
 
 Now have y shewyd yow, my soi, somewhat of 
 dyuerse Testis 
 
 pat ar remembred in lordes courte / pere as all 
 
 E rialte restis.” 
 
 “wo fayre falle yow fadir / in faythe y am 
 full fayi, 
 
 For louesomly ye han lered me pe nurtur pat ye 
 han sayii ; 
 
 plesethe it you to certifye me with oof worde or 
 twayn 
 
 pe Curtesy to conceue conveniently for euery 
 chamburlayi.” 
 
 Ghe ottice off x chamburlaynee 
 4 4 Mg Curtesy of a chamburlayni is in office to 
 : be diligent, 
 
 Lord Maiors table; yet it is nothing but a long Cod: whereof the 
 greater sised is called Organe Ling, and the other Codling, because 
 it is no longer then a Cod, and’yet hath the taste of Ling: whilst 
 it is new it is called GREEN-FISH ; when it is salted it is called Ling, 
 perhaps of lying, because the longer it lyeth .. the better it is, 
 Waxing in the end as yellow as the gold noble, at which time they 
 are worth a noble a piece. Muffett, p. 154-5. 
 
 * A brit or turbret, rhombus. Withals, 1556. Bret, Brut, or 
 Burt, a Fish of the Turbot-kind. Phillips. 
 
 ® These duties of the Chamberlain, and those of him in the Ward- 
 robe which follow, should be compared with the chapter De Officio 
 Garcionum of “The Boke of Curtasye” ll. 435—520 below. See 
 also the duties and allowances of ‘A Chamberlayn for the King’ 
 
 175 
 
 Mustard is best 
 for every dish. 
 
 Other sauces are 
 served at grand 
 feasts, but the 
 above will please 
 familiar guests.” 
 
 “Fair fall you, 
 father ! 
 
 You have taught 
 me lovesomely ; 
 but 
 
 please tell me, 
 
 too, the duties of 
 a Chamberlain.” 
 
 The Chamberlain's 
 Duties. 
 
 He must be 
 diligent, 
 
176 
 
 neatly dressed, 
 clean-washed, » 
 
 careful of fire and 
 candle, 
 
 attentive to his 
 master, 
 
 light of ear, 
 
 looking out for 
 things that will 
 please. 
 
 The Chamberlain 
 must prepare for 
 his lord 
 
 a clean shirt, 
 
 under and upper 
 coat and doublet, 
 
 breeches, socks, 
 
 and slippers as 
 brown as a water- 
 leech. 
 
 In the morning, 
 
 must have clean 
 linen ready, 
 warmed by 
 
 a clear fire. 
 
 THE OFFICE OFF A CHAMBURLAYNE. 
 
 864 
 
 868 
 
 872 
 
 876 
 
 - 
 Clenli ela: his clopis not all to-rent ; mn 
 hhandis & face waschen fayre, his hed an Kemp 
 & war euer of fyre and candille pat he be not 
 
 neccligent. a 
 
 To youre mastir looke ye geue ee attend. 
 aunce ; 
 
 be Saas glad of chere, & light of ere in euery 
 semblaunce, 5 
 
 euer waytynge to pat thynge pat may do hym 
 plesaunce : 
 
 to these propurtees if ye Rey apply, it may yow ; 
 
 welle avaunce. 
 
 Se that youre souerayne hone. clene shurt & 
 breche, 
 
 a petycote,! a dublett, alonge coote, if he were 
 suche, 4 
 
 his hosyii well brusshed, his sokkes not to seche, 
 
 his shoi or slyppers as browne as is pe wala 
 leche. 
 
 In pe morow tyde, agaynst youre souerayne doth 
 ryse, - 
 wayte hys lynnyn pat hit be clene; pei veal 
 hit in pis wise, . 
 by a clere fyre withowt smoke / if it be cold or 
 frese, 
 and so may ye youre souerayn plese at pe best 
 asise. 
 
 H. Ord. p. 31-2. He has only to see that the men under him do— 
 the work mentioned in these pages. 
 Bedds, H. O. p. 40; Gromes of Chambyr, x, Pages of Cham 
 Ill, H. 0., p. 41, &e. 
 VII. were done by the Esquifes of the Body, H. Ord. p. 118, 
 of whom lay outside his room. 
 
 1 A short or small coat worn under the long over-coat. Pet 
 tunicula, P. P., and ‘.j. petticote of lynen clothe withought sl 
 there cited from Sir J. Fastolfe’s Wardrobe, 1459. Archeol. 
 253. subucula, le, est etiam genus intime vestis, a peticote. Witha 
 
 See office of Warderobe 
 
 ie arraying and unarraying of He 
 
~ 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 ; _Agayne he riseth vp, make redy youre fote shete 
 
 880 in pis maner made greithe / & pat ye not forgete 
 
 furst a chayere a-fore pe fyre / or som oper honest 
 sete 
 
 | Withe a cosshyn per vppoti / & a Be for the 
 
 feete / 
 
 : -aboue pe coschyii & chayere pe said shete ouer 
 e, sprad 
 
 _ 884 So pat it keuer pe fote coschyi and chayere, ri3t 
 : as y bad; 
 
 Also combe & kercheff / looke pere bothe be had 
 youre souereyn hed to kymbe or he be graytly 
 
 clad: 
 
 Than pray youre souereyh with wordus man- 
 a suetely 
 ‘ 888 to com to a good fyre and aray hym ther by, 
 = and there to sytt or stand / to his persone ples- 
 auntly, 
 and ye euer redy to awayte with maners metely. 
 
 Furst hold to hym a petycote aboue youre brest 
 
 4 and barme, 
 _ 892 his dublet pai aftur to put in bope hys arme, 
 . his stomachere welle y-chaffed to kepe hym fro 
 z _harme, 
 = his vampeys! and cid pai all day he may go 
 warme ; 
 
 1 Vamps or Vampays, an odd kind of short Hose or Stockings 
 
 _ that cover’d the Feet, and came up only to the Ancle, just above 
 the Shooe; the Breeches reaching down to the Calf of the Leg. 
 “Whence to graft a new Footing on old Stockings is still call’d Vamp- 
 ing. Phillips. Fairholt does not give the word. The Vampeys 
 went outside the sock, I presume, as no mention is made of 
 them with the socks and slippers after the bath, 1. 987; but 
 Strutt, and Fairholt after him, have engraved a drawing which 
 shows that the Saxons wore the sock over the stocking, both being 
 within the shoe. ‘Vampey of a hose—auant pied. Vauntpe of a 
 hose—wantpic.’ Palsgrave. A.D. 1467, ‘fore vaunpynge of a payre 
 for the said Lew vj.d.’ p. 396, Howard Household Book. 
 
 12 
 
 177 
 
 When his lord 
 
 rises, he gets 
 
 ready the foot- 
 sheet; 
 
 puts a cushioned 
 
 chair before the 
 
 fire, - 
 [Fol. 184 b ] 
 
 a cushion for the 
 
 feet, 
 
 and over all 
 spreads the foot- 
 sheet; 
 
 has a comb and 
 kerchief ready, 
 and then 
 
 asks his lord 
 
 to come to the fire 
 and dress while 
 he waits by. 
 
 1. Give your 
 master his under 
 coat, 
 
 2. His doublet, 
 
 8. Stomacher well 
 warmed, 
 
 4, Vampeys and 
 socks, 
 
178 
 
 5. Draw on his 
 socks, breeches, 
 and shoes, 
 
 6. Pull up his 
 breeches, 
 7. Tie ’em up, 
 
 8. Lace his 
 doublet, 
 
 9. Put a kerchief 
 round his neck, 
 
 10. Comb his 
 head with an 
 ivory comb, 
 
 11. Give him 
 warm water to 
 wash with, 
 
 12. Kneel down 
 
 and ask him what 
 gown he'll wear; 
 
 13. Get the gown, 
 
 14. Hold it out to 
 him; 
 
 15. Get his girdle, 
 
 16. His Robe (see 
 1. 957), 
 
 i7. His hood or _ 
 hat. 
 
 18. Before he goes 
 
 brush him 
 carefully. 
 
 Before your lord 
 goes to church, 
 
 THE OFFICE OFF A CHAMBURLAYNE, 
 
 896 
 
 900 
 
 904 
 
 908 
 
 912 
 
 916 
 
 7 
 
 Theii drawe oft his sokkis / & hosyn by the fure 
 his shoii laced or bokelid, draw them oii sure ; 
 Strike his hosyi vppewarde his legge ye enc re, 
 peti trusse ye them vp strayte / to his plesure, | 
 Then lace his dublett euery hoole so by & bye; 
 on his shuldur about his nek a kercheff pere 
 must lye, \ = 
 and curteisly pai ye kymbe his hed with combe 
 of yvery, x 
 and watur warme his handes to wasche, & face 
 also clenly. 
 
 Ds 
 
 Than knele a down off youre kne / & pus to yom Ww 
 souerayh ye say E 
 “Syr, what Robe or govii pleseth it yow to v 
 to day ?” 
 Suche as he axeth fore / loke ye plese hyn to pay 
 pani hold it to hym a brode, his body perin to 
 
 array ; 
 
 his gurdelle, if he were, be it strayt or lewse ; : 
 Set his garment goodly / aftur as ye know pe vse ; 
 take hym hode or hatt / for his hed cloke @ 
 cappe de huse ; 
 
 So shalle ye plese 3 prestly, no nede to .. : 
 excuse 5 
 
 Whepur hit be feyre or foule, or mysty alle with 
 reyil. 
 Or youre mastir depart his place, afore pat ee 
 seyil, a 
 to brusche besily about hym ; loke all be pang 
 playn 7 
 whepur he were sate / sendell, vellewet, scar F 
 or greyil. 7 a 
 Prynce or prelate if hit be, or any oper pote 
 orthe entur in to pe churche, be it erly or late 
 
aid 
 v0 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 perceue all pynge for his pewe yeh it be made 
 preparate, 
 
 bope cosshyii / carpet / & curteyn / bedes & boke, 
 forgete not that. 
 
 Thai to youre souereynes chambur walke ye in 
 hast ; 
 
 all pe aah of pe bed, them aside ye ane: 
 
 pe Fethurbed ye bete / without hurt, so no 
 feddurs ye wast, 
 
 Fustiai! and shetis clene by sight and sans ye 
 tast. 
 
 Kover with a keuerlyte clenly / pe bed so 
 manerly made ; 
 
 pe bankers & ee in pe chambur se pem 
 feire y-sprad, 
 
 bope hedshete & pillow also, pat pe[y] be saaff 
 vp stad, 
 
 the vrnelle & basofi also that they awey be had. 
 
 Se the carpettis about pe bed be forth spred & 
 laid, 
 
 wyndowes & cuppeborde with carpettis & 
 cosshyns splayd ; 
 
 Se per be a good fyre in pe chambur conveyed, 
 
 with wood & fuelle redy pe fuyre to bete & aide. 
 
 Se pe privehouse for esement ? be fayre, soote, & 
 clene, 
 
 & pat pe bordes per vppoii/ be keueved withe 
 clothe feyre & grene, 
 
 932 
 
 1 Henry VII. had a fustian and sheet under his feather bed, 
 over the bed a sheet, then ‘the over fustian above,’ and then ‘a 
 pane of ermines’ like an eider-down quilt. ‘A head sheete of 
 raynes ’ and another of ermines were over the pillows. After the 
 ceremony of making the bed, all the esquires, ushers, and others 
 
 present, had bread, ale, and wine, outside the chamber, ‘and soe 
 
 to drinke altogether.’ H. Ord. p. 122. 
 2A siege house, sedes excrementorum. 
 latrina. 
 
 A dratight or priuie, 
 
 12 * 
 
 179 
 
 see that his pew 
 is made ready, 
 
 cushion, curtain, 
 &e, 
 
 Return to his 
 bedroom, 
 
 throw off the 
 clothes, 
 
 beat the feather- 
 bed, 
 
 see that the fustian 
 and sheets are 
 clean. 
 
 Cover the bed 
 with a coverlet, 
 
 spread out the 
 bench-covers and 
 cushions, 
 
 set up the head- 
 sheet and pillow, 
 
 remove the urinal 
 and basin, 
 
 [Fol. 185.] 
 lay carpets round 
 the bed, and with 
 
 others dress the 
 windows and 
 cupboard, 
 
 have a fire laid. 
 
 Keep the Privy 
 
 sweet and clean, 
 
 cover the boards 
 with green cloth, 
 
180 
 
 so that no wood _ 
 shows at the hole; 
 put a cushion 
 there, 
 
 and have some 
 blanket, cotton, or 
 linen to wipe on; 
 
 have a basin, 
 jug, and towel, 
 ready for your 
 
 lord to wash when 
 he leaves the 
 privy. 
 
 In the Wardrobe 
 take care to keep 
 the clothes well, 
 and brush ’em 
 
 with a soft brush 
 
 at least once a 
 week, 
 
 for fear of moths. 
 
 Look after your 
 Drapery and 
 Skinnery. 
 
 THE CHAMBERLAIN IN THE WARDEROBES. 
 
 & pe hoole / hym self, looke per no borde ee: sene 
 peron a feire quoschyn / pe ordoure no mai e 
 tene ay 
 
 , looke per be blanket / cotyi / or lynyii to wipe 
 | pe nepur ende! 
 
 936 and euer wheii he lone ware redy & ontentam 
 basoun and ewere, & oii your shuldur a towelle, 
 my frende? 
 In pis wise ee shalle ye wy / where ak ; 
 euer ye wende 
 Che CHarderobes.3 
 N pe warderobe ye must muche entende 
 besily : 
 940 the robes to kepe well / & also to brusche ~ 
 pem clenly ; 
 with the ende of a soft brusche ye brusche pem 
 clenly, a 
 and yet ouer moche bruschynge werethe cloth | 
 lyghtly. 
 lett neuer wollyn cloth ne furre passe a seuenyght 
 944 +o be vnbrossheii & shaky / tend perto aright, — 
 
 for moughtes be redy euer in pem to gendur & a- 
 li3t ; s 
 perfore to drapery / & skynnery euer haue ye a 
 sight. 
 
 4 
 
 1 An arse wispe, penicillwm, -li, vel anitergium. Withals. From 
 passage in William of Malmesbury’s autograph De Gestis Pontificum 
 Anglorum it would seem that water was the earlier cleanser. a 
 
 2 In the MS. this line was omitted by the copier, and inserted — 
 in red under the next line by the corrector, who has underscored all 
 the chief words of the text in red, besides touching up the ca ae 
 and other letters. ht 
 
 3 See the ‘ Warderober,’ p. 37, and the ‘office of Warderobe o 
 Robes,’ in H. Ord, p. 39. 
 
A a ea (he ae —ee 2 
 
 ree 
 
 yy 
 
 948 
 
 952 
 
 956 
 
 960 
 
 964 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 youre souerayii aftir mete / his stomak to digest 
 
 yef he wille take a slepe / hym self pere for to 
 rest, 
 
 looke bothe kercheff & combe / pat ye haue pere 
 prest, 
 
 bothe pillow & hedshete / for hym pe[y] must be 
 drest ; 
 
 yet be ye nott ferre hym fro, take tent what y say, 
 For moche slepe is not medcynable in myddis of 
 . pe day. 
 wayte pat ye haue watur to wasche / & towelle 
 alle way 
 aftur slepe and sege / honeste will not hit denay. 
 
 Whaa youre souerayne hathe supped / & to 
 chambur takithe his gate, 
 
 pati sprede forthe youre fote shete /like as y lered 
 yow late ; 
 
 thai his gowne ye gadir of, or garment of his 
 estate, 
 
 by his licence / & ley hit vpp in suche place as 
 ye best wate. 
 
 vppoii his bak a mamntell ye ley / his body to 
 kepe from cold, 
 
 Set hyim on his fote shete! / made redy as y yow 
 told ; 
 
 his shoii, sokkis, & hosyii/to draw of be ye bolde; 
 
 pe hosyii ofi youre shuldyr cast / of vppoi your 
 arme ye hold ; 
 
 youre souereynes hed ye kembe / but furst ye 
 knele to ground ; 
 pe kercheff and cappe ofi his hed / hit wolde be 
 warmely wounde ; 
 1 bo lorde schalle shyft hys gowne at ny3t, 
 
 Syttand on foteshete tyl he be dy3t. 
 The Boke of Curtasye, |. 487-8, below. 
 
 181 
 
 If your lord will 
 take a nap after 
 his meal, 
 
 have ready 
 kerchief, comb, 
 
 pillow and head- 
 sheet 
 
 (don’t let him 
 sleep too long), 
 
 water and towel. 
 
 When he goes to 
 bed, 
 
 1. Spread out the 
 footsheet, 
 
 2. Take off your 
 lord’s Robe 
 
 and put it away 
 
 3. Put a cloak on 
 his back, 
 
 4. Set him on his 
 footsheet, 
 
 5. Pull off his 
 shoes, socks, and 
 breeches, 
 [Fol. 185 b.] 
 
 6. Throw the 
 breeches over 
 your arm, 
 
 7. Comb his head, 
 
 8. Put on his 
 kerchief and 
 nightcap, 
 
182 
 
 9. Have the bed, 
 and headsheet, 
 &c., ready, 
 
 10. Draw the 
 curtains, 
 
 11. Set the night- 
 light, 
 
 12. Drive out. 
 dogs and cats, 
 
 13. Bow to your 
 lord, 
 
 14. Keep the 
 night-stool and 
 urinal ready for 
 
 whenever he calls, 
 
 and take it back 
 when done with. 
 
 How to prepare 
 a Bath. 
 
 Hang round the 
 roof, sheets 
 
 fall of sweet 
 herbs, — 
 
 have five or six 
 sponges to sit or 
 lean on, 
 
 TO PUT A LORD TO: BED. 
 
 TO MAKE A BATH. 
 
 his bed / y-spred / pe shete for pe hed / le 
 pelow prest pat stounde, 
 pat wheii youre souereyi to bed shall go / to 
 slepe pere saaf & sounde, 
 
 The curteyns let draw pem pe bed round about ; 
 968 se his morter! with wax or perchere? pat it go noi ; 
 | owt ; | q 
 dryve out dogge and catte, or els geue pem a 
 clovt ; ‘ 
 Of youre souerayne take no leue®; if but he to 
 hym alowt. a 
 looke pat ye haue pe basoi for chambur & also — 
 pe vrnalle 4 
 redy at alle howres whei he wille clepe or calle: 
 his nede performed, pe same Teceue agayn yeu 4 
 shalle, 
 & pus may ye haue a thank / & reward whe pat 
 euer hit falle. 
 
 a bathe ov stele so called. 
 
 eff youre souerayne wille to pe bathe, his 
 body to wasche clene, 
 
 976 hang shetis round about pe ror do thus as ro 
 
 meene ; : 
 euery shete fall of flowres & herbis soote & grene, . 
 and looke ye haue sponges .v. or vj. peron tog 4 
 sytte or lene: is 
 
 1 Morter . . a kind of Lamp or Wax-taper. Mortariwm (in 
 old Latin records) a Mortar, Taper, or Light set in Churches, to 
 burn over the Graves or Shrines of the Dead. Phillips. y 
 
 2 Perchers, the Paris-Candles formerly us’d in England Hee 
 the bigger sort of Candles, especially of Wax, which were « 
 aes set upon the Altars. Phil. 
 
 3 The Boke of Curtasye (see 1. 519-20 below) lets the ie) 
 usher who puts the lord to bed, go his way, and says _ aan : 
 3omon vssher be-fore be dore me 
 
 In vtter chambwr lies on pe flore. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 ayne to sytt ; 
 
 fytite ; 
 
 putt ; 
 and alwey be sure of pe dur, & se pat - be shutt. 
 
 ; fresche, 
 wasche ; 
 vppon hym flasche, 
 
 nesche ; 
 
 feete, 
 
 fote shete, 
 
 paii withe a clene clothe / to wype awey all wete ; 
 i _ thaii brynge hym to his bed, his bales there to 
 
 bete.” 
 
 The makyng of a bathe medicinadle,’ 
 
 E Holy hokke / & yardehok?/ peritory? / and 
 
 pe brown fenelle,* 
 
 1 See note atend.. Mr Gillett, of the Vicarage, Runham, Filby, 
 Norwich, sends me these notes on the herbs for this Bathe Medicin- 
 able :—‘*? YARDEHOK = Mallow, some species. They are all more 
 If Yarde= Virga; then it 
 is Marshmallow, or Malva Sylvestris; if yarde = erde, earth; then 
 the rotundifolia.—* Partrory is Pellitory of the wall, partetaria. 
 There are two other 
 ‘P. of Spain ’—this is Pyrethrwm, which the Spanish 
 
 corrupted into pelitre, and we corrupted pelitre into pellitory. The 
 _ other, bastard-pellitory, is Achillea Ptarmica.—* BROWN FENNELLE 
 = probably Peucedanwm officinale, or Hoss fennel, a dangerous plant ; 
 
 or less mucilaginous and emollient. 
 
 Wall pellitory abounds in nitrate of potass. 
 pellitories : 
 
 looke per be a gret sponge, per-oi youre souer- 
 
 peron a shete, & so he may bathe hym bere a 
 
 vndir his feete also a sponge, 3iff ae be any to 
 
 A basyii full in youre hand of herbis hote & 
 & with a soft sponge in hand, his body pat ye 
 Rynse hym with rose watur warme & feire 
 
 - pen lett hym go to bed / but looke it be soote & 
 
 but furst sett of his sokkis, his slyppers of his 
 
 pat he may go feyre to pe are, pere to take his 
 
 183° 
 
 and one great 
 sponge to sit on 
 
 with a sheet over 
 
 and a sponge 
 under his feet. 
 
 Mind the door’s 
 shut. 
 
 With a basinful of 
 
 hot herbs, 
 
 wash him with a 
 soft sponge, 
 
 throw rose-water 
 on him; 
 
 let him go to bed. - 
 
 Put his socks 
 and slippers on, 
 
 stand him on his 
 footsheet, 
 
 wipe him dry, 
 take him to bed 
 to cure his 
 troubles. 
 
 To make a 
 Medicinal Bath. 
 
 [Fol. 186.] 
 Boil together 
 hollyhock 
 
184 
 
 centaury, 
 
 herb-benet, 
 
 THE MAKYNG OF A BATHE MEDICINABLE. 
 
 992 walle wort® / herbe Iohi® / Sentory7 / rybbe 
 wort’ / & camamelle, 
 
 hey hove® / heyriff!° / herbe benet '' / brese- 
 wort !? / & smallache,!8 
 
 certainly not Anethum Graveolens, which is always dill, dyle, dile, 
 &e,—* RyBeewort, Plantago lanceolata, mucilaginous.—? HEYHOVE | 
 = Glechoma hederacea, bitter and aromatic, abounding in a principle 
 like camphor.—'® HeyrirF = harif= Galiwm Aparine, and allied 
 species. They were formerly considered good for scorbutic diseases, 
 when applied externally, Lately, in France, they have been admin- 
 istered internally against epilepsy.—!? BRESEWoRT; if = brisewort 
 or bruisewort, it would be Sambucus Ebulus, but this seems most un-— 
 likely. —Broke LEMPK = brooklime, Veronica Beccabunga, formerly — 
 considered as an anti-scorbutic applied externally. It is very 
 inert. Ifa person fed on it, it might do some good, i.e. about a 
 quarter of the good that the same quantity of water-cress would do, — 
 —Brueres, probably = henbane, hyoscysmus niger. Compare — 
 Dutch [Du. Bilsen, Hexham, and German Bilse]. Bil = byle = boil, 
 modern. It was formerly applied externally, with marsh-mallow 
 and other mucilaginous and emollient plants, to ulcers, boils, &. — 
 It might do great good if the tumours were unbroken, but is” 
 awfully dangerous, So is Peucedanum officinale. My Latin names 
 are those of Smith: English Flora. Babington has re-named them, 
 and Bentham again ale them. I like my mumpsimus better — 
 than their sumpsimus.” ‘ 
 2¢The common Mallowe, or the tawle wilde Mallow, and the 
 common Hockes’ of Lyte’s Dodoens, 1578, p. 581, Malwa sylvestris, 
 as distinguished from the Malua sativa, or ‘ Rou vitramarina, that 
 is to say, the Beyondesea Rose, in Frenche, Maulue de iardin or 
 cultiuée. . in English, Holyhockes, and great tame Mallow, or 
 great Mallowes of the Garden.’ The “ Dwarffe Mallowe.. is 
 called Malua syluestris pumila.” 
 3 Peritory, parietaria, vrseolaris, vel astericum. Withals. 
 4> The sweet Fennel, Anethwm Graveolens, formerly much used i in 
 medicine (Thomson). The gigantic fennel is (Ferwla) Assafwtida, ‘ 
 5 Sambucus ebulus, Danewort. See Mr Gillett’s note for Book 
 of Quintessence in Hampole’s Treatises. Fr. hieble, Wallwort, 
 dwarfe Elderne, Danewort. Cotgr. > 
 6 Erbe Idn’, or Seynt Ionys worte. Perforata, fuga demonwm, 
 ypertcon. P. Pary. 7 Centaury. 
 8 Ribwort, arnoglossa. Ribwoort or ribgrasse, plantago, Withals. — 
 Plantain petit. Ribwort, Ribwort Plantaine, Dogs-rib, Lambes- 
 tongue. Cotgrave. Plantago lanceolata, AS. ribbe. . 
 10 Haylife, an herbe. Palsgr. Galiwm aparine, hegerifan Corny 
 grains of hedgerife (hayreve, or hayreff), are among the herbs pre- 
 scribed in Leechdoms, v. 2, p. 345, for “a salve against the elfin 
 race & nocturnal [goblin] visitors, & for the woman with whee . 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 is good for ache; 
 
 wethy leves / grene otes / boyled in fere fulle soft, 
 Cast pem hote in to a vesselle / & sett youre 
 soverayni allcft, 
 
 and suffire pat hete a whileas hootashe may a-bide; 
 se pat place be couered welle ouer / & close of 
 euery side ; 
 
 and what dissese ye be vexed with, grevaunce 
 ouper peyn, 
 
 pis medicyne shalle make yow hoole surely, as 
 meni seyii.” 
 
 Oe office of basher & marshal les 
 
 4my lorde, my master, of lilleshulle abbot4 
 
 7 ¥ dhs office of a connynge vschere or mar- 
 3 | shalle with-owt fable 
 
 _ the devil hath carnal commerce.” 1. Herba Benedicta. Avens. 
  Herbe a foulon. Fullers hearbe, Sopewort, Mocke-gillouers, 
 
 _ Bruisewort. Cotgrave. “AS. 1. brysewyrt, pimpernel, anagallis. 
 Anagallis, brisewort.” Gl. Rawlinson, c. 506, Gl. Harl. 3388. 
 
 ’ Leechdoms, vol. 1, p. 374. 2. Bellis perennis, MS. Laud. 553, fol. 
 9. Plainly for Hembriswyrt, daisy, AS. deges eage. ‘ Consolida 
 minor. Daysie is an herbe bat sum men callet hembrisworte oper 
 bonewort.”” Gl. Douce, 290. Cockayne. Leechdoms, v. 2, Glossary. 
 
 13 Persil de marais. Smallage; or, wild water Parseley. Cot. 
 
 1 Brokelyme fabaria. Withals. Veronica Becabunga, Water- 
 Speedwell. ‘ Hleomoce, Hleomoe, brooklime (where lime is the Saxon 
 name ( H/eomoc) in decay), Veronica beccabunga, with V. anagallis . . 
 
 “Tt waxeth in brooks”... Both sorts Lemmike, Dansk, They were 
 
 _ the greater and the less “‘ brokelemke,”’ Gl. Bodley, 536. ‘‘ Fabaria 
 domestica lemeke.” Gl. Rawl. c. 607... Islandic Lemiki. Cockayne. 
 Gloss. to Leechdoms, v. 2. It is prescribed, with the two cent- 
 
 _ auries, for suppressed menses, and with pwlegiwm, to bring a dead 
 child away, &c. Id. p. 381. 
 
 2 Scabiosa, the Herb Scadious, so call’d from its Virtue in, 
 curing the Itch; it is also good for Impostumes, Coughs, Pleurisy, 
 Quinsey, &e. Phillips. 
 
 3 See the duties and allowances of ‘The Gentylmen Usshers of 
 Chaumbre .II11. of Edw. IV., in H. Ord. p. 87; and the duties of 
 Henry VIII’s Knight Marshal, id. p. 150. 
 
 ‘4 This line is in a later hand. 
 
 be 5/185 
 
 broke lempk! / Scabiose?/ Bilgres / wildflax / scavious, 
 
 withy leaves, 
 
 throw them hot 
 into a vessel, set 
 
 your lord on it; 
 let him bear it as 
 hot as he can, 
 
 and whatever 
 disease he has 
 
 will certainly be 
 cured, 
 as men say. 
 
 The Duties of an 
 Usher and 
 Marshal. 
 
aa eps ‘ must know alle estates of the church golly & 
 
 cedence of all ereable, S 
 
 tes 1004 and fe excellent estate of a kynge ie his bled 
 honorable : q 
 
 hit is a notable nurture / connynge, oaryorelll 
 
 and commendable. 
 
 I. 1. The Pope. The pone hath no peere ; 
 
 2. Emperor. Emperowre is nex hym euery where ; 4 
 
 3. King. Kynge corespondent ; pus nurture shalle yow 
 
 lere. 
 
 cM oleate 1008 highe Cardynelle, pe dignyte dothe requere ; 4 
 
 5. Prince. Kyngis sofie, prynce ye hym Calle ; 
 6, Archbishop. Archebischoppe is to hym peregalle. 
 7. Royal Duke. — Duke of pe blode royalle, 
 
 Il. Bishop, &. 1012 | bishoppe / Marques / & erle / coequalle. 
 
 at a Nscete Wycount / legate / baroune / suffrigaii / abbot | 
 2 with mytur feyre, 4 
 
 : 3 ’ 
 
 So fee Seer a S barovii of peschekere / iij. pe cheff Iustice3 i: of 
 
 oe of =) london pe meyre ; 2 
 
 fee Knight's Pryoure Cathedralle, mytwr abbot without /— 
 
 1. Cathedral a knyght bachillere a 
 
 Prior, Knight : ss = 
 
 ere let 1016 Prioure / deane / archedekon / a knyght / pe 
 
 deacon. body Esquyere, 
 
 : Mesias of the Mastir of the rolles / rizt pus ryken y, 
 
 OS, 
 
 4. Puisné Judge. Vndir Iustice may sitte hym by: a 
 
 5. Cler the 
 
 oe Clerke of the crowne / & theschekere Con- 
 
 venyently 
 attend v8 1020 Meyre of Calice ye may pro plesountly. 
 
 Calais. 
 
 [Fol. 186 b.] 
 7 Doctoret Provyneialle, & doctur dityne, | 
 Divinity. % a a 
 AE Sane ero Prothonotwr, apertli to-gedur pey may dyne. 
 9. Pope's Legate. Pe popes legate or collectoure, to-gedur ye © 
 
 assigne, 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 187 
 
 Doctur of bothe lawes, beynge in science digne. V. (The Squire's 
 ; rank.) 
 ri 1. Doctor of 
 Hymn pat hath byi meyre / & alondynere, Laws. 
 : 2. Ex-Mayor of 
 Sargeaunt of lawe / he may with hym com- London, 
 3. Serjeant of 
 
 pere ; Law. 
 The mastirs of the Chauncery with comford & oh lah 
 ancery. 
 chere, 
 
 pe worshipfulle prechoure of pardoun in pat 5. Preacher. 
 L_ place to appere. 
 
 : The clerkes of connynge that hai takefi degre, preg AS 
 : - ; re 7. Other 
 And alle othur ordurs of chastite chosyn, & also ee 
 : of pouerte, . 
 : alle parsons & vicaries pat ar of dignyte, 8, Parsons and 
 icars. 
 
 ) 032 parische prestes kepynge cure, vn-to pemloke ye 9. Parish Priests. 
 se. 
 
 For pe baliffes of a Cite purvey ye must a space, 10. City Bailifts. 
 A yemaii of pe crowne / Sargeaunt of armes with eeap ones 
 mace, ; : 
 _ A herrowd of Armes as gret a dygnyte has, 12. Heralds 
 1036 Specially kynge harrawd / must haue pe princi- Herald hag te 
 : | palle place ; oe 
 3 
 | Worshipfulle merchaundes and riche artyficeris, 13. Merchants, 
 Gentilmen welle nurtured & of good maneris, —_—‘14. Gentlemen, 
 With gentilwommen / and namely lordes nur- 1% Gentlewomen 
 rieris, 
 may all eat with 
 
 1040 alle these may sit at a table of good squyeris. squires, 
 L,” soi, y haue shewid the aftwx my symple 1 have now told 
 wytte 
 euery state aftir peire degre, to by knowleche y yo tac rank ot 
 shalle commytte, 
 and how pey shalle be serued, y shalle shew the os now I'll tell 
 zett, 
 1044 in what place aftur peire dignyte how pey owght how they may be 
 
 grouped at table. 
 to sytte: 
 
188 USHER & MARSHAL: WHAT PEOPLE RANK AND DINE TOGETHER. — 
 f 7 ' 
 
 I. Pope, King, 
 
 Prince, mek 
 ae 
 Archbishop mR 
 | 
 and Duke. iS 
 
 IL. Bishop, Mar- 
 quis, Viscount, 
 Earl. 
 
 III. The Mayor 
 
 of London, Baron, 
 
 Mitred Abbot, | 1052 
 three Chief 
 
 Justices, Speaker, 
 
 may sit together, 
 two or three at a 
 mess. 
 
 IV. The other 
 ranks (three or 
 four to a mess) 
 
 equal to a 
 Knight, 
 namely, 
 
 unmitred Abbot, 
 
 Dean, Master of 1060 
 the Rolls, 
 
 (Fol. 187.] 
 under Judges, 
 Doctor of 
 Divinity, 
 
 Prothonotary, 
 
 Mayor of Calais. 1064 
 
 V. Other ranks 
 equal to a Squire, 
 four to a mess. 
 
 ¢ Pope, Emperowre / kynge or cardynalle, 
 | Prynce with goldyi rodde Royalle, 
 < Archebischoppe / vsyng to were pe palle, 
 | Duke / alle pese of dygnyte ow3t not kepe pe 
 
 L halle. 
 Bisshoppes, Merques, vicount, Erle goodly, 
 May sytte at .1j. messe3 yf pey be lovyngely. 
 pe meyre of london, & a baron, an abbot myterly. 
 the iij. chef Iustice3, pe spekere of pe parlemaa 
 propurly 
 alle these Estates ar gret and honorable, 
 
 pey may sitte in Chambur or halle at a table, 
 .ij. or els iij. at a messe / 3eff pey be greable: 
 pus may ye in youre office to euery mai : 
 
 plesable. 
 
 Of alle oper estates to a messe / iij. or ilij. pus 
 may ye sure, 
 And of alle estatis pat ar egalle with a knyght / y 
 digne & demure, ‘ 
 Off abbot & prioure saunc3 mytwr, of convent 
 pey han cure ; | 
 Deane / Archedecoi, mastwr of pe rolles, aftwr 
 youre plesure, 
 
 Alle the vndirlustice3 and barounes of pe kynges 
 -Eschekiere, a 
 a provincialle / a doctoure devine / or pope 
 lawes, pus yow lere, 
 A prothonotur apertli, or pe popis collectoure, if 
 he be there, 
 Also pe meyre of pe stapulle / In like purpose 
 per may appere. 
 
 Of alle opur estates to a messe ye may sette 
 foure / & foure, 
 as suche persones as ar peregalle to a squyere 0 f 
 honoure : i 
 
1084 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS Bone OF NURTURE. 
 
 Fe dee of lawe / & hym pat hath byi meyve 
 of london aforne, 
 
 and pe mastyrs of pe chauncery, pey may not be 
 
 forborne. 
 
 Alle prechers / residencers / and persones pat 
 ar greable, 
 
 Apprentise of lawe In courtis pletable, 
 
 Marchaundes & Frankloii3, 
 honorable, 
 
 worshipfulle & 
 
 pey may be set semely at a squyers table. 
 
 These worthy! Estates a-foreseid / high of re- 
 nowne, — 
 
 Vche Estate syngulerly in halle shalle sit a- 
 downe, 
 
 that none of hem se barn / at mete tyme in 
 feld nor in towne, 
 
 but vche of pem self in Chambur or in pavil- 
 owne. 
 
 Yet pe bischoppe of pe provynce of Caunturbury 
 be in pe presence of the archebischoppe of yorke 
 reuerently, 
 peire seruice shalle be kouered / vche bisshoppe 
 _ syngulerly, 
 and in pe presence of pe metropolytane none 
 oper sicurly. 
 
 yeff bischopps of yorke provynce be fortune be 
 syttynge 
 
 In pe presence of pe primate of Englond pai 
 beynge, 
 
 pey must be couered in alle peyre seruynge, 
 
 and not in presence of pe bischoppe of yorke 
 pere apperynge. , 
 
 N’ son, y perceue pat for dyuerse cawses / 
 
 as welle as for ignoraunce, 
 
 a merchalle is put oft tymes in gret comberaunce 
 1 royalle is written over worthy. 
 
 189 
 
 Serjeants of Law, 
 ex-Mayor of 
 London, 
 
 Masters of 
 Chancery, 
 
 Preachers and 
 Parsons, 
 
 Apprentices of 
 Law, 
 Merchants and 
 Franklins. 
 
 Each estate or 
 rank shall sit at 
 
 meat by itself, 
 not seeing 
 another. 
 
 The Bishop of 
 Canterbury shall 
 be served apart 
 from the Arch- 
 bishop of York, 
 
 and the Metro- _ 
 politan alone. 
 
 The Bishop of 
 York 
 
 must not eat 
 before the 
 Primate of 
 England. 
 
 Sometimes 
 
 a Marshal is 
 
190 USHER AND. MARSHAL: OF BLOOD ROYAL AND PROPERTY. 
 
 puzzled by Lords For som lordes pat ar of blod royalle. / “4 i? 
 
 of royal blood 
 
 being poor, and of lyvelode per chaunce, 
 
 others not royal 
 
 being rich ; 1088 and some of gret lyvelode / & no blode royal 
 to avaunce ; 
 
 also by a Lady of 
 
 ing a knight, 
 
 and vice versa. _ blode, 
 
 and a poore lady to blod ate manfulle q 
 myghty of mode: FE 
 The Lady of pe lady.of blod royalle shalle kepe pe state Ih 
 
 royal blood shall 
 
 keep her rank; she afore in stode, 
 the Lady. of low 
 
 blood shall take 1092 the lady of low blode & degre / kepe her lordis 
 
 her husband’s 
 
 rank, estate, y make hzt good. 
 
 Property is not so The substaunce of lyvelode is not so digag / as 
 worthy as royal 
 
 blood, is blode royalle, 
 Fac seen ae perfore blode royalle opteyneth pe souereynte i 
 fornel, chambur & in halle, 
 
 for royal blood For blode royalle somtyme tizt to be kynge i in 
 
 may become King. 
 
 palle ; - 
 1096 of pe whiche matere y meve no more: let id 
 gouerne alle ! ‘z 
 
 The parents of a dies as pope or cardynalle in peire esta 
 Pope or Cardinal 
 beynge, 
 pat hai fadur & modus by theire dayes lyvynge, 
 must not presume peire fadur or modir ne may in any wise be pire 
 sumynge 
 
 their son, 
 
 to equality with 1100 to be egalle with theire sci standynge ne sit 
 
 tynge : 
 pal EE Therfore fadir ne moder / pey owe not to desit 
 want 1 
 cn, oe to sytte or stond by peyre son / his cai W - 
 hit not require, E 
 but in a separate but by pem self / a chambur assigned for ther 
 room. 
 sure, mS 
 (FoL1s7b.] 1104 Vn-to whom vche office ought gladly to d 
 plesure. 
 ae ee To the birthe of vche estate a mershalle must si 
 
 of every estate, 
 
 and pen next of his lyne / for peyre dignyte; 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 pen. folowynge, to officers afftere peire degre, 
 As chauncelere, Steward / Chamburleyii 
 tresorere if he be : 
 
 More ouer take hede he must / to aliene / com- 
 _ ners straungeres, 
 
 and to straungers of pis land, resi{d]ent dwell- 
 eres, 
 
 and exalte pem to honoure / if pe be of honest 
 maneres ; 
 
 peti alle oper aftur peire degre / like as cace 
 requeres. 
 
 In a manerable mershalle pe connynge is moost 
 commendable 
 
 ¥ to haue a fore sight to straungers, to sett bem at 
 
 se pe table ; 
 
 : | For if pey haue gentille chere / & gydynge 
 
 = manerable, 
 
 j 1116 pe mershalle doth his souereyi honoure / & he 
 
 i pe more lawdable. 
 
 @ 3eff pow be a mershalle to any lord of pis land, 
 
 4 yff pe kynge send to py souereyn eny his seruand 
 by sand, 
 ( knyght | baroun honorand 
 
 2 | Squyere = | knyght with hand 
 
 4 = yoman of pe crown s | Squyere 
 
 i | grome “= | yemaii in manere 
 
 258 | page = | grome goodly in fere 
 
 Childe l crome gentille lernere. 
 
 1125 ff hit rebuketh not a knyght / pe knyges grome to 
 
 sytte at his table, 
 no more hit dothe a mershalle of maners plesable ; 
 and so from pe hiest degre / to pe lowest honor- 
 able, 
 
 1128 if pe mershalle haue a sight perto, he is com- 
 
 4 mendable. 
 
 19] 
 
 and do honour 
 to foreign visitors 
 
 and residents. 
 
 A well-trained 
 Marshal 
 
 should think 
 beforehand where 
 to place strangers 
 at the table. 
 
 If the King sends 
 any messenger to 
 your Lord 
 
 receive him one 
 degree higher 
 than his rank. 
 
 The King’s groom 
 may dine with a 
 Knight or, 
 Marshal, 
 
192 THE DIFFERENCES OF MEN EQUAL IN RANK. 
 
 - Q 
 A Marshal must € Wisdom wolle a mershalle manerabely pat he 
 also understand 5 
 the rank of vndirstand 
 County and ‘ : 
 Borough Officers, alle pe worshipfulle officers of the comunialte 
 
 of pis land, . 
 
 of Shires / Citees / borowes ; like as pey ar 
 ruland, | : 
 
 1132 pey must be sett after peire astate dewe in degre 
 as bey stand. | 
 
 { hit belongethe toa mershalle to haue a fore sight | 
 of alle estatis of pis land in euery place pight, | 
 
 (Fol. 188. ] 
 and thata Knight For pestate of a knyght of blode, lyvelode, & 
 of blood and 
 property is above myght, 
 
 apoor Knight, 1136 is not peregalle to a symple & a poouere knyght, 
 
 the Mayor of 4 Also pe meyre of london, notable of dignyte, 
 onaon 
 above the Mayor and of queneborow ! fe meire, no pynge like in 
 
 of Queenborough, 
 degre, 
 
 at one messe bey owght in no wise to sitt ne be ; 
 1140 hitno pynge besemethe / perfore to suche semble 
 
 ye se / 
 the Abbot of ¥ Also pe abbote of Westmynstere, pe hiest of pis: : 
 Westminster 
 above the poor lande / 
 Abbot of Tintern, : 
 (Fol, i The abbot of tynterne ? pe poorest, y vndirstande, 
 
 pey ar bope abbotes of name, & not lyke of fame — 
 to fande ; 
 
 1 Queenborough, an ancient, but poor town of Kent, in the Isle — 
 of Sheppey, situated at the mouth of the river Medway. The chief 
 employment of the inhabitants is oyster-dredging. Wadlker’s” 
 Gazeteer, by Kershaw, 1801. 
 
 ? The Annual Receipts of the Monastery ‘‘de Tinterna in ~ 
 Marchia Wallie,’ are stated in the Valor Eccl, vol. iv. p. 370-1, 
 and the result is 
 
 £ B. d. 
 Swmma totalis clare valoris dec’ predict’ celviij v. x ob’ 
 Decima inde XXV Xvj vjobq — 
 
 Those of the Monasterium Sancti Petri Westm. are given at vy. 1, 
 p- 410—24, and their net amount stated to be £4470 0 2d, 
 £ s. d. 
 Et remanent clare Mulmliijlxx — yy q 
 Decima inde ijcxlvij — — q 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 * 
 sitte ne stande. 
 
 ; _ ¥ Also pe Pryoure of Caunturbury,' a cheff churche 
 : of dignyte, 
 7 And pe prioure of Dudley,’ no pynge so digne 
 > as he :— 
 - 3et may not pe prioure of dudley, symple of degre, 
 ‘1148 Sitte with pe prioure of Caunturbury: per is 
 3 why, a dyuersite. 
 4] And remembre euermore / aii rule per is 
 z generalle : 
 2 A prioure pat is a prelate of any churche Cathe- 
 . dralle, 
 above abbot or prioure with-in the diocise sitte 
 he shalle, 
 1152 In churche / in chapelle / in chambur / & in 
 halle. 
 
 q Right so reuerend docturs, degre of xij. yere, pem 
 ye must assigne 
 : _ to sitte aboue hym / pat commensed hath but .ix. 
 : : and paughe pe yonger may larger spend gold red 
 : & fyne, 
 1156 3et shalle pe eldur sitte aboue / whepwr he 
 drynke or dyne. 
 
 | 
 
 4] like wise the aldremen, 3ef pey be eny where, 
 
 1 The clear revenue of the Deanery of Canterbury (Decan? Can- 
 tuar’) is returnedin Valor Eccl. v. 1, p. 2732, at £163 0 2Id. 
 
 & fed. 
 Rem’ elxiij — xxl 
 Decima pars inde xy) Vj ij 
 while that of Prioratus de Dudley is only 
 | : £ so od, 
 Summa de claro XXxiiij — XVj 
 Decima pars inde ij viij j ob’q’ 
 
 Valor Ecclesiasticus, v. 3, p. 104-5. 
 2 Dudley, a town of Worcestershire, insulated in Staffordshire, 
 
 manufacture of nails and other iron wares. 
 = 13 
 
 Walker, 1801. 
 
 1144 3et Tynterne with Westmynster shalle nowper 
 
 containing about 2000 families, most of whom are employed in the 
 
 193 
 
 the Prior of 
 Canterbury 
 
 above the Prior of 
 Dudley, 
 
 the Prior who is 
 Prelate of a 
 Cathedral Church 
 above any Abbot 
 or Prior of his 
 diocese, 
 
 a Doctor of 12 
 years’ standing 
 
 above one of 9 
 (though the latter 
 be the richer), 
 
 the old Aldermen . 
 
194 THE DUTIES OF THE USHER AND MARSHAL. 
 
 = 
 
 above the young pe yongere shale sitte or stande benethe pe 
 ones, and 
 elder riz3t Pere; - : 
 1. he Master of a and of euery crafft pe mastir aftur rule & aa 
 crait. wv ; 
 2. the ex-warden. 1160 and pei pe eldest of pem, pat wardei was pe 
 fore yere. 
 “| Soche poyntes, with no oper, belongethe to a 
 mershall ; 
 Before every feast, perfore woos youre sovereyii a feest make 
 then, think what 
 people are coming, shall, 
 and settle what ° . 
 their order of demeene what estates shalle sitte in the hall, 
 precedence is to 2 a » ; 7 : 
 be. 1164 pan resoi with youre self lest youre lord yow 
 calle ; 
 4 Thus may ye devise youre marshallynge, like as” 
 y yow lere, 
 to pe honoure and worshippe of youre soucreyal 
 euery where ; 
 If in doubt, And 3eff ye haue eny dowt / euer looke pat ye 
 enquere, , 
 ask your lord or 1168 Resorte euer to youre souereyne / or to pe cheff 
 the chief officer, 2 
 officere ; 
 and then you'll do 4 Thus shalle ye to any state / do wronge ne pre- 
 wrong to no one, ; 
 indice, 4 
 but set all to sette euery persone accordynge with-owteii 
 mys, 
 according to their as aftur pe birthe / livelode / dignite / a-fore y — 
 
 birth and dignity. 
 taught yow this, 
 
 1172 alle degrees of highe officere, & worthy as he is. 4 
 
 Now I have told q ow good sof, y haue shewed the / & 
 you of 5 
 brought pe in vre, 
 Court Manners, to know pe Curtesie of court / & these pow may 
 how to manage take i in cure, ¥ 
 in Pantry, In pantry / botery / or cellere / & in kervynge 
 Buttery, Carving, 
 and as Sewer, a-fore a sovereyne demewre, 
 . « 
 and Marshal, 1176 A sewer / or a mershalle: in pes science / ysup- — 
 pose ye byii sewre, > 
 “ 
 
JOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 4 Which in my dayes y lernyd withe a prynce fulle 
 royalle, } 
 with whom vschere in chambur was y, & mer- 
 _ shalle also in halle, 
 x vnto whom alle pese officeres foreseid / pey euer 
 =. entende shalle, 
 1180 Evir to fulfille my commaundement when pat y 
 to pem calle : 
 
 8 
 
 For we may allow & dissalow / oure office is pe 
 cheeff 
 
 In cellere & spicery / & the Cooke, be he loothe 
 or leeff.! 
 
 q Thus pe diligences of dyuerse officez y haue 
 shewed to pe allone, 
 
 1184 the which science may be shewed & doon by 
 a syngeler ? persone ; 
 
 but pe dignyte of a prince reqwirethe vche office 
 
 must haue oon 
 to be rewlere in his rome / a seruaund hym 
 
 waytynge on. 
 q Moore-ouer hit requirethe euerich of pem in office 
 to haue periite science, 
 “1188 For dowt and drede doynge his souereyn dis- 
 plicence, 
 hym to attende, and his gest/s to plese in place 
 where pey ar presence, 
 that his souereyi proughe his seruice may make 
 grete congaudence. 
 
 q For a prynce to serue, ne dowt he not / and god 
 be his spede ! 
 
 1 Two lines are wanting here to make up the stanza. They 
 _ must have been left out when the copier turned his page, and began 
 - again. 
 
 : 2 The word in the MS. is syngle or synglr with a line through 
 the 1. It maybe for synguler, singulus, ¢. unus per se, sunderly, 
 vocab, in Rel. Ant. v. 1, p. 9, col. 1. 
 
 ) 13 * 
 
 195 
 
 as I learnt with a 
 Royal Prince 
 
 whose Usher and 
 Marshal I was. 
 
 All other officers 
 
 have to obey me. 
 
 Our office is the 
 chief, 
 
 whether the Cook 
 likes it or not. 
 
 [Fol. 188 b.] 
 All these offices 
 may be filled by 
 one man, 
 
 but a Prince’s 
 dignity requires 
 each office to 
 have its officer, 
 and a servant, 
 under him, 
 
 (all knowing 
 their duties 
 perfectly) 
 
 to wait on their 
 Lord and please 
 his guests. 
 
 Don’t fear to serve 
 a prince ; 
 
ar 
 _ 
 
 196 THE USHER AND MARSHAL IS THE CHIEF OFFICER. 
 
 take good heed to 1192 Furper pati his office / & per-to let hy take 
 
 your duties, 
 
 good hede, 
 
 watch, and his warde wayte wisely // & evermore perin 
 haue drede ; 
 
 and you need not pus doynge his es. dewie to dowte he shally Z 
 
 ear. 
 not nede. 
 
 ene dot 7 Tastynge and credence! longethe to blode & 
 
 royal blood, birth royalle,? 
 
 as a Pope, 1196 As pope / emperoure / Empemtaee and Cas 
 dynalle, 
 
 King, kynge / queene / prynce / Archebischoppe in 
 palle, 
 
 Duke, and Earl Duke / Erle, and no mo / pat y to remembraunce / 
 
 not below. a 
 calle. 
 
 Seite aes “ps q Credence is vsed, & tastynge, for drede of poy- 
 senynge, 
 
 1200 To alle officers y-sworne / and grete othe by 
 chargynge ; a 
 
 therefore keep perfore vche maii in office kepe his rome sewre, 
 your room secure, 
 
 and close your closynge 
 safe, for fear of 
 tricks. Cloos howse / chest / & gardevyai 3, for dra 
 A Prince’s 
 of congettynge. 
 Steward and S 77 , 4 > 
 pap ra { Steward and Chamburlayn of a prince of 
 royalte, 
 1204 pey haue / knowleche of homages, seruice, and 
 fewte ; 
 have the oversight so pey faue ouersight of euery office / aftur 
 
 of all offices ‘ 
 peire degre, 
 
 1 Credence as creance . . a taste or essay taken of another man’s 
 meat. Cotgrave. ‘, 
 2 Compare The Boke of Curtasye, below, 1. 495-8, 
 No mete for moz schalle sayed be 
 Bot for kynge or prynce or duke so fre ; 
 For heiers of paraunce also y-wys 
 Mete shalle be seyed. 7 
 3 Gardmanger (Fr.) a Storchouse for meat. Blount, ed. 1681, 
 Garde-viant, a Wallet for a Soldier to put his Victuals im. 
 Phillipps, ed. 1701. 
 
1208 
 
 q 
 
 (1212 
 
 1216 
 
 1220 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 by wrytynge pe knowleche / & pe Credence to 
 ouer'se ; ; 
 
 “| Therfore in makynge of his credence, it is to 
 
 drede, y sey, 
 
 To mershalle / sewere' and kervere pey must 
 allowte allwey, 
 
 to teche hym of his office / pe credence hym to 
 prey : 
 
 pus shalle he not stond in makynge of his cre- 
 _ dence in no fray. 
 
 Moore of pis connynge y Cast not me to con- 
 treve : 
 
 my tyme is not to tary, hit drawest fast to eve. 
 
 pis tretyse pat y haue entitled, if it ye entende 
 to preve, 
 
 y assayed me self in youthe with-outen any 
 greve. 
 
 while y was yonge y-noughe & lusty in dede, 
 
 y enioyed pese maters foreseid / & to lerne y 
 toke good hede ; 
 
 but croked age hathe compelled me / & leue court 
 y must nede. 
 
 perfore, sone, assay thy self / & god shalle be py 
 spede.” 
 
 “< N°’ feire falle yow, fadur / & blessid mote 
 ye be, 
 
 For pis comenynge / & pe connynge / pat y[e] 
 haue here shewed me! 
 
 now dar y do seruice diligent / to dyuers of 
 dignyte, 
 
 where for scantnes of connynge y durst no mai 
 y-se. 
 
 1 The Boke of Curtasye makes the Sewer alone assay or taste 
 “alle the mete’ (1. 763—76), and the Butler the drink (1. 786, 
 
 below). 
 
 |e 
 
 and of tasting, 
 
 and they must 
 
 tell the Marshal, 
 Sewer, and Carver 
 
 how. to do it. 
 
 T don’t propose 
 to write more on 
 this matter. 
 
 I tried this 
 treatise 
 
 myself, in my 
 youth, 
 
 and enjoyed these 
 matters, 
 
 but now age 
 compels me to 
 leave the court; 
 
 so try yourself.” 
 
 “Blessing on you, 
 Father, for this 
 
 your teaching of 
 me! 
 
 Now I shall dare 
 to serve 
 
 where before I 
 was afraid. 
 
198 
 
 [Fol. 189.] 
 I will try, and 
 shall learn by 
 practice. 
 
 1224 
 
 May God reward 
 you for teaching 
 me!” 
 
 “Good son, and 
 all readers of this 
 
 Boke of Nurture, 
 
 1228 
 
 pray for the soul 
 of me, John 
 Russell, (servant 
 of Humphrey, 
 Duke of Glou- 
 cester ;) also for 
 
 the Duke, my 
 wife, father, and 
 mother, that we 
 
 may all go to 
 bliss when we 
 die.” 
 
 Little book, 
 commend me to 
 
 1236 
 
 all learners, 
 
 and to the ex- 
 perienced, whom 
 
 I pray 
 to correct its 
 faults. 
 
 Any such, 
 
 1 The duc has a red stroke through it, probably to cut it out. 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS REQUEST TO THE READER. 
 
 q And if so pat any be founde / as prou3 my 
 
 So perfitely sethe y hit perceue / my parte y 
 
 wolle preue and assay ; 3 
 
 bope by practike and exercise / yet som good 
 
 lerne y may : : 4 
 
 and for youre gentille lernynge / y am bound 
 
 euer to pray ; 
 
 that oure lorde rewarde you in blis that lasteth 
 
 aye.” 
 
 “ Ne good sof, thy self with other pat 
 
 shalle pe succede, 2 
 
 whiche pus boke of nurture shalle note / ca 
 
 & ouer rede, 
 pray for the sowle of Iohi be a god 
 
 do hym mede, 
 
 Som tyme seruaunde with duke vmfrey, duc 4 of , 
 
 Glowcetur in dede. iz 
 
 For pat prynce pereles prayethe / & for suche ~ 
 other mo, 4 
 
 pe sowle of my wife / my fadur and modir also, — 
 vn-to Mary modyr and mayd / she fende us ~ 
 from owre foe, 
 
 and brynge vs alle to blis whet we shalle hens ~ 
 g00. AMEN.” — 
 Go forthe lytelle boke, and lowly pow me — 
 commende 
 vnto alle yonge gentilmeni / pat lust to lerne or _ 
 entende, z 
 and specially to bem pat han exsperience, praynge — 
 pe[m] to amende 
 
 and correcte pat is amysse, pere as y fawte or 
 offende. 
 
 necligence, 
 
oer 
 
 ¥ 
 
 = 
 
 ; IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE, 
 
 189 
 
 “1240 Cast pe cawse of my copy / rude / & bare of put to my copy- 
 
 7 eloquence, 
 
 : whiche to drawe out 1 haue do my besy dili- 
 % gence, — 
 
 i ; redily to reforme hit / by resoi and bettur 
 . sentence. 
 
 q| As for ryme or reson, pe forewryter was not to 
 blame, 
 ‘1244 For as he founde hit aforne hym, so wrote he 
 pe same, 
 and paughe he or y in oure matere digres or 
 degrade, 
 blame neithur of vs / For we neuyre hit made ; 
 q Symple as y had insight / somwhat pe ryme y 
 correcte ; 
 1248 blame y cowde no mai /y haue no persone sus- 
 pecte. 
 Now, good god, graunt vs grace / oure sowles 
 neuer to Infecte ! 
 pai may we regne in pi regioun / eternally with 
 thyne electe. 
 
 [Some word or words in large black letter have been cut off at 
 the bottom of the page. ] 
 
 ing, 
 
 which I have 
 done as I best 
 could. 
 
 The transcriber is 
 not to blame; 
 
 he copied what 
 was before him, 
 
 and neither of us 
 wrote it, 
 
 I only corrected 
 the rhyme. 
 
 God! grant us 
 grace 
 
 to rule in Heaven 
 with Thine elect ! 
 
NOTES, 
 
 1. 11-12. John Russell lets off his won’t-learns very easily. Willyam 
 Bulleyn had a different treatment for them. See the extract from him on 
 “ Boxyng & Neckweede ” after these Notes. 
 
 _ 1, 49. See the interesting “ Lord Fairfax’s Orders for the Servants of his. 
 Houshold ” [after the Civil War s],in Bishop Percy’s notes to the Northum- 
 berland Household Book, p. 421-4, ed. 1827. 
 
 1,51. Chip . ‘ other .ij. pages. . .. them oweth to chippe bredde, but not 
 too nye the crumme.’ 7. Ord. p. 71- 2, The “ Chippings of Trencher-Brede ” 
 in Lord Percy’s household were used “ for the fedyinge of my lords houndis.” 
 Percy H. Book, p. 353. 
 
 lL. 56. Zreucher bread. Irn that the Trencher Brede be maid of the Meale : 
 as it cummyth frome the Milne. Percy Household Book, p. 58. q 
 
 1. 66. Cannell, a Spout, a tap, a cocke ina conduit. Hpistomium. Tne ! 
 canelle, vn robinet. Baret. 
 
 1. 68. Faucet. Also he [the yeoman of the Butler of Ale] asketh allow 
 aunce for tubbys, treyes, and /wucettes, occupied all the yeare before. ZH. 7 
 Ord. p. 77, 
 
 L : 4. Figs. A. Borde, Introduction, assigns the gathering of figs to “ the 
 Mores whych do dwel in Barbary,” . . “and christen men do by them, & they 
 wil be diligent and wyl do al maner st seruice, but they be set most comonli 
 to vile things; they be called slaues, thei do gader grapes and /ygges, and 
 with some of the Jygges they wy) wip ther tayle, & put them in the frayle.” 
 Figs he mentions under Judea. “ Tury is called y¢ lande of Iude, it is anoble 
 countre of ryches, plenty of wine & corne. . . Figges and Raysions, & all — 
 other frutes.” In his Regymené, fol. M. ii., Borde says of ‘ Fygges. . They 
 doth stere a man to veneryous actes, for they doth auge and increase the 
 seede of generacion. And also they doth prouoke a man to sweate : wherfore 
 they doth ingendre lyce.’ a 
 
 ll. 74-95. Chese. ‘there is iiij. sortes of Chese, which is to say, greneé i, 
 Chese, softe chese, harde chese, or spermyse. Grene chese is not calle 
 grene by y® reason of colour, but for y? newnes of it, for the whay is not a 
 half pressed out of it, and in operacion it is colde and moyste. Softe chese 
 not to new nor to olde, is best, for in operacion it is hote and moys a 
 
 « 
 
 C 
 ty 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 201 
 
 _ Harde chese is hote and drye, and euyll to dygest. Spermyse is a Chese the 
 
 whiche is made with curdes and with the Luce of herbes. . Yet besydes these 
 
 _ .liij natures of chese, there is a chese called a Irweue [rewene, ed. 1567] 
 
 _ chese, the whiche, if it be well ordered, doth passe all other cheses, none 
 
 excesse taken.’ A. Borde, Reg. fol. I. i. See note on 1. 85. 
 1. 78, 83. The Bill-berry or Windberry, R. Holme, Bk. II., p. 52, col. 1; 
 
 p.79, col. 1; three Wharl Berries or Bill-Berries . . They are termed 
 
 Whortle Berries or Wind Berries, p. 81, col. 2. § xxviii. See the prose 
 
 _ Burlesques, Relig. Antig., v. 1, p. 82. Why hopes thu nott for sothe that 
 _ ther stode wonus a coke on Seynt Pale stepull toppe, and drewe up the 
 
 strapuls of his brech. How preves thu that? Be all the .iiij. doctors of 
 Wynbere hylles, that is to saye, Vertas, Gadatryme, Trumpas, and Dadyl- 
 trymsert. 
 
 1. 79. Fruits. These officers make provysyons in seasons of the yere 
 accordynge for fruytes to be had of the Kinges gardynes withoute prises ; 
 as cherryes, peares, apples, nuttes greete and smalle, for somer season ; and 
 
 _ lenten, wardens, quinces and other; and also of presentes gevyn to the 
 
 Kinge ; they be pourveyours of d/aundrelles, pepyns, and of all other fruytes. 
 H. Ord. p. 82. 
 1. 80. Mr Dawson Turner’s argument that the “ad album pulverem ” 
 
 - of the Leicester Roll, a.p. 1265, was white sugar pounded (Pref. to House- 
 
 hold Expenses, ed. 1841, p. li.), proves only that the ay hb. Zucari there 
 mentioned, were not bought for making White powder only. 
 
 ll. §1-93. Crayme. ‘ Rawe crayme undecocted, eaten with strawberyes, 
 or hurttes, is a rurall mannes bazket.. I haue knowez such bankettes hath 
 put mez iz ieobardy of theyr lyues.’? A. Borde, Regyment, fol. 1, ij. 
 
 1. 82, 1. 93. Junket. The auncient manner of grateful suitors, who, hauing 
 prevailed, were woont to present the Judges, or the Reporters, of their causes, 
 with Comfets or other Jonzkets. Cotgrave, w. espice. 
 
 1. 85. Cheese. Whan stone pottes be broken, what is better to glew 
 them againe or make them fast ; nothing like the Symunt made of Cheese ; 
 know therfore it will quickly build a stone in a drie body, which is ful of 
 
 _choler adust. And here in Englande be diuers kindes of Cheeses, as Suff. 
 
 Essex, Banburie .&c. according to their places & feeding of their cattel, time 
 of y® yere, layre of their Kine, clenlinesse of their Dayres, quantitie of their 
 Butter ; for the more Butter, the worse Cheese. Bul/ein, fol. lxxxv. 
 
 l. 89. Butter. A. Borde, Introduction, makes the Flemynge say, 
 
 Buttermouth Flemyng, men doth me call. 
 Butter is good meate, it doth relent the gall. 
 
 1. 94. Posse¢ is hot Milk poured on Ale or Sack, having Sugar, grated 
 Bisket, Eggs, with other ingredients boiled in it, which goes all to a Curd. 
 R. Holme. | 
 
 1. 94. Poset ale is made with hote mylke and colde ale; it is a temperate 
 drynke. A. Borde, Reg. G. ii. 
 
 1. 98. Treneher. The College servant ‘Scrape Trencher,’ R. Holme, Bk. 
 TII., Chap. iv., p. 099 [199], notes the change of material from bread to 
 wood. 
 
202 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 1, 105. Hot wines & sweet or confectioned with spices, or very strong 
 Ale or Beere, is not good at meales, for thereby the meat is rather corrupted __ 
 then digested, and they make hot and stinking vapours to ascend vp to the 
 braines. Sir Jn. Harrington. Pres. of Health, 1624, p. 23. ‘a 
 
 1. 109. Reboyle. ‘ If any wynes be corrupted, reboyled, or unwholsome for : 
 mannys body, then by the comtroller it to be shewed at the counting bourde, 
 so that by assent all suche pypes or vesselles defectife be dampned and cast 
 uppon the losses of the seyd chiefe Butler.’ H. Ord. p. 73. 
 
 1. 109. Lete, leek. ‘Purveyours of Wyne . . to ride and oversee the places 
 there as the Kinges wynes be lodged, that it be saufely kept from perilof 
 leeking and breaking of vessels, or lacke of hoopinge or other couperage, 
 and all other crafte ‘for the rackinge, coynynge, rebatinge, and other salva- 
 tions of wynes, &c.’ H. Ord. p. 74. 
 
 SWETE WYNES, p. 8, |. 118-20.* 
 
 a. Generally : 
 Halliwell gives under Piment the following list of wines from MS. 
 Rawlinson. C. 86. 
 . Malmasyes, Tires, and Rumneys, 
 With Caperikis, Campletes,t and Osueys, 
 Vernuge, Cute, and Raspays also, 
 Whippet and Pyngmedo, that that ben lawyers therto ; 
 And I will have also wyne de Ryne, 
 With new maid Clarye, that is goed and fyne, ? 
 Muscadell, Terantyne, and Bastard, | 4 
 With Ypocras and Pymeut comyng afterwarde. 
 MS. Rawl. C, 86. 
 And under Malvesyne this : 
 Ye shall have Spayneche wyne and Gascoyne, 
 Rose coloure, whyt, claret, rampyon, 
 Tyre, capryck, and malvesyne, 
 Sak, raspyce, alycaunt, rumney, 
 Greke, ipocrase, new made clary, 
 Suche as ye never had. 
 Interlude of the Four Elements (no date). 
 
 Of the wine drunk in England in Elizabeth’s time, Harrison (Holinshed’s 
 Chron. v. 1, p. 167, col. 2, ed. 1586) says, ‘‘ As all estates doo exceed herin, I 
 meane for strangenesse and number of costlie dishes, so these forget not to vse 
 the like excesse in wine, in so much as there is no kind to be had (neither anie 
 where more store of all sorts than in England, although we have none grow- 
 ing with us, but yearlie to the proportion of 20,000 or 30,000 tun and ~ 
 vpwards, notwithstanding the dailie restreincts of the same brought over 
 vnto vs) wherof at great meetings there is not some store to be had. 
 Neither do I meane this of small wines onlie, as Claret, White, Red, French, a 
 
 by 
 
 * See Maison Rustique or The Country Farme, p. 630-1, as to the qualities of 
 Sweet Wines. ~ t See Campolet in “The Boke of Keruyng.”’ 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 203 
 
 -&e., which amount to about fiftie- six sorts, according to the number of 
 
 regions from whence they come: but also of the thirtie kinds of Italian, 
 
 _ Grecian, Spanish, Canarian, &c., whereof Vernage, Cate, pument, Raspis, 
 _ Muscadell, Romnie, Bastard, Tire, Oseie, Caprike, Clareie, and Malmesie, are 
 
 not least of all accompted of, bicause of their strength and valure. For as I 
 
 _ haue said in meat, so the stronger the wine is, the more it is desired, by 
 
 Sh 
 
 _ means wherof in old time, the best was called Zheologicum, because it was 
 had from the cleargie and religious men, vnto whose houses manie of the laitie 
 
 _ would often send for bottels filled with the same, being sure that they would 
 
 neither drinke nor be serued of the worst, or such as was anie waies mingled 
 
 or brued by the vintener: naie the merchant would haue thought that his 
 
 soule should haue gone streight-waie to the diuell, if he should haue serued 
 
 them with other than the best.” 
 
 On Wine, see also Royal Rolls, B.M. 14 B. xix. 
 
 B. Specially: The following extracts are from Henderson’s History of 
 Ancient and Modern Wines, 1824, except where otherwise stated :— 
 
 l. Vernage was a red wine, of a bright colour, and a sweetish and 
 
 somewhat rough flavour, which was grown in Tuscany and other parts of 
 
 ltaly, and derived its name from the thick-skinned grape, vernaccia (corre- 
 sponding with the vézaciola of the ancients), that was used in the preparation 
 of it (See Bacci. Nat. Vinor. Hist., p. 20, 62). It is highly praised by 
 Redi.* 
 
 2. Vernagelle is not mentioned by Henderson. The name shows it to 
 have been a variety of Vernage. 
 
 3. 1.118. Cute. “ As for the cwit named in Latin Sapa, it commeth neere to 
 the nature of wine, and in truth nothing els it is, but Must or new wine 
 
 boiled til one third part and no more do remain; & this cwit, if it be made 
 
 of white Must is counted the better.” Holland’s Phinies Nat. Hist., p. 157. 
 “(of the dried grape or raisin which they call Astaphis). . The sweet euit 
 which is made thereof hath a speciall power and virtue against the Hemor- 
 thois alone, of all other serpents,” p. 148. ‘“ Of new pressed wine is made 
 the wine called Cute, in Latin, Supa ; and it is by boiling the new pressed 
 wine so long, as till that there remaine but one of three parts. Of new 
 pressed wine is also made another Cuée, called of the Latines Defrutum, and 
 this is by boiling of the new wine onely so long, as till the halfe part be con- 
 sumed, and the rest become of the thicknesse of honey.” Muison Rustique, 
 p. 622. ‘Cute. A.S. Ceren, Li. carenum, wine boiled down one-third, and 
 sweetened.” Cockayne, Gloss. to Leechdoms. 
 
 4. Pyment. In order to cover the harshness and acidity common to the 
 greater part of the wines of this period, and to give them an agreeable flavour, 
 it was not unusual to mix honey and spices, with them. Thus compounded 
 they passed under the generic name of piments,t probably because they were 
 
 * Vernage was made in the Genoese territory. The best was grown at San 
 Gemignano, and in Bacci’s time was in great request at Rome. The wine known as 
 Vernaccia in Tuscany was always ofa white or golden colour. Henderson, p. 396. 
 
 +See the recipe for making Piment in Halliwell’s Dictionary, s. v, 
 
204 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 originally prepared by the pigmentarii or apothecaries; and they were used 
 
 ynuch in the same manner as the Jiguewrs of modern times. Hend. p. 288. 
 The varieties of Piment most frequently mentioned are the 
 Hippocras & Clarry. The former was made with either white or red wine, 
 in which different aromatic ingredients were infused ; and took its name from 
 
 the particular sort of bag, termed Hippocrates’s Sleeve, through which it — 
 was strained. . Clarry, on the other hand, which (with wine of Osey) we have — 
 
 seen noticed in the Act 5 Richard II. (St. 1, c. 4, via doulce, ow clarre), 
 
 was aclaret or mixed wine, mingled with honey, and seasoned in much the — 
 
 same way, as may be inferred from an order of the 36th of Henry IIL. 
 respecting the delivery of two casks of white wine and one of red, to make 
 
 Clarry and other liquors for the king’s table at York (duo dolia albi vini et — 
 
 garhiofilacum et unum dolium rubri viniad claretum faciendum). Henderson, 
 p. 284. Hippocras, vinum Aromaticum. Withals. “ Artificiall stuffe, as 
 ypocras & wormewood wine.” Harrison, Descr. Brit., p. 167, col. 2, ed. 1586. 
 
 Raspice. “ Vin Rapé,” says Henderson, p. 286, note % “a rough sweetish 
 red wine, so called from its being made with unbruised grapes, which, having 
 been freed from the stalks, are afterwards fermented along with them and a 
 portion of other wine.”* Ducange has Raspice. Raspaticium, Ex racemis 
 vinum, cujus preparationem tradit J. Wecker. Antidot. special. lib. 2, § 6, 
 page 518 et 519. Paratur autem illud ex raspatiis et vinaceis, una cum Uvis 
 musto immissis. Raspatia itaque sunt, que Varroxi et Columelle scopi, 
 scopiones, si bene legitur; unde nostrum Raste. Ducange, ed. 1845. Raspecia. . 
 Sed ex relato longiori contextu palam est, Raspeciam nihil aliud esse quam 
 vinum mixtis acinis aliisve modis renovatum, nostris vulgo Rdpé; hujus- 
 - cemodi enim vinum alterationi minus obnoxium est, ut hic dicitur de Raspecia. 
 Vide mox Raspetum, Vinum recentatum, Gallis Raspé. Charta Henrici Ducis 
 Brabantie pro Communia Bruxellensi ann. 1229: Qui vinum supra uvas 
 habuerit, quod Raspetum vocatur, in tavernis ipsum vendere non potest. Vide 
 Recentatum. Ducange, ed. 1845. : 
 
 The highly-praised Raspatum of Baccius, p. 30-2, of which, after quoting 
 what Pliny says of secondary wines, he declares, “id primum animaduerti 
 volumus a nostra posteritate, quod Lora Latinorum, quam deuterium cum 
 Grecis, et secundarium Vinum dixit Plinius, devrepia, seu rorysdy Dios- 
 corides, quodque rpvyoy vocauit Galenus, cum Aquatis quibus hodie vtimur in 
 tota Italia, & cum nouo genere, quod a delectabili in gustu asperitate, Raspa- 
 ¢um vocat ; similem omnes he Voces habent significantiam factitii .s. ex aqua 
 Vini, p. 80. Quod uini genus in Italia, ubi alterius uini copia non sit, 
 parari simpliciter consuevit colore splendido rubentis purpura, sapore 
 
 ; 
 ' 
 
 austero, ac dulcacido primis mensibus mox tamen exolescente, p. 31-2, &e. 
 
 Raspice was also a name for Raspberries. Item, genene to my lady Kingstone 
 seruaunte bringing Strawberes and Respeces to my ladys grace xij d. Privy 
 Purse Expenses of the Princess Mary, p. 31; and in his Glossary to this 
 
 * Besides this meaning of rapé (same as raspé), Cotgrave gives first ‘‘ A verie 
 
 small wine ‘comming of water cast uppon the mother of grapes which haye been 
 pressed !” 
 
oe oe ae 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 205 
 
 book Sir F. Madden says, ‘In a closet for Ladies 12mo. London, 1654, is a 
 receipt “To preserve Aaspices,” and they are elsewhere called “ Raspis- 
 berries.” See “ Delights for Ladies,”’ 12mo. 1654.’ 
 ee 6, Muscadelle of Grew: Bastard: Greke : Malvesyn. “The wines which 
 _ Greece, Languedoc, and Sapine doe send vs, or rather, which the delicacie 
 _ and voluptuousnesse of our French throats cause to be fetched from beyond 
 _ the Sea, such as are Sacks, Muscadels of Frontignan, Malmesies, Bastards 
 _ (which seeme to me to be so called, because they are oftentimes adulterated 
 and falsified with honey, as we see wine Hydromell to be prepared) and Cor- 
 _ sick wines, so much vsed of the Romanes, are very pernicious unto vs, if we 
 __yse them as our common drinke. Notwithstanding, we proue them very 
 singular good in cold diseases . . but chiefly and principally Malmesey.” 
 Stevens and Liebault’s Maison Rustique, or The Countrey Farme, by R. 
 - Surflet, reviewed by Gerv. Markham, 1616. Muscadell, vinum apianum. 
 Withals. Mulsum, wine and honie sodden together, swiete wine, basterde or 
 _ Muscadell. Withals. William Vaughan says, “ Of Muscadell, Malmesie, and 
 browne Bastard. These kindes of wines are onely for maried folkes, because 
 they strengthen the back.” Naturall and Artificial Directions for Health, 
 11602, p. 9. 
 
 Andrewe Borde, of Physicke, Doctor, in his Regyment or Dyetary of 
 helth made in Mouxtpylior, says, “ Also these hote wynes, as Malmesey, wyne 
 corse, wyne greke, Romanyke, Romney, Secke, Alygaune, Basterde, Tyre, 
 Osaye, Muscadell, Caprycke, Tynt, Roberdany, with other hote wynes, be not 
 good to drynke with meate, but after mete and with Oysters, with Saledes 
 with fruyte a draughte or two may be suffered . . Olde men may drynke, as 
 I sayde, hygh wynes at theyr pleasure. Furthermore all swete wynes, and 
 grose wynes, doth make a man fatte.” 
 
 7. Rompney. Henderson, p. 288, says, “ Another of the above-mentioned 
 wines (in the Squire of Low Degree) designated by the name of the grape, was 
 the Romenay, otherwise Romenay, Rumney, Romaine, or Romagnia. That 
 it could not be the produce of the Ecclesiastical State, as the two last 
 corruptions of the word would seem to imply, may be safely averred; for at 
 no period, since the decline of the empire, has the Roman soil furnished any 
 wines for exportation; and even Bacci, with all his partiality, is obliged to 
 found his eulogy of them on their ancient fame, and to confess that, in his 
 time, they had fallen into disrepute.” He argues also against the notion that 
 this wine came from Romana in Aragon, and concludes that it was probably a 
 Greek wine, as Bacci (Wat. Vin. Hist. p. 333) tells us that the wine from the 
 Tonian Islands and adjoining continent was called in Italian Romania,—from 
 the Saracen Rum-ili. Now this is all very well, but how about the name of 
 Rompney of Modene or Modena, just outside the Western boundary of the 
 Romagna,—not Meudon, in France, “ amongst all the wines which we use 
 at Paris, as concerning the red, the best are those of Coussy, Seure, Vaunes, 
 and Meudon.’ Maison Rustique, p. 642.—Who will hold to John Russell, 
 and still consider Romuey an Italian wine? Rumney, vinum resinatum. 
 
 Withals. 
 
206 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 8. Bastard. Henderson argues against the above-quoted (No. 6) supposi- — : 
 
 tion of Charles Etienne’s (which is supported by Cotgrave’s Vin miellé, honied 
 
 wine, Jastard, Metheglin, sweet wine), and adopts Venner’s account (Via © 
 Recta ad Vitam Longam), that “ Bastard is in virtue somewhat like to 
 muskadell, and may also in stead thereof be used; if is in goodness so much ~ 
 
 inferiour to muskadell, as the same is to malmsey.” It took its name, Hend- 
 
 erson thinks, from the grape of which it was made, probably a bastard 
 
 species of muscadine. “One of the varieties of vines now cultivated in the 
 
 Alto Douro, and also in Madeira, is called dastardo, and the must which it ~ 
 yields is of a sweetish quality. Of the Bastard wine there were two sorts,— 
 white and brown (brown and white bastard, Measure for Measure, Act iii. se. — 
 
 2), both of them, according to Markham’s report, “fat and strong; the — 
 tawny or brown kind being the sweetest.” In Zhe Libelle of Englysch — 
 
 Polycye, A.D. 1436 (Wright’s Political Songs, v. 2, p. 160), ‘ wyne bastarde’ 
 is put among the commodyetees of Spayne. 
 
 9. Tire, if not of Syrian growth, was! probably a oalsbeee or Sicilian 
 wine, manufactured from the species of grape called f¢irio. Tyre, vinum 
 Tyrense, ex Tyro insula. Withals. 
 
 10. Ozey. Though this is placed among the “ commodities of Portugal” 
 in some verses inserted in the first volume of Hackluyt’s Voyages, p. 188— 
 Her land hath wine, osey, waxe, and grain,—yet, says Henderson, “ a passage 
 in Valois’ Description of France, p. 12, seems to prove, beyond dispute, that 
 oscye was an Alsatian wine; Awzrois or Osay being, m old times, the name 
 constantly used for Alsace. If this conjecture is well-founded, we may pre- 
 
 sume that oseye was a liscious-sweet, or straw-wine, similar to that which is — 
 
 still made in that province. That it was a rich, high-flavoured liquor is 
 sufficiently shown by a receipt for imitating it, which may be seen in Mark- 
 ham (Lnglish Housewife, 1683, p, 115), and we learn from Bacci (p. 350) 
 that the wines which Alsace then furnished in.great profusion to England as 
 well as different parts of the continent, were of that description, In the 
 ‘ Bataille des Vins’ we find the ‘Vin d’Aussai’ associated with the growths 
 of the Moselle.” Osey is one ‘ Of the commoditees of Portingalle,’ Lcdedle, 
 p. 163. 
 
 ll. YLorrentyne of Ebrew. Is this from Tarentum, Tarragon, or Toledo ? 
 Whence in Ebrew land did our forefathers import wine? Mr G. Grove says, 
 “T should at first say that Torrentyne referred to the wine from some wady 
 (Vulgate, ¢orrens) in which peculiarly rich grapes grew, like the wady of 
 Eschcol or of Sorek; but I don’t remember any special valley being thus 
 distinguished as ‘Zhe Torrent’ above all others, and the vineyards are 
 usually on hill-sides, not in vallies.” 
 
 12. Greke Malevesyn, “The best dessert wines were made from the 
 Malvasia grape ; and Candia, where it was chiefly cultivated, for a long time 
 
 retained the monopoly,” says Henderson. He quotes Martin Leake to 
 
 explain the name, Monemvasia ‘is a small fortified town in the bay of 
 Epidaurus Limera. “ It was anciently a promontory called Minoa, but is now 
 an island connected with the coast of Laconia by a bridge. The name of 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 207 
 
 _ Monemvasia, derived from the circumstances of its position (uévn épBacia, 
 _ single entrance), was corrupted by the Italians to Malvusia ; and the place 
 
 being celebrated for the fine wines produced in the neighbourhood, Mulvasia 
 
 - changed to Malvoisie in French, and Malmsey in English came to be applied 
 
 to many of the rich wines of the Archipelago, Greece, and other countries.” 
 
 _ (Researches in Greece, p. 197.) Maulmsey, vinum creticum, vel creteum. 
 
 - Withals. 
 
 13. Caprik may have been a wine from the island of Capri, or Cyprus. 
 14. Clarey. See above under Pyment, and the elaborate recipe for 
 
 _ making it, in Household Ordinances, p. 473, under the heading “Medicina 
 optima et experta pro Stomacho et pro Capite in Antiquo hominem.” Claret 
 
 Wine, vinum sanguineum subrubrum, vel rubellum. Withals. “The seconde 
 
 _ wine is pure Claret, of a cleare Iacent, or Yelow choler; this wine doth 
 
 greatly norish and warme the body, and it is an holsome wine with meate.” 
 Bullein, fol. xj. 
 ], 122. Spice; 1.171. Spicery. Of “The commoditees and nycetees of 
 
 ‘Venicyans and Florentynes,” the author of the Libelle says, p. 171, 
 
 The grete galees of Venees and Florence 
 Be wel ladene wyth thynges of complacence, 
 Alle spicerye and of grocers ware, 
 Wyth swete wynes, alle maners of cheffare, 
 Apes, and japes, and marmusettes taylede, 
 Nifles, trifles, that litelle have availede, 
 And thynges wyth which they fetely blere oure eye, 
 Wyth thynges not enduryng that we bye. 
 1. 123. Turnsole. Newton’s Herbal, plate 49, gives Yellow Turnsole 
 
 | G(erarde), the Colouring Turnsole P(arkinson). 
 
 1.123. Tornesole. Achillea tormentosa, A.S. Solwherf. ‘ This wort hath with 
 it some wonderful divine qualities, that is, that its blossoms turn themselves 
 according to the course of the sun, so that the blossoms when the sun is 
 setting close themselves, and again when he upgoeth, they open and spread 
 themselves.” Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, v. 1, p. 155. 
 
 1. 123, 141. Granes are probably what are now called “Granes of 
 Paradise,” small pungent seeds brought from the Last Indies, much 
 resembling Cardamum seeds in appearance, but in properties approaching 
 nearer to Pepper. See Lewis’s Materia Medica, p. 298; in North. H. 
 Book. ; 
 
 ]. 131-2. I cannot identify these three sorts of Ginger, though Gerarde 
 says: “ Ginger groweth in Spaine, Barbary, in the Canary Islands, and the 
 Azores,” p. 6. Only two sorts of Ginger are mentioned in Parkinson’s 
 Herbal, p. 1613. ‘ Ginger grows in China, and is cultivated there.’ Strother’s 
 Harman, 1727, v. 1, p. 101. 
 
 ]. 141. Peper. “ Pepir blake” is one of the commoditees of the Januays 
 (or Genoese). Libelle, p. 172. 
 
 1, 177. In his chapter Of Prunes and Damysens, Andrew Borde says, Syxe 
 or seuen Damysens eaten before dyner, be good to prouoke a maznes appe- 
 
208 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 tyde; they doth mollyfie the bely, and be abstersyue. the skynne and the — 
 
 stones must be ablated and cast away, and not vsed. Regyment, N. 1. b. 
 
 1.178. Ale. See the praise of the unparalleled liquor called Ale, Methe- q 
 
 glin, &c., in Iohn Taylor’s Drink and Welcome, 1637. In his Regiment, A. 
 
 Borde says, “ Ale is made of malte and water ; and they the whiche do put any 7 
 other thynge to ale than is rehersed, except yest, barme, or goddes good,* — 
 
 doth sophysticall there ale. Ale for an Englysshe man is a naturall drynke. 
 
 Ale muste haue these properties, it must be fresshe and cleare, it muste — 
 
 not be ropy, nor smoky, nor it muste haue no werte nor tayle. Ale shulde 
 not be dronke under .v. dayes olde. Newe Ale is vnholsome for all men. 
 
 And sowre ale, and dead ale, and ale the whiche doth stande a tylte, is d 
 
 good for no man. Barly malte maketh better Ale than Oten malte or any 
 other corne doth: it doth ingendre grose humours: but it maketh a man 
 stronge. 
 
 Beere is made of malte, of hoppes, and water. It is a naturall — 
 drynke for a doche man. And nowe of late dayes [1557 ?] it is moche vsed 
 in England to the detryment of many Englysshe men; specyally it kylleth 
 them the whiche be troubled with the Colycke and the stone, andthe strayne 
 
 coylyon; for the drynke is a cold drynke. Yet it doth make a man fatte, 
 
 and doth inflate the belly, as it doth appere by the doche mennes faces and a 
 
 belyes.” A. Borde, Regyment, fol. G. il. 
 
 l. 194. Neck-towel. The xech-towelles of the pantrey, ewerye, confection- 
 arye, comters, hangers, liggers, and all that is the Kinges stuffe. H. Ord. 
 p- 85. 
 
 ours, to make saltes, &e. H. Ord., p. 71. 
 
 ]. 213. Raynes. Towelles of raygues, towelles of worke, and of playne 
 
 clothe. H. Ord., pp. 72, 84. 
 
 ]. 237. The Surnape. In the Articles ordained by King Henry VII. for 
 the Regulation of his Household, 31 Dec., 1494, are the following directions, 
 p. 119. 
 
 As for the Sewer and Usher, and laying of the Surnape. 
 
 The sewer shall lay the surnape on the board-end whereas the bread and 
 salte standeth, and lay forth the end of the same surnape and towell; then 
 the usher should fasten his rodd in the foresaid surnape and towell, and soe 
 drawing it downe the board, doeing his reverence afore the Kinge till it passe 
 the board-end a good way, and there the sewer kneeling at the end of the 
 board, and the usher at the other, stretching the said surnape and towell, 
 
 and soe the usher to laie upp the end of the towell well on the boarde, and 
 
 rise goeing before the Kinge, doeing his reverence to the King on the same 
 side the surnape bee gone uppon, and on that side make an estate with his 
 rodd; and then goeing before.the Kinge doeing his reverence, and soe make 
 another estate on the other side of the King, and soe goeing to the boards 
 
 1, 201. Salés. Other two groomes in this office [of Panetry] to help — 
 serve the hall, or other lordes, in absence of the yoman, and to cutte trench- 
 
 end againe, kneele downe to amend the (ih that there bee noe with 
 
 * Halliwell says it means yeast. It cannot do so here. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 209 
 
 . 
 
 save the estates ; and then the usher doeing his due reverence to the King 
 
 - goeing right eerore the Kinge with his rodd, the side of the same fawell 
 there as the bason shall stand: and doeing his reverence to the Kinge, to goe 
 
 _ to the boards end againe; and when the King hath washed, to bee ready 
 
 with his rodd to putt upp the surnape and meete the sewer against the 
 
 _ Kinge, and then the sewer to take it upp. (The French name was Serre-nape.) 
 
 _ 1.258. State. Divers Lords and Astates, p. 155; divers astates and gentils, 
 
 p- 160. Wardrobe Accounts of King Edward IV. 
 
 1. 262. The Pauntry Towells, Purpaynes, Coverpaynes, Chipping-knyffs. 
 
 Percy or Northumberland Hd. Book, p. 387. 
 
 1, 277. Symple Condicions. Compare these modern directions to a serving 
 
 ~ man: “ While waiting at dinner, never be picking your nose, or scratching 
 
 your head, or any other part of your body; neither blow your nose in the 
 room; if you have a cold, and cannot help doing it, do it on the outside of 
 
 _ the door; but do not sound your nose like a trumpet, that all the house may 
 
 hear when you blow it ; still it is better to blow your nose when it requires, 
 than to be picking it and snuffing up the mucus, which is a filthy trick. Do 
 not yawn or gape, or even sneeze, if you can avoid it; and as to hawking 
 and spitting, the name of such a thing is enough to forbid it, without a 
 command. When you are standing behind a person, to be ready to change 
 the plates, &c., do not put your hands on the back of the chair, as it is very 
 improper; though I have seen some not only do so, but even beat a kind of 
 tune upon it with their fingers. Instead of this, stand upright with your 
 hands hanging down or before you, but not folded. Let your demeanour 
 be such as becomes the situation which you are in. Be well dressed, and 
 have light shoes that make no noise, your face and hands well washed, your 
 finger-nails cut short and kept quite clean underneath ; have a nail-brush for 
 
 that purpose, as it is a disgusting thing to see black dirt under the nails. Let 
 the lapels of your coat be buttoned, as they will only be flying in your way.” 
 1825. T. Cosnett. Footman’s Directory, p. 97-8. Lord A. Percy’s Waiters 
 
 were changed every quarter. See the lists of them in the Percy Household 
 
 Book, p 53-4. 
 
 1. 280. Lice. See Thomas Phaire’s Regiment of Life, The boke of 
 Chyldren, H. h. 5 ; and A. Borde’s Introduction, of the Irishe man, 
 Pediculus other whyle do byte me by the backe, 
 Wherfore dyvers times I make theyr bones cracke. 
 And of the people of Lytle Briten, 
 Although I iag my hosen & my garment round abowt, 
 Yet it is a vantage to pick pendiculus owt. 
 1. 283. Rosemary is not mentioned among the herbs for the bath ; 
 though a poem in praise of the herb says: 
 Moche of this herbe to seeth thu take 
 In water, and a bathe thow make ; 
 Hyt schal the make ly3t and joly, 
 And also lykyng and zowuly. 
 MS. of 6 503 id Loseonbe, Esq., in Reliquie Antique, i. 196. 
 
210 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 ]. 300. Jet. 
 Rogue why Winkest thou, 
 
 Jenny why Jet¢est thou. 
 are among R. Holme’s Names of Slates, Bk. IIT. ch. v. p. 265, col. 1. 
 
 1, 328. Forks were not introduced into England till Coryat’s time. See 
 his Cradities p. 90-1, 4to. London, 1611, on the strange use of the Fork in — 
 Italy. ‘I observ’d a custom in all those Italian Cities and Townes through _ 
 
 the which I passed, that is not used in any other country that I saw in my 
 travels, neither do I thinke that any other nation of Christendome doth use 
 it, but only Italy. The Italian and also most Strangers that are comorant 
 
 in Italy, doe always at their meals use a Little Forke when they cut their — 
 
 meat.” Percy’s notes, p. 417-18, North. H. Book. 
 
 1. 348-9. Fumositees. But to wash the feete in a decoction of Baye 
 leaues, Rosemary, & Fenel, I greatly disalow not: for it turneth away from 
 the head vapours & fumes dimming and ouercasting the mynde. Now the 
 better to represse fumes and propulse vapours from the Brain, it shalbe 
 excellent good after Supper to chaw with the teeth (the mouth being shut) 
 a few graynes of Coriander first stieped in veneiger wherin Maioram hath 
 bin decocted, & then thinly crusted or couered ouer with Sugar. It is 
 scarrce credible what a special commoditye this bringeth to ye memory. No 
 lesse vertuous & soueraign is the confection of Conserue of Quinces. 
 Quinces called Diacrdonion, if a prety quantity thereof be likewise taken 
 after meate. For it disperseth fumes, & suffreth not vapours to strike 
 
 vpwarde, T. Newton, Lemnie’s Touchstone, ed. 1581, fol. 126. See note 4 
 
 on l. 105 here. 
 
 1. 358. Forced or Farced, a Forced Leg of Mutton, is to stuff or fill it 
 
 (or any Fowl) with a minced Meat of Beef, Veal, &c., with Herbs and 
 Spices. arcing is stuffing of any kind of Meats with Herbs or the like; 
 some write it Forsing and Farsing. To Farce is to stuff anything. R. Holme. 
 
 ]. 378. Brawn. In his chapter on Pygge, Brawne, Bacon, Andrew Borde 
 
 says of bacon as follows: ‘ Bacon is good for Carters, and plowe men, ~ 
 
 the which be euer labouryng in the earth or dunge; but & yf they haue the 
 stone, and vse to eate it, they shall synge ‘wo be to the pye!’ Wherefore 
 I do say that coloppes and egges is as holsome for them as a talowe candell 
 is good for a horse mouth, or a peece of powdred Beefe is good for a blere 
 eyed mare. Yet sensuall appetyde must haue a swynge at all these thynges, 
 notwithstandynge.” Regyment, fol. K. i. b. 
 
 g 
 
 1. 882 & 1.515. Venison. I extract part of Andrewe Borde’s chapter on , 
 
 this in his Regyment, fol. K. 4, b. 
 q Of wylde Beastes fleshe. 
 
 €| I haue gone rounde about Chrystendome, and ouerthwarte Chrys- 
 tendome, and a thousande or two and moore myles out of Chrystendome, 
 Yet there is not so moche pleasure for Harte and Hynde, Bucke and Doe, 
 and for Roo-Bucke and Doe, as is in Englande lande: and although the 
 flesshe be dispraysed in physicke, J praye God to sende me parte of the flesshe 
 to eate, physicke notwithstanding . . all physicions (phyon suchons, orig.) sayth 
 
7 tale 
 sf s 
 a 
 
 - 
 
 e IOHN RUSSEULS BOKE OF NURTURE. 211 
 
 that Venson. . doth ingendre colorycke humours ; and of trueth it doth so: 
 
 Wherefore let them take the skynne, and let me haue the flesshe. I am sure 
 _ it is a Lordes dysshe, and I am sure it is good for an Englysheman, for it 
 
 doth anymate hym to be as he is: whiche is stronge and hardy. But I do 
  aduertyse euery maz, for all my wordes, not to kyll and so to eate of it, 
 _excepte it be lawfully, for it is a meate for great men. And great men do 
 
 not set so moche by the meate, as they doth by the pastyme of kyllynge of it. 
 . 1. 393. Chine, the Back-bone of any Beast or Fish. R. H. 
 
 1. 397. Stock Dove, Columba cnas, Yarrell ii. 293, 
 
 Doues haue this propertie by themselues, to bill one another and 
 kisse before they tread. Holland’s Plinie, v. 1, p. 300. 
 
 I. 401. Osprey or Fishing Hawk (the Mullet Hawk of Christchurch 
 
 _ Bay), Pandion Halizétus, Y. i. 30. 
 ]. 401, 482. Teal, Anas crecca, Y. iii. 282. 
 1, 402. Mallard or Wild Duck, Anas boschas, Y. iii. 265. 
 
 1. 421, 542. Betowre. Bittern, the Common, Botaurus stellaris, Y. ii. 571. 
 In the spring, and during the breeding season, the Bittern makes a loud 
 booming or bellowing noise, whence, probably, the generic term Botaurus 
 __was selected for it; but when roused at other times, the bird makes a sharp, 
 harsh ery on rising, not unlike that of a Wild Goose. Yarrell, ii. 573. 
 _ The Bittern was formerly in some estimation as an article of food for the 
 table; the flesh is said to resemble that of the Leveret in colour and taste, 
 with some of the flavour of wild fowl. Sir Thomas Browne says that young 
 Bitterns were considered a better dish than young Herons. . ii. 574. 
 *Hearon, Byttour, Shouelar. Being yong and fat, be lightlier digested then 
 the Crane, & y® Bittour sooner then the Hearon.’ Sir T. Eliot, Castell of 
 _ Health, fol. 31. 
 
 1. 422. Heron. Holland (Plinie, p. 301) gives—l. A Criell or dwarfe 
 Heron; 2. Bittern; 3. Carion Heron, for Pliny’s—1l. Leucon ; 2. Asterias ; 
 3. Pellon. 
 ]. 487. Martins are given in the Bill of Fare of Archbp, Nevill’s Feast, 
 A.D. 1466, 8rd Course. R. Holme, p. 78. 
 1. 449. Cannell Bone. ‘Susclavier. Vpon the 4annell bone ; whence Veine 
 _ susclaviere. The second maine ascendant branch of the hollow veine.’ Cot. 
 ], 457. Compare Rabbet Ronners 1 doz., 2 s., temp. Hen. VIII, a° 33. Z. 
 | Ord. p. 223. 
 | l. 492. Custard, open Pies, or without lids, filled with Eggs and Milk ; 
 called also Egg-Pie. R. Holme. 
 . See the Recipes for ‘ Crustade Ryal, ‘Crustade’ (with Chikonys 
 y-smete or smal birdys), and ‘Crustade gentyle’ (with ground pork or 
 veal), fol. 43, Harl. MS. 279. The Recipe’ for Crustade Ryal is, “Take 
 _ and pike out be marow of bonys as hool as hou may. pen take be bonys an 
 | sebe hem in Watere or bat pe brobe be fat y-now. ben take Almaundys & 
 | wayssche hem clene & bray hem, & temper hem vppe witd pe fat brobe ; ban 
 | wyl be mylke be broun. pen take pouder Canelle, Gyngere, & Suger, & caste 
 | per-on. pen take Roysonys of coraunce & lay in be cofynne, & taylid Datys 
 14 * 
 
 <= 
 . 
 
ial So NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 & kyt a-long. pen take Eyroun a fewe y-straynid, & swenge among pe 
 Milke be 3olke. pen take the botmon of be cofynne ber be Marow schal 
 stonde, & steke ber gret an long gobettys beron vppe ry3t. & lat bake a — 
 whyle. pen pore bin comade per-on halful, & lat bake, & whan yt 
 a-rysith, it is ynow ; pen serue forth.” 
 
 Sir F. Madden in his note on Frees pasties, in his Privy Purse Expenses 
 of the Princess Mary, p. 131, col. 1, says, “The different species of Con- 
 fectionary then in vogue are enumerated by Taylor the Water Poet, in his 
 Tract intitled ‘The Great Eater, or part of the admirable teeth and stomack’s — 
 exploits of Nicholas Wood,’ &., published about 1610. ‘Let any thing © 
 come in the shape of fodder or eating-stuffe, it is wellcome, whether it be — 
 Sawsedge, or Custard, or Hg-pye, or Cheese-cake, or Flawne, or Foole, or 
 Froyze,* or Tanzy, or Pancake, or Fritter, or Flap iacke,f or Posset, or 
 Galleymawfrey, Mackeroone, Kickshaw, or Tantablin !’” 
 
 1, 500, 706, 730. Pety Perueis. Perueis should be Perneis, as the Sloane 
 MS. 1985 shows. Alter text accordingly. Under the head of bake Metis or ~ 
 Vyaunde Furnez, in Hari. MS. 279, fol. 40 b, we have No. xiiij Pety Pernollys. 
 Take fayre Floure Cofyns. ben take 30lkys of Hyroun & trye hem fro be 
 whyte. & lat be 3olkys be al hole & no3t to-broke. & ley .iij. or .iiij. golkys ~ 
 in a cofyn. and pan take marow of bonys, to or .ilj. gobettys, & cowche © 
 in be cofynn. ben take pouder Gyngere, Sugre, Roysonys of corauzce, & caste — 
 a-boue, & pan kyuere bin cofyn with pe same past. & bake hem & frye hem — 
 in fayre grece & serve forth. | 
 
 xx Pety Peruaaunt, Take fayre Flowre, Sugre, Safroun, an Salt. & make — 
 beroffe fayre past & fayre cofyngzs. pan take fayre y-tryid 3olkys Raw & © 
 Sugre an pouder Gyngere, & Raysonys of Coraunce, & myncyd Datys, but not — 
 to small. pan caste al bis on a fayre bolle, & melle al to-gederys, & put in pin 
 cofyn, & lat bake oper Frye in Freyssche grece. Harl. MS. 279. i 
 
 1. 501, 701. Powehe. I suppose this to be poached-ege fritters; but it 
 may be the other powche ; ‘Take the Powche and the Lynowr [? liver] of | 
 haddok, codlyng, and hake.’ Forme of Cury, p. 47. Recipe 94. : 
 
 1. 501. Fritters are small Pancakes, having slices of Apples in the 
 Batter. R. Holme. Frutters, Fruter Napkin, “and Fruter Crispin, were 
 dishes at Archbp. Nevill’s Feast, 7 Edw. IV. 1467-8 a.p. gs 
 
 1. 503. Tansy Cake is made of grated Bread, Eggs, Cream, Nutmeg, 
 Ginger, mixt together and Fried ina Pan with Butter, with green Wheat 
 and Tansy stamped. R. Holme. ‘To prevent being Bug-bitten. Put a sprig 
 or two of tansey at the bed head, or as near the pillow as the smell may he 
 agreeable.’ T. Cosnett’s Footman’s Directory, p. 292. 
 
 & 
 
 * Froize, or pancake, Fritid/a, Frittur, rigulet. Baret. Omlet of Eggs is Eggs 
 beaten together with Minced suet, and so fried in a Pan, about the quantity of an 
 Egg together, on one side, not to be turned, and served with a sauce of Vinegar and 
 Sugar. An Omlet or Froise. R. Holme, 
 
 + Flapjack is ‘‘a fried cake made of butter, apples, &c.’’ Jennings. It is not 
 a pancake here, evidently. ‘‘ Untill at last by the skill of the cooke, it is trans- 
 form’d into the forme of a flapjack, which in our translation is cald a pancake.” ” 
 Taylor’s Jack-a-lent, i. p. 115, in Nares, ‘ 
 
4 
 
 P - 
 
 a 
 
 Lz “- 
 = - 
 
 lcs 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. a1 
 
 1. 504, 511, &e. Leach, a kind of Jelly made of Cream, Ising-glass, Sugar, 
 and Almonds, with other compounds (the later meaning, 1787). R. Holme. 
 ]. 517-18. Potages. All maner of liquyde thynges, as Potage, sewe 
 and all other brothes doth replete a man that eteth them with ventosyte. 
 Potage is not so moche vsed in all Chrystendome as it is vsed in Englande. 
 
 _ Potage is made of the licour in the whiche flesshe is sod in, with puttynge 
 to, chopped herbes, and Otmell and salte. A. Borde, Reg. fol. H. ii. 
 
 1,517,731. Jelly, a kind of oily or fat liquor drawn from Calves or Neats 
 feet boiled. R. Holme. 
 
 1.519. Grewelis a kind of Broth made only of Water, Grotes brused 
 and Currans; some add Mace, sweet Herbs, Butter and Eggs and Sugar : 
 some call it Pottage Gruel. R. Holme. 
 
 _ 1.521. Cabages. ’Tis scarce a hundred years since we first had cabbages 
 out of Holland; Sir Anthony Ashley, of Wiburg St Giles, in Dorsetshire, 
 being, as I am told, the first who planted them in England. Jn. Evelyn, 
 
 _Acetaria,§11. They were introduced into Scotland by the soldiers of Crom- 
 
 well’s army. 1854. Notes and Queries, May 6, P- 424, col. 1. | 
 
 ]. 533. Powdered is contrasted with fresh in Household Ordinances : 
 ‘In beef daily or moton, fresh, or elles all poudred is more availe, 5d’ HZ. 
 Ord. p. 46. In Muffett (p. 178) it means pickled, ‘As Porpesses must be 
 baked while they are new, so Tunny is never good till it have been long 
 pouldred with salt, vinegar, coriander, and hot spices.’ In p. 154 it may be 
 
 either salt or pickled; ‘Horne-beaks are ever lean (as some think) because 
 
 they are ever fighting ; yet are they good and tender, whether they be eaten 
 fresh or poudred.’ Powdered, says Nicolas, meant sprinkled over, and 
 *»yowdered beef,” i.e. beef sprinkled with salt, is stillin use. Privy Purse 
 expenses of Elizabeth of Yorke, &c., p. 254, col. 1, See note to |, 378, 689, 
 here. 
 
 1. 535-688. Chaudoun. MS. Harl. 1735, fol. 18, gives this Recipe. 
 
 ~ €@ Chaudoz sauz of swannes. @f Tak y¢ issu of ye swannes, & wasche hem wel, 
 
 skoure y® guttys wits salt, sethz al to-gidre. Tak of ye fleysche; hewe it 
 smal, & y® guttys wit/ alle. Tak bred, eyngere & galingale, Canel, grynd 
 it & tempre it vp with bred; colowr it with blood ore with brezt bred, seson 
 it vp with a lytyl vinegre; welle it al to-gydere.’ And see the Chaudouz 
 potage of Pygys, fol. 19, or p. 37. 
 
 ]. 540. Crane, the Common, Crus cinerea, Y. il. 580. 
 1,540. Egret, or Great White Heron, Ardea alba Y. i. 549. (Buff- 
 coloured, Buf- backed, and Little Egret, are the varieties.) 
 
 1, 540. Hernshaw or Common Heron, Ardea cinerea. Y. il. 537 (nine 
 other varieties), 
 
 1. 541. Plover, the Great (Norfolk Plover and Stone Curlew), Adiene- 
 mus crepitans, Y. li. 465 (1.0 other varieties). 
 
 1. 541. Curlew the Common, Numenius arquata, Y. ii. 610 ee 
 are other varieties). 
 » 1. 542. Bustard, the Great, Otis tarda, Y. ii. 428 ; the Little (rare here’, 
 li. 452. 
 
214 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 ]. 542. Shoveler (blue-winged, or Broad-Bill), Anas clypeata, Y, ili. 247. 
 Snipe, the Common, Scolopax gallinago, Y. iii. 388 (11 other sorts). 
 
 1. 543. Woodcock, Scolopax rusticola, Y. iii. 1. 
 
 1, 543. Lapwing or Peewit, Vanellus cristatus, ii. 515. : 
 
 1. 543. The Martin, or House Martin, Hirundo urbica, Y. i. 955 ; the 
 Sand or Bank Martin, Hirundo riparia, i. 261. 
 
 1. 544. Quail, the Common, Coturnix vulgaris, Y. i. 413. ; 
 
 1. 546. On Fish wholesome or not, see Bullein, fol. Ixxxiij., and on — 
 Meats, fol. 82. ; 
 
 1. 548. Torrentille: Mr Skeat suggests ‘? Torrent-eel.’? Though the 1 
 spelling of Randle Holme’s A Sandile or a Sandeele (Bk. II., p. 333), and — 
 Aldrovandi’s (p. 252 h.) “ De Sandilz Anglorum” may help this, yet, as Dr 
 Ginther says, eels have nothing to do with torrents. Torrentille may be the 
 Italian Tarentella : see note on Torrentyne, 1, 828 below. 
 
 1. 555. Ling. There shall be stryken of every Saltfische called a Lyng — 
 Fische vj Stroks after ij Strooks in a Side. Perey Household Book, p. 135. 
 
 1. 558. Stockfish. Vocatur autem ‘Stockfisch’ a trunco, cui hic -piscis — 
 aridus tundendus imponitur. ariditate enim ita riget, ut nisi preemaceratus — 
 aqua, aut preetunsus, coqui non possit. Gesner, p. 219. ‘Je te frotteray a 
 double carillon. I will beat thee like a stockfish, I will swinge thee while I 
 may stand ouer thee.’ Cotgrave. ‘The tenne chapitule’ of ‘ The Libelle of ~ 
 Englysch Polycye’ is headed ‘ Of the coundius stoh/ysshe of Yselonde,’ &c., 
 
 &c., and begins 
 Of Yseland to wryte is lytille nede, 
 
 Save of stoch/ische. 
 A. Borde, in his Introduction to Knowledge, under Islond, says, 
 And I was borne in Islond, as brute as a beest ; 
 Whan I ete candels ends I am at a feest ; 
 Talow and raw stockefysh I do loue to ete, 
 In my countrey it is right good meate, ‘ 
 - Instede of bread they do eate stoc/yshe, and they wyll eate rawe fyshe 
 
 & fieshes ; they be beastly creatures, vnmannered and vntaughte. The people — 
 
 be good fishers muche of theyr fishe they do barter with English men for 
 mele, lases, avd shoes & other pelfery. (See also under Denmarke.) 
 
 1.559. Mackerel. See Muffett’s comment on them, and the English and 
 French ways of cooking them, p. 157. 
 
 1. 569. Onions. Walnuts be hurtfull to the Memory, and so are Onyons, 
 because they annoy the Eyes with dazeling dimnesse through a hoate 
 vapour. T. Newton, Touchstone, ed. 1581, fol. 125 b. 
 
 1.572. A Rochet or Rotbart is a red kind of Gurnard, and is so called in 
 the South parts of England; and in the Hast parts it is called a Curre, and a 
 Golden polle. R. Holme. 
 
 ]. 575. A Dace or a Blawling, or a Gresling, or a Zienfische, or Weyfisch; 
 by all which the Germans call it, which in Latin is named Leucorinus. And 
 the French Vengeron, which is English’d to me a Dace, or Dace-fish. R. 
 Holme. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. OTS 
 
 1.577. Refett. [thought it clear that refe¢¢ was roe, and I do not yet give it 
 
 up. But see P.P., Refeccyon, where the editor gives ‘ refet of fisshe K., refet 
 
 or fishe H., vewe¢ P.,’ from other manuscripts, and cites in a note Roquefort 
 from Fr. reffait (refait) as meaning a fish, the rouget, &c., &c. The authority 
 of Roquefort is not much, and he gives no citation. If, however, in K. H. and 
 
 P. these forms are used instead of the spelling refeccyon, and defined refectio, 
 
 refectura, it rather embarrasses the matter. Halliwell cites no authority for 
 rivet, roe. G. P. Marsh. See note to |. 840 here, p. 224. 
 ]. 580. Gobbin, or Gobbet, or Gubbins : Meat cut in large peeces, as large 
 
 E asan Ege. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 584. A Thornbacke, soe called from the Sharp Crooked Pricks set on 
 Studs, all down the middle of the Back. R. Holme. 
 1, 584. Hound Fysch. A Sow-Hound-Fish. . . So it is called from its 
 
 resemblance of a Dog, and its fatness like to a Swine: though most term it 
 
 a Dog-Fish. It hath a small Head, great Eyes; wide Mouth, rough, sharp 
 and thick skinned. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 584, 1. 830. 'Thorlepolle. Aldrovandi, describing the Balena vera Ron- 
 del{etii | says: Hec belua Anglis, (vt dixi) Hore vocatur, & alio nomine Horle- 
 poole & V Virlepoole etiam, 7 fallor, earum nimirwm omnium significatione, 
 quod impetuo suo & flatu vorticosas in mari tanquam palude procellas excitet. 
 Oleum ex ea colligi aiunt. p. 677. See Holland’s Plinie on the Whales 
 
 -and Whirlepooles called Balen, which take up in length as much as foure 
 
 acres or arpens of land, v. 1, p. 235, &e. 
 
 Thornback, Raja. Thornback, which Charles Chester merily and not un- 
 fitly calleth Neptune’s beard, was extolled by Antiphanes in Atheneus history 
 for a dainty fish; indeed it is of a pleasant taste, but of astronger smell than 
 
 ' Skate, over-moist to nourish much, but not so much as to hinder lust, which 
 
 | 
 
 | 
 
 it mightily encreaseth. Muffett, p. 172. 
 
 ]. 596. Verjuice is the juice of Crabs or sour Apples. R. Holme. 
 
 ]. 622. Jole of Sturgion or Salmon is the two quarters of them, the head 
 parts being at them. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 630. Lamprey pie. In the Hengrave Household Accounts is this 
 entry “for presenting a lamprey pye vj 4.” “Item. the xiiij day of January 
 [1503] to a servant of the Pryour of Lanthony in reward for brynging of two 
 bakyn laumpreys to the Quene v 8. Nicolas’s Elizabeth of York, p. $9, and 
 Glossary.” 
 
 Under ‘ How several sorts of Fish are named, according to their Age or 
 Growth,’ p. 324-5, R. Holme gives 
 
 ‘An Fel, first a Fauser, then a Grigg, or Snigg, then a Scaffling, then a 
 little Eel ; when it is large, then an He/, and when very large, a Conger. 
 
 A Pike, first a Hurling pick, then a Pickerel, then a Pike, then a Luce or 
 Lucie. 
 
 A Smelt or Sparling, first a Sprat, then a small Sparling, then a Sparling. 
 
 A Codd, first a Whiting, then a Codling, then a Codd. 
 
 A Lamprey, first a Lampron Grigg, then a Lampret, then a Lamprell, 
 then a Lamprey. 
 
fete 
 
 216 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 A Lampron, first a Barle, than a eatin then a fans theme a 
 Lamprey or Lampron. . 
 _ A Crevice, first a Spron Frey, then a Shrimp, then a Sprawn, and when 
 it is large, then called a Crevice. 
 
 The curious Burlesques, pp. 81-2, 85-6, vol. 1 of Reliquie Antique, con- 
 tain a great many names of fish. : 
 
 ]. 631. Pasty is paste rouled broad, and the Meat being laid in Order on 
 it, it is turned over, and made up on three sides, with parnieies about. R. 
 Holme. , 
 1. 634, note. Galingale. Harman (ed. Strother, 1727) notices three 
 varieties, Cyperus rotundus, round Galingal; Galanga major, Galingal ; Galanga 
 minor, lesser Galingal. -. 
 
 Gallinga, Lat. Galanga, says Bp Percy, is the root of a erassy-leaved — 
 plant brought from the Hast Indies, of an aromatic smell and hot biting 
 bitterish Taste, anciently used among other Spices, but now almost laid aside. 
 Lewis, Mat. Med. p. 286. See Mr Way’s note 4 in Pr. Parv. p. 185. ; 
 - *Galendyne is a sauce for any kind of. roast Fowl, made of Grated Bread, 
 beaten Cinnamon and Ginger, Sugar, Claret-wine, and Vinegar, made as thick 
 as Grewell.’ Randle Holme, Bk. IIL, chap. III., p. 82, col. 2. See also 
 Recipes in Markham’s Houswife, the second p. 70, and the first p. 77. . 
 1, 657. A sewer, appositor ciborum. Appono, to sette vpon the table. 
 Withals. | 
 
 1. 686. See Randle Holme’s ‘relation of the Feast made by Georgi 4 
 Nevill, Arch-Bishop of York, at the time of his Consecration, or Installation, 
 7. Edw. LV. 1467-8,’ and his other Bills of Fare, p. 77-81, Book III. Chap. IIL ~ 
 
 1. 686. Mustard is a kind of sharp biting sauce, made of a small seed k 
 bruised and mixed with Vinegar. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 686. Dynere. Compare the King’s dinner in The Squyr of Lowe Degree 
 The Squyer 7 q 
 
 He toke a white yeard in his hande, 
 
 Before the kynge than gane he stande, 
 
 And sone he sat hym on his knee, 
 
 And serued the kynge ryght royally 
 
 With deynty meates that were dere, 
 
 With Partryche, Pecocke, and Plouere, 
 
 With byrdes in bread ybake, ii y 
 
 The Tele, the Ducke, and the Drake, " 
 
 The Cocke, the Corlewe, and the Crane, 
 
 With Fesauntes fayre, theyr ware no wane, 
 
 Both Storkes and Snytes ther were also, 
 
 And venyson freshe of Bucke and Do, 
 
 And other deyntés many one, 
 
 For to set afore the kynge anone. 
 
 —(1.312-27, B Popular Poetry, v. 2, p. 36. 
 
 Several of the names of the dishes in Russell are used burlesquely in the 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 217 
 
 Feest of the Turnament of Tottenham, 7. Pop. P., v. 3, pp. 94-6, “saduls 
 sewys, mashefatts in mortrewys, mylstones in mawmary, iordans in iussall, 
 _ chese-crustis in charlett,” &c. 
 
 1. 688, Swan. “Cap. xxviij. The Swanvze is veri a fayr birde, wit whyte 
 feders / & it hath a blacke skinne & flesshe / the mariner seeth hym gladly / 
 for whan he is mery, the mariner is without sorowe or dauzger; & all his 
 strengthe is in his wyzges / and he is coleryke of complexion / & whan they 
 will engender, than they stryke wyth theyr nebbys togede7, and cast theyr 
 - neckes ouer eche other as yf thei wolden brace eche other; so come they 
 
 _togeder, but the male doth hurt ¢he female ; & as sone as he beknoweth that 
 he hathe hurte her, thaz he departeth frome her compani in all the haste 
 possible / and she pursueth after for to reuenge it / but ¢he anger is sone 
 past, & she wassheth her with her bylle in the water / and clenseth herselfe 
 agayne.”—L. Andrewe, Nodle Lyfe. Pt. II. sign. m. 1. 
 
 L. 688, Feysaund. “Cap. xlvi. Fascianvs is a wyld cocke or a fesant 
 cocke that byde in the forestes, & it is a fayre byrde with goodly feders. but he 
 hath no commbe as other cockes haue / and they be alway alone except whane 
 they wylle be by the henne. and they that will take this bird / and in many 
 places the byrders doth thus, they payzte the figure of this fayre byrde in a 
 cloth, & holdeth it before hym / & whan this birde seeth so fayr a figure of 
 hym selfe /he goeth nother forward nor bacwarde / but he standeth still, 
 staringe vpon his figure / & sodenly commeth another, and casteth a nette ouer 
 his hede; and taketh hym. Thys byrde morneth sore in fowle weder, & hideth 
 hym from the rayne vnder ¢ie busshes. Towarde ¢he morninge and towardes 
 night, than commeth he out of the busshe, and is ofteztimes so taken, & he 
 _ putteth his hede in the grouvd, & he weneth that all his boddy is hyden / and 
 his flessh is very light and good to disiest.”—L. Andrewe, Nodle Lyfe. 
 Pt. IL. (m. 4.) 
 
 1. 689. Vensoun bake, or Venison Pasty. Of the Hart and Hinde, Topsel 
 says, “ The flesh is tender, especially if the beast were libbed before his horns 
 grew : yet is not the juice of that flesh very wholesome, and therefore Galen 
 adviseth men to abstain as much from Harts flesh as from Asses, for it engen- 
 dereth melancholy ; yet it is better in Summer then in Winter. Simeon Sethi, 
 speaking of the hot Countries, forbiddeth to eat them in Summer, because 
 then they eat Serpents, and so are venemous ; which falleth not out in colder 
 Nations, and therefore assigneth them rather to be eaten in Winter time, 
 because the concoctive powers are more stronger through plenty of inward 
 heat ; but withal admonisheth, that no man use to eat much of them, for it 
 will breed Palsies and trembling in mans body, begetting grosse humors, 
 which stop the Milt and Liver: and Awicen proveth, that by eating thereof 
 men incur the quartane Ague ; wherefore it is good to powder them with salt 
 before the dressing, and then seasoned with Peper and other things, known 
 to every ordinary Cook and woman, they make of them Pasties in mos* 
 Nations,” p. 103, ed. 1658. 
 
 |. 694. Blanchmanger, a made dish of Cream, Eggs, and Sugar, put inti 
 an open puff paste bottom, with a loose cover. Blamanger, is a Capon roas 
 
218 NOTES TO RUSSELL’'S BOKE_OF NURTURE. 
 
 or boile, minced small, planched (sic) Almonds beaten to paste, Cream, Eggs, — 
 Grated Bread, Sugar and Spices boiled to a pap. R. Holme. 4 
 1. 694. Po = tage is strong Broth of Meat, with Herbs and Spices Boiled. 
 Pottage is the Broth of Flesh or Fowl, with Herbs and Oatmeal boiled 
 therein. R. Holme. : a 
 1. 694, Vensoun ; and 1. 696, Hetronsew. 
 But many men byn nowe so lekerous 
 That they can not leve by store of howse, 
 As brawne, bakyn, or powderd beef ; 
 Such lyvelod now ys no man leef, 
 But venyson, wyldfowle or heronsewes, 
 So newfanggell be these men of her thewes ; 
 Moche medlyd wyne all day men drynke ; 
 j haue wyste wyldfowle sum tyme stynke. 
 Piers of Fullham, \\. 171-8, p. 8, v. 2, of Early Popular Poetry, — 
 ed. Hazlitt, 1866. — 
 "1.695, Bustard. “Cap. xv. The Bistarda is a birde as great as an egle, — 
 of ¢he maner of an egle, and of suche colour, saue in ¢he winges & in the tayle 
 it hath some white feders; he hath a crooked byll, & longe talants. and it — 
 is slowe of flight / & whaz he is on the grownde, than must he ryse .iij. or — 
 iiij. tymes or he can come to any fulle flight. he taketh his mete on the erth; — 
 for .v. or .vi. of them togeder be so bold that they festen on a shepe & tere — 
 hym a-sonder / & so ete the flesshe of him / & this birde dothe ete also of 
 dede bestes & stinkyn caryon, and it eteth also grasse & grene erbes / & it ~ 
 layth his eggis vpon the grouzde, & bredeth them out the while that tle — 
 corne groweth on the felde.”—L. Andrewe, Nodle Lyfe, Li 3j back. 4 
 1. 695, Crane. “Cap. lix. The Crane is a great byrde / and whan they ~ 
 flye, they be a greate many of them to-gyder in ordre, and a-monge them they 
 chose a kynge the whiche they obey / whan the crane sleepth, than standeth — 
 he vpon one fote with his hede vnder his winges / & ther is one that kepeth 
 the wache wits his hede vpryght to-wardes the ayre / & whaz they ete, than — 
 the kynge kepeth the wache fore them, and than the cranes ete without — 
 sorowe. Aristotiles sayth éhat aboue Egipt in farre loxdes come the cranesin _ 
 the wizter / and there the fight with the pygmeis as before is shewed in ¢he 
 c. & .xvi. chapter.* 
 The Operacion. | = 
 Rasi. The flesshe of him is grosse, & not good to disiest / & it maketh — 
 melazcolious blode. | The crane that is kille in somer shalbe hanged vp one — 
 
 * Pigmeis be men & women, & but one cubite longe, dwellinge in the mount- 
 aynes of ynde | they be full growen at their third yere, & at their seuen yere they be 
 
 olde | & they gader them in may a grete company togeder, & arme them in theyr best : 
 
 maner | and than go they to the water syde, & where-so-euer they fynde anycranes 
 nestis they breake all the egges, & kyll all the yonges that they fynde | andthisthey __ 
 do because the cranes do them many displeasures, & fight with them oftentymes, & 
 do them great scathe | but these folke couer their houses with the cranes feders & 
 egshels. fol. h. ij. back, 
 
et 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. E 219 
 
 daye / and in winter season .ij. dayes or it be eten, and than it is the more 
 
 disiestious.”—L. Andrewe, Nodle Lyfe. Pt. II. (n. iij.) 
 1. 695, peacock. ‘“ Paon-revestu. A Peacocke flayed, parboyled, larded, 
 
 _ and stucke thicke with Cloues ; then roasted, with his feet wrapped vp to 
 
 keepe them from scorching; then couered againe with his owne skinne as 
 soone as he is cold, and so vnderpropped that, as aliue, hee seemes to stand 
 
 _onhis legs: In this equipage a gallant, and daintie seruice.”—1611, Cotgrave. 
 
 1 695, Peacock. “ Pauo / the pecocke is a very fayre byrde / and it hath 
 a longe necke, and hath on his hede feders lyke a lytell crowne / he hathe a 
 
 _ longe tayle the whyche he setteth on hye very rycheli, but whan he loketh on 
 " hys lothly fete, he lateth his tayle sinke. Be nyght, whan the Pecocke can 
 
 nat see hymselfe, thaw he cryeth ernefully, and thynketh that he hath lost hys . 
 beautye / and with his crye he feareth all serpentes / in suche maners ¢hat 
 
 they dare nat abyde in those places whereas they here hym crye / and whan 
 
 the pecocke clymmeth hye, that is a token of rayne . .also the pecocke is 
 
 envious & wylle nat knowe his yonges tyll that they haue ¢he crowne of feders 
 
 vpon theyr hede, and that they begynne to lyken hym.... The flesshe of hyn 
 will nat lightely rote nor stynke / and it is euyll flesshe to disiest, for it can 
 nat lightely be rosted or soden ynough.”—L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe (o. iv.), 
 
 . Cap. xci. 3 
 
 1. 696, Hetronsew. Ardea is a byrde that fetcheth his mete in y¢ water, & 
 yet he byldeth vpow the hyest trees that he can. This birde defendeth his 
 
 | yonges from y® goshawke, castinge his douzge vpon him / & thaz the fedders of 
 
 the goshawke rote of y® dounge of ardea as far as it touchet{h]. Vod. Ly/e, L. ij. 
 l. 696, Partrich. “Cap. xcvi. Perdix is a byrde very wylye, & the cockes 
 feght oftentymes for the heznes. and these byrdes flye of no heght / and they 
 
 | put theyr hedes in the erthe, & they thinke ¢iat they thaw be well hydez, for 
  whaw she seeth nobody she thinketh ¢iat nobody seeth here. & she bredeth 
 
 out other partriches egges / for whaz she hath lost her eges, thaz she steleth 
 
 | other egges & bredeth them / & whaz they be hatched hat they can go on the 
 
 grounde / than this damme setteth them out of the nest / but whan they be 
 
 a-brode, & here the wyse of theyr owne dammes, incoztinent they leue theyr 
 
 damme that brought them up, & go to their owne natural damme / & thaw she 
 
 that brought them vp hath lost her labour. The Operacion. The flesshe of 
 a partriche is most holsomest of all wylde fowles, the brest & vppermoste 
 _ parte of ¢he bodie is the swetest, & hathe the best sauoure / but the hinder 
 | parte is nat so swete.” lL. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe, sign. p. i, & back. 
 
 1. 698, Lark. Alauda: the larke is a lytel birde, & with euery man well 
 
 _ beknowen through his songe / in ¢Ae somer thei begyzneth to singe in the 
 | dawning of the day, geuynge knowlege to the people of ¢he cominge of the 
 _ daye; and in fayre weder he reioyseth sore./ but whaz it is rayne weder, than 
 _ it singeth selden / he singeth nat sittinge on the grownde nouther / but whan 
 he assendith vpwarde, he syngeth mereli / & in the descending it falleth to 
 _ the grownde lyke a stone. The Operacion. The larkes flesshe hardeneth 
 the beli, and the brothe of hym that he was soden in, slaketh the beli. L. 
 _ Andrewe, Wodle Lyfe, sign. L. iv. back, and L. i. 
 
220 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 1. 706, Szyte or Snipe. “ Cap. Ixxxiiij. Nepa is a byrde with a longe 
 byll / & he putteth his byll in ¢he erthe for to seke the worms in the grouzde~ 
 / and they put their bylles in ¢he erthe sometyme so depe ¢hat they can nat 
 gete it vp agayne / & thaz they scratche theyr billes out agayn with theyr 
 fete. This birde resteth betimes at nyght / and “a be erly abrode on the 
 morninge / & they haue swete flesshe to be eten.” 
 
 L 706, Sparow. “ Passer / The Sparowe is a lytell byrde / and whaw the 
 cucko fyndeth the sparowes nest / thaz he suppeth vp the egges, & layeth 
 newe egges hym self therin agayne / & the sparowe bredeth vp these youge — 
 cuckoes tyl they can flee ; thaw a great many of olde sparowes geder to-geder 
 to thentext that thei sholde holde vp the yoxge sparowes that ean nat flee / & 
 theyr mete is wormes of ¢he erthe.. All sparowes flesshe is euyl / and their 
 egges also. The flessh is very hote, and moueth to the operacion of 
 lechery.” LL. Andrewe, Node Lyfe (0. iv.), Cap. xci. : 
 
 1. 713. Com/fits are round, long or square pellets of Sugar made by the | 
 Art of a Confectioner. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 737, Hles. Trevisa in his Higden says of Britain ‘be lond ys noble, 
 copious, & ryche of noble welles, & of noble ryvers wip plente of fysch. par 
 ys gret plente of smal fysch & of eeles, so bat cherles in som Pa feedep 
 sowes wip fysch.” Morris’s Specimens, p. 334. 
 
 Comyth ther not al day owt of hollond and flaundre 
 Off fatte ees full many a showte, 
 And good chepe, who that wayteth the tyddys abowte ? 
 Piers of Fulham, \\. 71-3, Eurly Pop. Poetry, v. 2, p. 4 (and see Il. 7-10). 
 
 1. 747, 812. Minoes, so called either for their littleness, or (as Dr. Cajus” a 
 imagined) because their fins be of so lively a red, as if they were died with — 
 the true Cinnabre-lake called Minium: They are less than Loches, feeding | I 
 upon nothing, but licking one another . . they are a most delicate and light 
 meat. . either fried or sodden. Muffett, p. 183. * 
 
 1. 758. Towse. Can this be a form of dough ? G. P. Marsh. ai 
 
 1. 782. Sotiltees were made of sugar and wax. Lel. Coll. VI. p. 31. Pegge. 
 
 1. 788-795, Sanguineus, Colericus, Fleumaticus, Malencolicus. Men were 5 
 divided into these four classes, according to their humours. Laurens Andrewe — 
 
 says, in his Woe Lyfe, “ And the bodij Rs man is made of many diuers sortes _ 
 of lymmes / as senewes / vaynes / fatte / flesshe & skynne. And also of the — 
 foure moistours / as sanguyne / flematyke / coleryke & melancoly.” (fol. aiv. 
 back) col. 2. In his Chapter “ Howe that man commeth into the house ~ 
 of dethe,” he has drawings of these four types of man, on either side of King — 
 Death & the skeleton under him. Men die, he says in thre ways. 1. by one 
 of the four elements of which they are made, overcoming the others; 2. by — 
 humidum radicale or ‘ naturall moystour ’ forsaking them; 3. by woundss “on 
 these thre maners of dethes be coztained in the four complexcions of man / 
 as in the sazguyne / colerike / flematike / & melazcoly. The sanguyne 
 wareth ofteztymes so olde through gode gouernauzce / that he must occopy 
 
or 
 
 SS eee es 
 
 .. 
 
 = 
 
 ae 
 
 -JOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 221 
 
 spectacles, & liue longe or hummidum radicale departe frome him / but than 
 he dyeth. The colerike commeth oftentymes to* dethe be accideztall maner 
 
 _ through his hastines, for he is of nature hote & drye. The flematike commeth 
 
 often to dethe thorough great excesse of mete & drinke, or other great 
 labours doinge / for his nature is colde and moyste, & can not well disiest. 
 
 ‘And melancoly is heuy / full of care & heuynes / whereof he engendereth 
 “moche euyll blode that. causeth great sekenes, which bringeth him vnto dethe. 
 
 Thus go we al vnto the howse of dethe / the one thrugh ensuynge of his 
 
 P complexion / the other through the ordenances of almyghty god. The thirde 
 
 through the planetis & signes of the firmamevt.” fol. a vi. 
 1,799, Beef. Laurens Andrewe, Nodle Lyfe, sign. C. 1., Pt.1. says, “ Of the 
 oxce, ca. xilij. “The oxce is a companable beste, & amonge his compani he is 
 
 _ yery meke / & alwaye he seketh his felowe that was wont to go in the plowghe 
 
 wyth hym / and whan he fyndeth nat his felow, than cryeth he wyth a lowde 
 voyce, makyng gret mone / as it were one ¢Aat wolde make a mourninge 
 complaynt. A bull lyueth .xv. yere, and a oxce .xx. yere. J Isaac sayth 
 that an oxce flessh is the dryest flesshe amonge all other / & his blode is nat 
 holsome to be eten, for it wyll nat lightly disieste. & therfore it fedeth sore, 
 & it maketh euyll humoures, & bredeth melazcoly / & they melancolicus that 
 eat moche suche metes be like to suffer many diseases, as to gete an harde 
 mylte / the febris quartayn / the dropcy / mangnies, lepry, &c.” 
 
 1. 799, Mutton. Wether mutton was Penile held the best. See “ The 
 operacion” below. “4 Of the Ramme or weddr. Ca. ij. Ysydorus sayth 
 that the ramme or wedder is the lodysman of other shepe / and he is the male 
 or man of the oye, and is stronger than the other shepe / & he is also called 
 a wedder because of a worme that he hath in his hede / & whan that begin- 
 neth for to stirre, than wyll he tucke and feght / and he fereth naturally the 
 thonder, as other shepe dothe. For whan a shepe is with frute, hering the 
 thonder, she casteth her frute, and bryngeth it dede to the worlde. and the 
 wedder in the tyme that he bespryngeth the oye, than is it in the tyme of 
 loue amonge the shepe / and the Ramme or wedder wyl feght boldly for theyr 
 wyues one with another.... 
 
 The Operacion. 
 
 = q The flesshe of a yorge wether that is gelded is moch better than any other 
 
 motton / for it is nat so moyste as other motton, and it is hoter, and whan it 
 disgesteth well it maketh gode blode / but the flessh of an oled ramme wyll 
 nat lightely disgest, & that is very euyll.” L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe, Pt. I. sign. 
 b. i. back. 
 
 1. 800, Chykon. On the cocke & hen L. Andrewe discourses as follows : 
 “the Cocke is a noble byrde with a combe on his hed & vnder his iawes / he 
 croweth in ¢he night heuely & light in ¢he morninge / & is fare herd with the 
 wizde. The lyon is afrayd of the cocke / & specially of the whyte/ the 
 erowyng of the cocke is swete & profitable; he wakeneth ¢ke sleper / he 
 conforteth the sorowful / & reioyseth the wakers in tokenynge ¢/at the night 
 is passed... The flesshe of the coscke is groser thaw the flesshe of the 
 
 * orig. do. 
 
229 NOTES TO RUSSELL’S BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 hezne or capon. Nota / the olde cockes flesshe is tenderer than the yonge. — 
 The capons flesshe is mightiest of all fowles & maketh gode blode. Auicewna. ~ 
 
 The cokerels flesshe ¢iat neuer crewe is better than ¢he olde cockes flesshe: 
 
 the stones be gode for them that haue to light a disiestyon / the brothe of — 
 hym is gode for the payn in ¢le mawe ¢hat commeth of wynde.” Noble Iyfe, — 
 n. i. back. Of the hen, L. Andrewe says: “the hezneis ¢he wyfe of the cocke/ — 
 & ye shall lay odde egges vnder her for to hatche /.. The flesshe of the ~ 
 
 yonge hezne or she haue layde / is better than of the olde hewne / also 
 
 the grese of the cheken is moche hoter than of the hezne.” Noble Lyfe, nu. i. 
 
 back. ‘ 
 1. 802, Goose. ‘The tame gese. . be heuy in fleinge, gredi at their mete, 
 
 & diligent to theyr rest / & they crye the houres of y¢ night, & therwith they 
 
 fere y® theues. In the hillis of alpis be gese as great, nere hazde, as an — 
 ostriche: they be so heuy of body that they cannat flee, & some take them ~ 
 
 with the hande.. The gose flessh is very grose of nature in disiestion.” 
 Noble Lyfe, Li. back. Part ii, cap. 10. 
 
 1. 803, Capon. “ Gallinacius / the capon is a gelded cocke / & because F. 
 that he is gelded he waxeth the soner fatte / & though he go with the ~ 
 hennes, he dothe nat defende them / nor he croweth nat.” LL. Andrewe, — 
 
 Noble Lyf, fol. n. 1). 
 
 1. 804, Hygis. “the new lyde egges be better than the olde / the henne — 
 egges be better thaz ani other egges, whan thei be fresshe, & specialli whan — 
 thei be rere, thaw they make gode blode / but the egges that be harde rosted — 
 
 _ be of ¢he grose metis. 
 The Operacion. 
 
 All maners of egges waken a man to the worke of lecherie, & specialli 
 sparowes egges. Auicezna: The ducke egges & suche like make grose 
 humoures. The best of the egges is the yolke, & that causeth sperma / the 
 white of the egge enclineth to be cole. whan an hewne shall brede, take hede 
 of those egges that be blont on bothe endes, & thei shal be hezne chekens / 
 & those that be longe & sharpe on bothe endes shall be cocke chekens.” LL. 
 Andrewe. Noble Lyfe (0 iij. back). 
 
 1.808, Lamb. Laurens Andrewe, Pt. i. says. §f Of the Lamme. Cap. primo. 
 
 ne oT ea emer, ee TRO ae 
 
 Tn the begiznynge we haue the Lamme, because he is the moste mekest beste _ 
 
 leuinge, for it offezdeth nobody / and all that he hathe on him is gode / y® 
 
 flesshe for to eate, the skynne to make parchement or ledder / the donge for ~ 
 
 to dovge the felde / the clawes & hornes be medicinable / he dredeth the 
 
 wolfe sore / & he knoweth his damme best be her bleting, though she be 
 
 amonge many shepe. 
 The Operacion. 
 
 The Lamme that soucketh his damme hath his flesshe very slymie, & nat 
 lowable / and it will nat be disgested, principally of them that haue cold 
 stomakes. lammes of a yere olde be better & lighter to disgest / & they make 
 gode blode / and specyally they be gode for theym that be hote & drye of 
 complexcyon & dwell in a hote & drye lande / lammes flesshe is very gode for 
 one that is hole & lusti, but for theim ¢hat be seke it is very euyll: though 
 
es 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 223 
 
 it lightely disgest and descende out of the man / yet it is euyll for other 
 partes of the body, for it maketh slimy humours. _ sign. b. i. 
 
 l. 808, Cony. ‘The coney is a lytel beste dwellynge in an hole of the 
 erthe / & thore as he vseth he encreaseth very moche, and therfore he is 
 profitable for man, for he casteth oftentymes in the yere .. Ysaac sayth. 
 
 _ That conys flesshe hath properli ¢he vertue to strengen ¢he mawe and to 
  dissolue the bely / and it casseth moche vryne.” The Noble Lyfe, sign. e. i. 
 - 1.811. Mead or Meath, a drink made of Ginger, Sugar, Honey and 
 _ Spring water boiled together. R. Holme. 
 Metheglin, a drink made of all sorts of wholesome Herbs boiled and 
 _ strained with Honey and Water, and set to work with Bearm, as Ale or Beer. 
 Rk, Holme. Dan. miod. 
 1. 811. Braggot. This drinke is of a most hot nature, as being compos’d 
 _ of Spices, and if it once scale the sconce, and enter within the circumclusion 
 of the Perricranion, it doth much accelerate nature, by whose forcible 
 ‘atraction and operation, the drinker (by way of distribution) is easily 
 enabled to afford blowes to his brother. In Taylor. Drink § Welcome, 
 1637, A 3, back. 
 ]. 812. Mussels (Mityli, Chame) were never in credit, but amongst the 
 poorer sort, till lately the lilly-white Mussel was found out about Romers- 
 wall, as we sail betwixt Flushing and Bergen-up-Zon, where indeed in the 
 heat of Sommer they are commonly and much eaten without any offence to 
 the head, liver, or stomach: yea my self (whom once twenty Mussels had 
 almost poisoned at Cambridg, and who have seen sharp, filthy, and cruel dis- 
 eases follow the eating of English Mussels) did fill my self with those Mussels 
 of the Low Country, being never a whit distempered with my bold adventure, 
 Muffet, p. 159. 
 1. 824, Samon. 
 Also sumtyme where samons vsen for to haunte, 
 Lampreys, luces, or pykkes plesaunte, 
 wenyth the fyscher suche fysche to fynde. 
 | Piers of Fullham, \l. 11-18. 
 
 l. 828. Torr entyne. The passage before that quoted from Aldrovandi, de 
 Piscibus, p. 585, in the note, is, “Trutta, siue ut Platina scribit Truta, siue 
 _ Trotta Italicum nomex est, 4 Gallis, quibus Troutte vel potius Truette, vel 
 ab Anglis quibvs & Trute, vel Trovvt appellazt, acceptum. Rheeti qui 
 Ttalica lingua corrupta vtuntur, Criues vocant, teste Gesnero.” The special 
 _ fish from the Tarentine gulf is the “ Tarentella, Piscis genus. Tract. MS. 
 de Pisce. cap. 26 ex Cod. reg. 6838. C.: Magnus thunnus, is scilicet qui a 
 | nostris Ton vocatur .. dicitur Italis Tarentella, a Tarentino, unde advehitur, 
 _ sinu.” Ducange, ed. 1846. 
 | 1. 888. Hake. Merlucius (or Gadus) vulgaris Y. ii. 258, ‘the Seapike. . 
 It is a coarse fish, not admitted to the tables of the wealthy; but foe 
 _ quantities are annually preserved both by salting and drying, part of which is 
 _ exported to Spain.’ ‘Fish, samon, Aake, herynge’ are some of the com- 
 | moditees of Irelonde mentioned in the Zibelle (a.p. 1436), p. 186. 
 
294 NOTES TO. RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE 
 
 1. 840, reffett. In the following extract refete has the Promptorium neal 
 
 eteth of the [full grown] fysche, and be not so lykerous, 
 Let the yong leve that woll be so plenteous ; 
 ffor though the bottomles belyes be not ffyllyd with such re/efe, 
 Yet the saver of sauze may make yt good mete. 
 Piers of LOU aMs ll. 80-3, #. Pop. P., v. 2, p. 5. 
 ]. 842. dreme. 
 . y schall none pondes with pykes store, ; 
 Br eme, perche, ne with tenche none the more.—Jéid. ll. 51- 2 
 1. 843, flowndurs. 
 
 But now men on deyntees so hem delyte, 
 To fede hem vpon the fysches lyte, 
 As flowndres, perches, and such pykyng ware ; 
 Thes can no man gladly now-a-day spare 
 To suffyr them wex vnto resonable age.—Zécd. ll. 74-8. ; 
 1, 867. Hose. For eight pair of hosen of cloth of divers colours, at xiij s. 
 ilij d. the pair; and for four pair “of sokks of fustian” at ij d. the pair 
 (p. 118). . for making and lyning of vj pair of hosen of puke lyned with 
 cloth of the goodes of “the saide Richard, for lynyng of every pair ij s. 10] d. 
 <x s, Wardrobe Accounts of Edw. IV. (ed. Nicolas) p. 120. 
 1. 879. Combing the head was specially enjoined by the doctors. See 
 A. Borde, Vaughan, &c., below. 4 
 1.915. Fustian. Meeks 1508, ‘for v yerdes fustyan for a cote at vij ag . 
 the yerd ij s. xj d.’ Nicolas’s Elizabeth of York, p. fei See A. Borde, 
 - p. 225, below. ‘ Coleyne threde, fustiane, and canvase’ are among the ‘com: 
 modites .. fro Pruse ibroughte into Flaundres,’ according to the Libelle, 
 prune. 
 
 A 
 Va 
 
 But tha Flemmyngis amonge these thinges dere - 
 In comen lowen beste bacon and bere: 
 -Thus arn thy hogges, and drynkye wele staunt ; 
 Fare wele one hay, horys, hay, avaunt. (See x. p. 247, velowl ) 7 
 A. Borde, in his Introduction, makes one of the Januayes (Genoese) say, | 
 I make good treacle, and also fustian, 
 With aioe thynges I crauft with many a pore man. * 
 1. 941-5. See the extracts from Andrew Borde, W. Vaughan, &c., below. * 
 1. 945. The Motte bredethe amonge clothes tyll that hey have byten ita 
 sonder / & it is a maniable worm, and yet it hydeth him in ye clothe that it 
 can scantly be sene / & it bredethe gladly in clothes that haue ben iw an 
 euyll ayre, or in arayn or myst, and so layde vp without hanging in the sonne 7 
 or other swete ayre after. Wg 
 The Operacyon. 3 
 The erbes that be bitter & well smellizge is good to be layde ance ng 
 suche clothes / as the baye leuis, cypres wode. Zhe Noble Lyfe (i. 3.) Pt. 1 i) 
 Cap. c.xlij. sign. 1. 3. 
 1.969. Catte. The mouse hounter or catte is an onclene et & a 
 
i 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 235 
 
 -poyson ennemy to all myse / and whan she hath goten [one], she playeth 
 
 therwith / but yet she eteth it / & y® catte hath loge here on her mouthe /- 
 
 _ and whan her heres be gone, than hathe she no boldnes / and she is gladli in 
 _ a warme place / and she licketh her forefete & wassheth therwith her face, 
 
 Laurens Andrewe, The Noble Lyfe (g. iv.), Part I. cap. c.i. 
 1. 970, dogge. Here is the first part of Laurens Andrewe’s Chapter. 
 Of the dogge. . ca. xxilij. 
 
 The dogge is an onclenly beste / that eteth so moche that he vomyteth it out 
 & eteth it vp agayne / it is lightly angry, and byteth gladly strauzge dogges / 
 he barketh moche / he kn{oweth] his name well / he is hered [all over his 
 bjody, he loueth his mast[er, and is eselye] lerned to many games / & be 
 night he kepeth the house. There be many houzdes ¢hat for the loue of 
 theyr maister they wyll rozne in their owne dethe / & whan the dogge is 
 seke / he seketh grasse or other erbes / & that he eteth, and heleth himselfe 
 so / and there be many maner of dogges or houndes to hawke & hunt, as 
 grayhoundes / braches / spanyellis, or suche other, to hunt hert and hynde / 
 
 _ & other bestes of chace & venery, &c. and suche be named gentyll houzdes. 
 
 The bitche hath mylke .y, or vij. dayes or she litter her whelpes / and that 
 milke is thicker thaw any other mylke excepte swynes mylke or hares mylke. 
 fol. c. iv. 
 1. 970, Catte. IL. Andrewe says 
 “Of the Catte. ca, xxv. 
 The catte is a beste ¢hat. seeth sharpe, and she byteth sore / and seratcheth 
 right perylously / & is principall ennemye to rattis & myce / & her colour is 
 
 ' of nature graye / and the cause that they be other wyse colowred, that 
 
 commethe through chaunge of mete, as it is well marked by the house catte, 
 for they be selden colored lyke the wylde catte. & their flesshe is bothe nesshe 
 & soffte.” Noble Lyfe, Part II. c. iv. 
 
 1. 983. Bathe. ‘Bathing is harmful to them [who are splenitic] chiefly 
 after meat, and copulation (following) on surfeit. . . Let him also bathe hin- 
 self in sweet water. Without, he is to be leeched and smeared with oil of 
 roses, and with onlayings (or poultices made of) wine and grapes, and often 
 must an onlay be wrought of butter, and of new wax, and of hyssop and 
 of oil; mingle with goose grease or lard of swine, and with frankincense and 
 mint ; and when he bathes let him smear himself with oil; mingle (it) with 
 saffron.’ Leechdoms, v. 2, p. 245. 
 
 1.987. Scabiosa, so named of old tyme, because it is given in drinke 
 inwardly, or ointmentes outwardly, to heale scabbes, sores, corrupcion in the 
 stomacke, yea, and is most frend emong all other herbes in the tyme of the 
 Pestilence, to drinke the water with Mithridatum a mornynges. . the 
 flowers is like a Blewe or white thrummed-hatte, the stalk rough, the 
 vpper leaues ragged, and the leaues next the grose rootes be plainer. Under 
 whom often tymes, Frogges will shadowe theim selues, from the heate of 
 
 the daie: hoppyng and plaiyng vnder these leaues, whiche to them is a 
  pleasaunt Tente or pauillion, saieth Aristophanes, whiche maie a plade 
 
 16 
 
vt, 
 
 226 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 (= made a play), wherein Frogges made pastime. Bullein’s Bulwarke, 1562, 
 ‘ or, The booke of Simples, fol. xvj. b. "ea 
 
 13005; Bilgres. Can this be dugloss ? I find this, as here, in juxtaposition — 
 with scabiose, in Bullein’s Bulwarke of Defence, Book of Simples, fol. xvj. b. 
 G. P. Marsh. , 
 
 1. 1004. For Selden’s Chapter on Precedence see his Zitles of Honour, 
 ch. xi. Rouge Dragon (Mr G. Adams) tells me that the order of precedence — 
 has varied from time to time, and that the one now in force differs in many — 
 points from Russell’s. : 
 
 1. 1040. Wurrieris. I find no such name in Selden’s nae 4x, OE Women 4 
 Does the word mean ‘ foster-mothers or fathers,’ from the Tite “ Nutricarii, 
 Matricularii, quibus enutriendi ac educandi infantes projectos cura incumbe-— 
 hat: Nourissiers. Vita S. Goaris cap. 10: Hecque consuetudo erat, ut quando 
 aliquis homo de ipsis infantibus projectis misericordia vellet curam habere, ab 
 allis, quos Nutricarios vocant, matriculariis S. Petri compararet, et illi Episcopo 
 ipsum infantem presentare deberent, et postea Episcopi auctoritas eumdem homi- 
 nem de illo Nutricario confirmabat. Id clarius explicatur a Wandelberto im 
 Vita ejusdem Sancti, cap. 20.” Ducange, ed. 1845. 
 
 The following list of Names of Fish, from Yarrell, may be found conyeds 
 nient for reference. 
 
 Names of ish from Yarrell’s History of British Fish, 1841, 2nd ed. 
 
 English Names, Latin Names. Yar., vol., page 
 Basse _ Perca labrax al . 
 Bleak Iuciscus, or Cyprinus alburnus 1419 — 
 Bream or Carp-Bream Abramis, or Cyprinus brama i 382 — 
 
 », the common Sea- Pagellus centrodontus i123 
 Brill, or Pearl, Kite, Rhombus vulgaris, or — 
 Brett, Bonnet-Fleuk Pleuronectes rhombus . 1 she 
 Butt, Flook, or Flounder Pleuronectes flesus, or ii 303 
 Platessa flesus - a 
 Common Cod, or Keeling Morrhua vulgaris, or 11221 — 
 Gadus morrhua (Jenyns) | a 
 Green Cod Merlangus virens (Cuvier) 1 256° 
 Gadus virens (Linneus) | 
 Conger Conger vulgaris, or Murena conger ii 402. eS 
 Dace, Dare, or Dait Leuciscus vulgaris, or Cyprinus i404 
 leuciscus a 
 Dog Fish (the common), Spinax acanthias, or ii 524 
 The Picked Dog-Fish, or Squalus acanthias a 
 Bone Dog (Sussex), Hoe 
 (Orkney) | 
 Small Spotted Dog Fish Scyllium canicula, or ii 487 — 
 
 or Morgay (Scotl.), Robin  Sgualus canicula 
 
 Huss (Sussex Coast) 4 
 Large Spotted Dog Fish, or — Scyllium stellaris ii 493 
 
 Bounce (Scotl. & Devon) 
 
English Names. 
 Black-mouthed Dog-Fish, or 
 _ Eyed Dog-Fish (Cornwall) 
 The Smooth Hound or 
 Shate-toothed Shark, 
 
 Ray-mouthed Dog (Cornwall) 
 
 Dory, or Dorée 
 
 _ Sharp-nosed Eel 
 
 _ Broad-nosed Hel 
 _ Flounder, or Flook (Merret). 
 
 __ Mayock, Fluke (Edinb.), Butt. 
 _ Grayling 
 
 » 
 
 — Gudgeon 
 
 | Red Gurnard 
 
 Haddock 
 
 _ Hake 
 
 Herring 
 Holibut 
 
 | Hornfish, Garrisu, Sea-pike, 
 
 Long Nose, &c. 
 Keeling. See Common Cod 
 
 Lampern, or River Lamprey * | 
 
 Lamprey 
 Ling 
 
 Luce, or PixE 
 Lump-fish 
 
 Mackarel 
 
 Merling, or Whiting 
 
 Minnow 
 
 Mullet, grey, or Common 
 Murena 
 
 Perch 
 
 Pike 
 
 Plaice 
 
 Roach 
 
 Salmon * 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Latin Names. 
 Scyllium melanostomum 
 
 Squalus mustelus, or 
 Mustelus levis 
 
 Zeus faber 
 
 Anguilla acutirostris, or vulgaris 
 
 Anguilla latirostris 
 Platessa flesus 
 
 Thymallus vulgaris, or 
 Salmo thymallus 
 
 Gobio fluviatilis, or 
 Cyprinus gobio 
 
 Trigla cuculus, or lineata 
 Morrhua eglefinus, or 
 Gadus eglefinus 
 Merlucius vulgaris, or 
 Gadus merlucius 
 
 Clupea harengus 
 Hippoglossus vulgaris, or 
 Pleur onectes hippoglossus 
 Belone vulgaris, or 
 
 Esox belone 
 
 Petromyzon fluviatilis 
 Petromyzon marinus 
 Lota molva (Cuvier), or 
 Gadus molva (Linnzus) 
 Esox lucius 
 
 Scomber scombrus, or vulgaris 
 
 Merlangus vulgaris (Cuvier), or 
 
 Gadus merlangus (Linneus) 
 
 Leuciscus, or Cyprinus phoxinus 
 
 Mugil capito, or cephalus 
 Murena Helena 
 
 Perea fluviatilis 
 
 Esox lucius 
 
 Platessa vulgaris 
 Cyprinus rutils 
 
 Salmo Salar 
 
 227 
 
 Yar., vol., page 
 
 ii 495 
 
 11 512 
 
 i183 | 
 i 381 
 ii 396 
 i 303 
 
 ii 136 
 
 1 371 
 
 138-63 
 
 ii 233 
 li 253 
 
 i 183, 
 li 321 
 
 i 442 
 
 ii 221 
 li 604 
 ii 598 
 li 264 
 
 1 434 
 li 365 
 i 137 
 li 244, 
 
 1 423 
 1 234 
 ii 406 
 Vac 
 i 434 
 ii 297 
 1 399 
 ee 
 
 * The Lamperns have been taken in the Thames at Teddington this autumn 
 
 (1866) in extraordinary quantities. 
 
 15°* 
 
228 
 
 English Names. 
 
 Smelt. Spirling and Sparling in 
 
 Scotland. 
 Sturgeon, the Common, 
 * the Broad-nosed 
 Swordfish 
 Tench — 
 
 Thornback 
 
 Trout, Common 
 
 Turbot, or Rawn Fleuk and 
 Bannock Fluck (Scotl.) 
 
 Vendace or Vendis (? Venprides, 
 1, 821, Russell) 
 
 Whiting, or Merling 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Latin Names. 
 Salmo Sperlanus, or 
 Osmerus Sperlanus 
 Acipenser Sturto 
 Acipenser latirostris 
 Aiphias gladius 
 Tinca vulgaris, or 
 Cyprinus tinca 
 Raia clavata 
 Salmo fario 
 Rhombus maximus, or 
 Pleuronectes maximus 
 Coregonus Willughbii, or 
 Coregonus Marenula (Jenyns) 
 Merlangus vulgaris (Cuvier) 
 Gadus merlangus (Linneus) 
 
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 229 
 
 Gxtracts ubout Hish from “ The noble Ipfe & natures 
 of man, OF bestes / serpentps / folwles & fisshes 
 t 1 
 D be moste knofven. 
 
 A very rare black-letter book, without date, and hitherto 
 undescribed, except perhaps incorrectly by Ames (vol. 1, p. 
 412, and vol. 3, p. 1531), has been lent to me by Mr 
 Algernon Swinburne. Its title is given above: “The noble 
 lyfe and natures of man” is in large red letters, and the rest 
 in smaller black ones, all surrounded by woodcuts of the 
 wonderful animals, mermaids, serpents, birds, quadrupeds 
 with men’s and women’s heads, a stork with its neck tied in 
 a knot, and other beasts “ y be most knowen.” The illustra~ 
 tions to each chapter are wonderfully quaint. The author of it 
 says in his Prologus “In the name of ower sauiour criste 
 lesu, maker & redemour of al mavkynd / I Lawrews Andrewe 
 of the towne of Calis haue translated for Johaznes does- 
 borrowe, booke prenter in the cite of Andwarpe, this present 
 volume deuyded in thre partes, which were neuer before in 
 no maternall langage prentyd tyl now /” As it is doubtful 
 whether another copy of the book is known, I extract from 
 the Third Part of this incomplete one such notices of the fish 
 mentioned by Russell or Wynken de Worde, as it contains, 
 with a few others for curiosity’s sake : — 
 
 here after followeth of the natures of the fisshes of the See 
 whiche be right profitable to be vnderstazde / Wherof I wyll 
 wryte be ¢he helpe and grace of almighty god, to whose laude 
 & prayse this mater ensueth. 
 
 Cap. Primo. 
 
 Bremon* is a fruteful fisshe that hathe moche sede / but it 
 
 is nat through mouynge of the he / but only of the owne 
 proper nature / and than she rubbeth her belly upon the 
 grounde or sande / and is sharpe in handelinge / & salt of 
 sauour / and this fisshe saueth her yonges in her bely whan it 
 is tempestius weder / & when the weder is ouerpast, than she 
 vomyteth them out. agayne. 
 
 * &Bpap.s, a fish found in the sea and the Nile, perhaps the 
 bream, Opp. Hal. i. 244. Liddell & Scott. 
 
 Abremon ; 
 
 ?not Bream (see 
 Cap. xiiij; p. 231 
 here). 
 
230 NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 Eel (Russell, 1. 
 719). 
 
 Is of no sex; 
 
 is best roasted. 
 
 Herring (Russell, 
 1, 722). 
 
 Is delicious when 
 fresh, 
 
 (Russell, 1. 748) 
 or salted. 
 
 Dies when it feels 
 the air. 
 
 Whale ? (Russell, 
 1. 582). 
 
 Shipmen cast 
 anchor on him, 
 
 and make a fire 
 on him. 
 
 He swims away, 
 and drowns them. 
 
 Goldenpoll ? 
 
 Ahuna. 
 
 When the Ahuna 
 
 is in danger, 
 
 he puts his head 
 in his belly, and 
 
 Cap. ij. 
 Nguilla / the Ele is lyke a serpezt of fascyon, & may leue 
 eight yere, & without water vi. dayes whan the wind is in 
 the northe /in the winter they wyll haue moche water, & that 
 clere / amonge them is nouther male nor female / for they 
 become fisshes of ¢#e slyme of other fisshes / they must be 
 flayne / they suffer a longe dethe / they be best rosted, but it 
 is longe or they be ynouge / the droppinge of it is gode for 
 paines in the eares. 
 Cap. iij. 
 Lec, the heringe, is a Fisshe of the see / & very many be 
 taken betweene bretayn & germaia / & also iz denmarke 
 aboute a place named schonen / And he is best from the 
 begiznynge of August to december / and when he is fresshe 
 taken / he is avery delicious to be eten. And also whaz he 
 hath ben salted he is a specyall fode vnto man / He can nat 
 leue w7thout water, for as sone as he feleth the ayre he is 
 dede / & they be taken in gret hepis togeder / & specially 
 where they se light, there wyll they be, than so they be taken 
 with nettis / which commeth be the diuyne Prouydens of 
 almighty God. 
 Cap. v. | 
 Spidocheloz / as Phisiologws saith, it is a mowstrous thinge 
 in the see, it is a gret whale fisshe, & hath an ouer-growez 
 rowgh skizne / & he is moste parte wit/ his bake on hye aboue 
 the water in such maner that some shypmen ¢/at see him, wene 
 that it is a lytell ylande / & whan they come be it, they 
 cast their ankers upoz him / & go out of theyr shippes & make 
 a fyre upon hym to dresse theyr metys / and as sone as he 
 feleth the hete of the fyre / thazne he swymmeth fro the place, 
 & drowneth them, & draweth the shippe to the grounde / And 
 his proper nature is, whan he hath yonges, ¢hat he openeth his 
 mouthe wyde open / & out of it fleeth a swete ayre / to the 
 which the fisshes resorte, and thaw he eteth them. 
 Aurata is a fysshe in the see ¢hat hathe a hede shinynge 
 lyke golde. 
 Cap. x1. 
 Huna is a mowster of the see very glorisshe, as Albertus 
 saith / what it eteth it tourneth to greas in his body / it 
 hathe no mawe but a bely / & that he filleth so full that he 
 speweth it out agayne / & that can he do so lyghtely / for he 
 hath no necke / whan he is in peryl of dethe be other fisshes / 
 than he onfacyoneth himselfe as rounde as a bowle, withdraw- 
 ynge his hede into his bely / whaz he hathe then hounger / He 
 
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 dothe ete a parte of himselfe rather than ¢e other fisshes 
 sholde ete him hole and all. 
 Cap, xii. 
 Orbotha be fisshes very slepery, somewhat lyke an ele / 
 hauivge wyde mouthes & great hedes / it is a swete mete / 
 and whan it is xij. yere olde, than it waxeth bigge of body. 
 Nota / Botte that is a flouxder of the fresshe water / & they 
 swimme on the flatte of their body, & they haue finnes rouzde 
 about theyr body / & with a sothern wynde they waxe fatte / 
 & they have rede spottis. Brezna is a breme, & it is a fisshe 
 of the riuer / & whan he seeth the pyke that wyll take hym / 
 than he sinketh to the botom of the water & maketh it so 
 trobelous that the pyke can nat se hym. 
 Cap. xiill. 
 Alena is a great beste in the see, and bloweth moche water 
 from him, as if it were a clowde / the shippes be in great 
 dauzger of him somtyme / & they be sene moste towardes 
 winter / for in the somer they be hidden in swete brod places 
 of the water where it casteth her youges, & suffereth so grete 
 payne ¢hat thaw he fleteth aboue the water as one desiringe 
 helpe / his mouth is in the face, & therefore he casteth the more 
 water / she bringeth her yonges forthe lyke other bestis on 
 erthe, & it slepeth / in tempestius weder she hydeth her 
 yorges in her mouthe / and whaz it is past she voydeth them 
 out agayne / & they growe x. yere. 
 Cap. xvi. 
 Ancer the creuyce is a Fishe of the see that is closed in a 
 harde shelle, hauyng many fete and clawes / and euer it 
 crepeth bacward / & the he hathe two pyznes on his bely, & 
 the she hathe none / whan he wyll engender, he climmeth on 
 her bake, and she turneth her syde towardes him, & so they 
 fulfyll their workes. In maye they chaunge their cotes, & in 
 wizter they hyde them fiue monethes duringe / whaw the 
 crenes hath drovzken milke it may leue loxge without water. 
 when he is olde, he hathe ij. stones in his hed with rede 
 spottes that haue great vertue / for if they be layde in 
 drynke / they withdryue the payne frome the herte. the 
 ereuyce eteth the Oysters, & geteth them be policye / 
 for whan the oyster gapeth, he throweth lytell stones in him, 
 and so geteth his fishe out, for it bydeth than open. 
 The Operacion. 
 € The Asshes of hym is gode to make white tethe / & to 
 kepe the motes out of the clothes / it withdryueth byles, & 
 
 231 
 
 eats a bit of 
 himself. 
 
 Borbotha. 
 
 Butt, or Flounder 
 (Russell, 1. 735, 
 and note 2). 
 
 Bream (Russell, 1. 
 745, 578). 
 
 Balena. (The 
 woodcut is a big 
 Merman. See 
 note, p. 239, here. 
 ?Whale. Russell, 
 1. 582.) 
 
 Are seen most in 
 winter; 
 
 breed in summer. 
 
 In rough weather 
 Balena puts her 
 young in her 
 mouth. 
 
 Crevice (Sea and 
 Fresh Water 
 Crayfish). 
 (Russell, 1. 602, 1. 
 618.) 
 
 How they 
 engender, 
 
 and hybernate. 
 
 How the Craytish 
 manages to eat 
 Oysters. 
 
232 NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 Fresh-Water 
 Crayfish is hard 
 to digest. 
 
 Caucius. 
 
 Capitaius. 
 
 Carp. 
 
 Is difficult to net. 
 
 Whale 
 
 Likes Harmony. 
 
 Gets harpooned, 
 
 rubs the harpoon 
 into himself, and 
 slays himself. 
 
 Conche, or 
 Muscle. 
 
 Sea-snails. 
 
 heleth mangynes. The creuyce of the fresshe water geueth 
 gret fode, but it is an heuy mete to disieste. 
 Cap. xvilj. : 
 Aucizs is a fisshe that will nat be taken wt/ no hokes / but — 
 eteth of ¢he bayte & goth his way quyte. Capitaius 
 is a lytel fisshe with a great hede / a wyde rouzde mouthe / & 
 it hydeth him vnder the stones. Nota. Carpera is a carpe, & 
 it is a fysshe that hathe great scales / and the female hathe a 
 great rowghe, & she can bringe forthe no yonges tyllshe haue 
 receyued mylke of her make / & that she receyueth at the 
 mouth / and it is yll for to take / for whan it perceyueth that 
 it shalbe taken wit/ the net, thaz -it thrusteth the hede into 
 the mudde of the water /and than the nette slyppeth ouer 
 him whiche waye soeuer it come; & some holde them fast be 
 the grounde, grasse / or erbis, & so saue themselfe. 
 Cap. xix. 
 Ktus is the greatest whale fisshe of all / his mouthe is so 
 wyde that he bloweth vp the water as yfit were a clowde / - 
 wherwzt/ he drowneth many shippes / but whan the maryners 
 spye where he is / than thei accompany them a gret many of 
 shyppes togeder about him with diuers instrumentis of musike, 
 
 _& they play with grete armonye / & the fische is very gladde 
 
 of this armonye / & commeth fletynge a-boue the watere to 
 here the melody, & than they haue amonge them an instru- 
 ment of yron, ¢he whiche they festez in-to the harde skiwne, & 
 the weght of it synketh downwarde in to the fat & grese / & 
 sodenly with that al ¢ze instrumentes of musike be styll, and 
 the shyppes departe frome thens, & anone he sinketh to the 
 grownde / & he feleth ¢iat the salt watere smarteth in ¢he 
 wounde, thaz he turneth his bely vpwaerd and rubbeth his — 
 wownde agayzst the grouvd, & the more he rubbeth, the 
 depere it entreth / & he rubbeth so longe ¢/at he sleeth hym- 
 self / and whan he is dede, than commeth he vp agayne and 
 sheweth him selfe dede / as he dyd before quicke / and than 
 the shippes gader them togeder agayne, and take, & so lede 
 hym to lozde, & do theyr profyte with hym. 
 Cap. xxij. 
 Onche be abydynge in ¢/e harde shellis: as ¢4e mone 
 growth or waneth, so be the conches or muscles fulle or 
 nat full, but smale / & there be many sortes of conches or 
 musclys / but ¢he best be they that haue the perles in. 
 Cap. xxiij. | 
 Oochele / is a snayle dwellizge in the water & also on the 
 londe / they go out of theyr howses / & they thruste out 
 
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 _ .ij. longe hornes wherwith they fele wether they go / for they 
 se nat where they crepe. 
 Cap. xxlijj. 
 He Conger is a se fisshe facioned like an ele / but they be 
 moche greter in quaztyte / & whan it bloweth sore, than 
 waxe they fatte. J Polippus is also a stronge fisshe that 
 onwarse he wy! pull a man out of a shyp. yet ¢Ae conger is so 
 stronge that he wyll tere polippum asonder wit his teth, & in 
 winter ¢he conger layth in ¢ie depe cauernes or holes of the 
 water. & he is nat taken but insomer. { Esculapius sayth. 
 Coretz is a fisshe that hydeth hym in the depe of ¢he water 
 whan it rayneth / for yf he receiued any rayne, he sholde waxe 
 blynde,.and dye of it.  lorath sayth. The fisshes that be 
 named se craues / whazne they haue yonges / they make suche 
 noise ¢hat through theyr noyse they be fouzde and taken. 
 Cap. xxvij. 
 Elphinas is a mozster of the see, & it hath no voyce, but 
 it singheth lyke a man / and towarde a tempest it play- 
 eth vpon the water. Some say whan they be taken that they 
 wepe. The delphin hath none eares for to here / nor no nose 
 for to smelle / yet it smelleth very well & sharpe. And it 
 slepeth vpon the water very hartely, that thei be hard ronke 
 a farre of / and thei leue C.xl. yere. & they here gladly playxge 
 on instrumentes, as lutes’/ harpes / tabours / and pypes. They 
 loue their yonges very well, and they fede them loge with the 
 mylke of their pappes / & they haue many yonges, & amonge 
 them all be .ij. olde ones, that yf it fortuned one of the yonges 
 to dye, than these olde ones wyll burye them depe in the 
 -gorwnd [sic] of the see / because othere fisshes sholde nat ete 
 thys dede delphyn; so well they loue theyr yonges. There 
 was ones a kinge ¢hat had takew a delphin / whyche he caused 
 to be bounde with chaynes fast at a hauen where as the 
 shippes come in at / & there was alway the pyteoust 
 wepynge / and lamentynge, that the kinge coude nat for 
 -pyte / but let hym go agayne. 
 Cap. xxxi. 
 Cheola is a muskle / in whose fysshe is a precious stone / 
 & be night they flete to the water syde / and there they 
 receyue the heuenly dewe, where throughe there groweth 
 in them a costly margaret or orient perle / & they flete a great 
 many togeder / & he that knoweth the water best / gothe 
 before & ledeth the other / & whan he is taken, all the other 
 scater a brode, and geteth them away. 
 
 Conger. 
 
 Polippus. 
 
 Corets. 
 
 Sea-crevice. 
 
 Dolphin or 
 Mermaid. 
 
 Echeola, a 
 Muscle. 
 
 9 
 
 a 
 
 33 
 
an 
 
 234 . NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 Echinus. 
 
 Esox. 
 
 Phocas. 
 
 Kills his wife and 
 gets another. 
 
 Halata. 
 
 Takes her young 
 out of her womb 
 to look at ’em. 
 
 Sword-Fish. 
 
 Gastarios. 
 
 Glaucus. 
 
 Gudgeon. 
 
 Gravus. 
 
 Cap. xxxvi. 
 eae is a lytell fysshe of half a fote longe / & hath sharpe 
 prykcles vnder his bely in stede of fete. 
 
 Cap. xxxvil. 
 zox is a very grete fisshe in that water danowe be the 
 londe of huzgarye / he is of suche bygnes that a carte 
 with .iiij. horses can nat cary hym awaye / and he hath nat 
 many bones, but his hede is full / and he hath swete fisshe 
 lyke a porke, and whan this fysshe is taken, thawne geue hym 
 mylke to drynke, and ye may carye hym many a myle, and 
 kepe hym longe quicke. 
 XXXVI. 
 Ocas is a see bulle, & is very strovge & dangerous / and 
 he feghteth euer with his wyf tyll she be dede/ and 
 whan he hath kylled her, than he casteth her out of his place, 
 & seketh another, and leueth with her very well tyl he dye / 
 or tyll his wyfe ouercome him and kylle hym / he bydeth alway 
 in one place / he and his yonges leue be suche as they can 
 gete. | Halata is a beste that dothe on-naturall dedys / for 
 whaz she feleth her yoxges quycke, or stere in her body / 
 thaz she draweth them out & loketh vpon them / yf she se 
 they be to yoxge, thaw she putteth them in agaynes & lateth 
 them grow tyll they be bygger. 
 
 Cap. xv. 
 
 Ladiws is a fisshe so named because he is mouthed after 
 the fascyox of a sworde poynt / and ther-fore often 
 tymes he perseth ¢he shyppes thorough, & so causeth them to 
 be drowned. Aristotiles. Gastarios is a fisshe lyke the 
 scorpion / and is but lytell greter than a spyder / & it 
 styngeth many fisshes wtf her poyson so that they caw nat 
 endure nowhere / and he styngeth the dolphin on the hede that 
 it entreth in-to the brayne. ¥ Isidorus. Glaucus is a whyte fissh 
 that is but selden sene except in darke rayne weder / and is 
 
 nat in season but in the howndes dayes. 
 
 Cap. xli. 
 
 Obio is asmale longe fissh with a rouzde body / full of 
 scales and litell blacke spottys / and some saye they leue 
 of drounde caryox / & the fisshers say contrarye, that they 
 leue in clere watere in sandye graueil / and it is a holsom 
 mete. 4 Grauusisa fisshe that hath an iye aboue on hys hede, 
 and therwith he loketh vp, and saueth hym from them that 
 
 wyll eat hym. 
 
. 
 = 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 235 
 
 lui. 
 
 Ucius is a pike / a fisshe of ¢Ae riuer with a wyde mouthe 
 & sharpe teth : whan ¢he perche spieth him / he turneth 
 his tayle towardes him / & than ¢he pike dare nat byte him 
 because of his finnes, or he can nat swalowe him because he is 
 so sharpe / he eteth venimozs bestes, as todes, frogges, & 
 suche like ; yet it is sayde ¢hat he is very holsom for seke 
 peple. He eteth fisshes almost as moche as himselfe / whaz 
 they be to bigge, thaz he byteth them in ij. peces, & swaloweth 
 the one halfe first, & thaz the other / he is engendered with 
 
 a westerne wynde. 
 
 Cap. lvii. 
 \ Us marinus, the see mouse, gothe out of the water, & there 
 she laith her egges in a hole of the erthe, & couereth the 
 eges, & goth her way & bydeth frome them xxx. dayes, and 
 than commeth agayne and oncouereth them, & than there be 
 yonges, and them she ledeth into the water, & they be first al 
 
 blynde. Musculws is a fisshe ¢Aat layth harde shellis, and of 
 
 it the great monster balena receyueth her nature, & it is 
 named to be the cocke of balena. Mustela is the see wesyll / 
 she casteth her yonges lyke other bestes / & whaz she hath 
 cast them, yf she perceiue that they shall be fouzde, she 
 swaloweth them agayne into her body, and than seketh a place 
 wher as they may be surer without dauzger / & than she 
 speweth them out agayne. 
 
 Cap. lix. 
 
 Urena is a longe fisshe with a weke skinne lyke a eunent ) 
 
 & it Podearacth of the serpezt vipera / it Jiueth longest 
 
 in the tayle, for whaw that is cut of, it dyeth incovtinent / it 
 
 must be soden in gode wyne with herbes & spices, or ellis it 
 
 is very dauzgerous to be eten, for it hath many venymous 
 humours, and it is euyll to disieste. 
 
 Cap. 1x1. 
 Ulus is a see fysshe ¢hat is smale of body / & is only a 
 mete for gentils: & there be many maners of these / 
 but the best be those ¢iat haue ij. berdes vnder the mouthe / 
 & whan it is fayre weder, than they waxe fatte / whan he is 
 dede than he is of many colours. 
 
 Cap. Ixiiij. 
 Ereydes be monsters of ¢he see, all rowghe of body / & whan 
 N any of them dyeth, thaw the other wepe. of this is 
 spokez in balena, the .xiiij. chapter. 
 
 Pike: 
 
 eats venomous 
 beasts ; 
 
 is begotten by a 
 West Wind. 
 
 Sea-Mouse. 
 
 Musculus is the 
 cock of Balena. 
 
 Sea-weazle. 
 
 Lamprey. 
 
 Must be boiled in 
 wine. 
 
 Malus : 
 
 has 2 beards, 
 
 Nereids, 
 
236 
 
 Orchun. 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELL. 
 
 LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 q je is a monster of ¢le se / whose lykenes can nat 
 lightely be shewed / & he is mortal exnemye to the 
 
 Is Balene’sdeadly balene, & tereth asonder the bely of the balene / & the balene 
 
 enemy. 
 
 Pearl-Oyster. 
 
 Pagrus. 
 
 Sea-Peacock. 
 
 Percus. 
 
 Pecten:; winks. 
 
 Pinna. 
 
 How he catches 
 
 small fishes. 
 
 Piaice, 
 
 Polippus. 
 
 Rumbus. 
 
 is so boystous that he can nat turne hym to defende him, and 
 that costeth him his lyfe / for as sone as he feleth him selfe 
 wouzded, than he sizketh doune to the botom of the water 
 agayne / & the Orchuz throweth at him with stones / & thus 
 balena endith his lyfe. 
 Cap. Ixvi. 
 Stren is an oyster that openeth his shell to receyue the 
 dewe & swete ayre. In ¢he oyster groweth naturali 
 orient perles that oftentymes laye on the see stronde, & be but 
 lytell regarded, as Isidorus saith. 
 Cap. lxvij. 
 per: is a fisshe that hath so harde tethe ¢hat he byteth the 
 oyster shelles in peces, & eteth out the fisshe of them. 
 Nota. Pauus maris is the Pecocke of the Se, & is lyke the 
 pecocke of the londe, bothe his backe, necke, & hede / & the 
 nether body is fisshe Nota. Percus is of divers colours, & 
 swift in rovnynge in ¢he water, & hathe sharpe finnes, & is a 
 holsome mete for seke people. Pecten is a fisshe that is in 
 sandy grouzde, & whawz he is meued or stered, he wynketh. 
 Cap. lxx. 
 Pes is a fisshe ¢hat layeth alwaye in the mudde, and hathe 
 alway a lodismaw, & some name it a lytel hoge, & it hathe 
 a rouzde body, & it is ina shell lyke a muscle; it layth in 
 the mone as it were dede, gapyng open / and than the smale 
 fisshes come into his shel, wenizg of him to take their repaste / 
 but whan he feleth ¢hat his shell is almoste ful / than he 
 closeth his mouthe, & taketh them & eteth them / & parteth 
 them amonge his felowes. The playce is well knowen fisshe, 
 for he is brode & blake on the one syde, and whyte on the 
 other. 
 Cap. lxvij. 
 Olippus hath gret strength in his fete / what he therin 
 cacheth, he holdeth it fast / he sprizgeth somtyme vp to 
 the shippes syde, & snacheth a maz with him to the grounde 
 of the see, & there eteth him / & that that he leueth, he 
 casteth it out of his denne agayn / they be moche in the se 
 about Venis / & he is taken in barellis where hartys hornes 
 be layd in / for he is gladly be those hornes. 
 Cap. Ixxvij. 
 Umbus is a great fisshe stronge & bolde / but he is very 
 slow in swimminge, therfor can he gete his mete but 
 
g 
 
 ‘ 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 237 
 
 soberly with swimmyng / therfor he layth him down in the 
 grouzde or mudde, & hideth him there / and all the fisshes 
 
 that he can ouercome / commynge forby him, he taketh and 
 eteth them. 
 
 Cap. Ixxvijj. 
 ie is a fisshe of the grekes se & of the sees of ytaly / Rubus. 
 they be rouzde lyke a ringe, & haue many rede spottes / 
 & is full of sharpe finnes & pinnis / he is slow in swimmynge 
 because he is so brode / he gothe be the grouzde, & wayteth 
 there his praye / & suche fisshes as he can gete he burieth in 
 the sandes, & it is a very swete fisshe. Ryache be fisshes Ryache. 
 that be rouzde / somtyme they be in length & brede two 
 cubites / & it hath a long tayle / theron be sharpe pinnes / & 
 it is slowe in swimmynge. 
 Cap. Ixxix. 
 bia is a fysshe engendred in the swete water, & he waxeth Salmon. 
 longe & gret / & also he is heuy / & his colour nor sauour 
 is nat gode tyll he haue ben in the salt water & proued it / 
 thus draweth the samon to the water agaynst ¢he streme ; he 
 neuer seaseth tyll he haue ben iz the se and returned agayn to 
 his olde home, as Phisiologua saith / his fisshe’is rede, & he _[!? fleshe.] 
 may nat liue in a swet stamdinge water / he must be in a 
 fresshe riuer that he may playe up and douze at his plesure. 
 Se is a fowle fisshe and lytell set by / for it will neuer be Salpa. Stockysish ? 
 ) ynough for no maner of dressinge tyll it haue ben beten 
 with grete hamers & staues. 
 Cap. Ixxij. 
 Erra is a fysshe with great tethe, and on his backe he hathe Serra. 
 sharpe fynnes lyke the combe of a cocke / and iagged 
 lyke a sawe wherewit/ thys monstrous fisshe cutteth a ship Cuts through 
 thorough, & whan he seeth a shippe commynge, than he Sips with hisfns. 
 setteth vp his fiznes & thizketh to sayl with the shippe as 
 fast as it / but whan he seeth that he can nat comtinue / than 
 he latteth his finnes fall agayn & destroieth the shippe with 
 the people, and thaz eteth the dede bodyes. Nota. Scilla is Scylla. 
 a monster in the see betwene Italye & Sicill/ it is great 
 ennemye vnto maz. It is faced & handed lyke a gentylwoman / 
 but it hath a wyde mouthe & ferfull tethe / & it is belied like 
 a beste, & tayled lyke a dolphin / it hereth gladly singinge. It 
 is in the water so stronge that it can nat be ouercome / but 
 on ¢he lond it is but weke. 
 Cap. Ixxxiij. 
 ae the mermayde is a dedely beste that bringeth a man Siren. 
 gladly to dethe / frome the nauyll vp she is lyke a woman 
 
238 NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 Siren is like an 
 eagle below, 
 
 sings sweet songs 
 to mariners, 
 
 and tears them to 
 pieces. 
 
 Sirens, serpents. 
 
 Solaris. 
 
 Sole. 
 
 Solopendria. 
 
 Sea-Scorpion. 
 [1 orig. Tge] 
 
 Sturgeon. 
 
 Eats no food, 
 
 has no mouth, 
 
 grows fat on east 
 wind. 
 
 Has no bones in 
 his body. 
 
 Tench. 
 
 Tintinalus. 
 
 with a dredfull face / a long slymye here, a grete body, & is 
 lyke the egle iz the nether parte / hauinge fete and taleztis to 
 tear asonder suche as she geteth / her tayl is scaled like a 
 fisshe / and she singeth a maner of swete song, and therwith 
 deceyueth many a gode mariner / for whaz they here it, they 
 fall on slepe commonly / & than she commeth, and draweth 
 them out of the shippe, and tereth them asonder / they bere 
 their yorges in their armes, & geue them souke of their papis 
 whiche be very grete, hazginge at their brestis / but the wyse 
 maryners stoppe their eares whan they se her / for whan she 
 
 -playth on the water, all they be in fear, & than they cast out 
 
 an empty tozne to let her play wit/ it tyll they be past her / 
 this is specifyed of them that haue sene it. Ther be also in 
 some places of arabye, serpeztis named sirenes, that ronne 
 faster than an horse, & haue wynges to flye. 
 [Cap. lxxxv.] 
 Olaris is a fishe so named because it is gladly be the londes 
 syde in the sozne / he hathe a great hede, a wyde mouth, 
 & a blake skine, & slipper as an ele / it waxeth gret, & is gode 
 to be eten. Solea is the sole, that is a swete fisshe and 
 holsom for seke people. 
 Cap. Ixxxvi. 
 Olopevdria is a fisshe / whan he hathe swalowed in an 
 angle, than he spueth out al his guttes till he be quyt of 
 the hoke / and than he gadereth iz all his guttes agayne. The’ 
 Scorpion of the see is so named because wham he is taken in 
 any mannys handes he pricketh him with his stinge of his 
 tayle. Pliniws saith that the dede creuyce that layeth on the 
 drye sonde be the see syde, becommeth scorpyons. 
 Cap. Ixxxix. 
 ae / the sturgioz is a gret fisshe in the rozninge waters / 
 and he taketh no fode iz his body, but lyueth of the 
 styl and swete ayres therfore he hathe a small bely / with a 
 hede and no mouthe, but vnder his throte he hathe a hole ¢hat 
 he closeth whan he wyll / he openeth it whan it is fayre 
 weder / & with an east wynde he waxeth fat / and whan that 
 the north winde bloweth, than falleth he to the grouzde / itis 
 afisshe of ix. fote longe whan he is ful growen / he hath 
 whyte swete flesshe & yolow fatte / & he hathe no bone in all 
 his body but only in his hede. 
 Cap. xcij. 
 Ecna is a tenche of the fresshe water, and is fedde in the 
 mudde lyke ¢he ele / & is moche lyke of colours: it is a 
 swete fisshe, but it is euyll to disiest. 4] Tintinalus is a fayre 
 
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 239 
 
 mery fisshe, & is swete of sauour, & well smellinge lyke the 
 tyme, where of it bereth the name. {J Torpido is a fisshe. 
 but who-so handeleth hym shalbe lame & defe of lymmes / 
 that he shall fele no thyng / & it hathe a maner of Squitana 
 that is spokez of in ¢he Ixxxiiii. chapter’, and his nature. 
 Cap. xciij. 
 ° a - | Trncka? / the trowte is a fisshe of the ryuer, & 
 hathe scales, & vpoz his body spottys of yelow and blodye 
 coloure. & his fisshe* is rede frome ¢he monthe of July to the 
 monthe of Nouember / and is moche sweter than ¢he fresshe 
 samoz; and all the other part of the yere his fisshe* is whyte. 
 Cap. xcv. 
 f\Estudo is a fysshe in a shelle / & is in the se of Inde / & his 
 shelle is very great & like a muskle / & be nyght they 
 go out for theyr mete / & whan they haue eten theyr bely 
 full / thaz they slepe swymmizg vpon the water. thaz ther 
 come ii. fisshers botes / of ¢he wiche .iij. twayn take one of 
 these muskles. Solinus sayth. tAat this muskle hathe his 
 vppermest shell so brode that it may couere a howse / where 
 many folke may hyde them vnder / And it gothe out the 
 water vpon the londe / & there it layth an hondred egges as 
 grete as gose eggis / and couer them with erth / & often- 
 tymes be night it gothe to the eggys & layeth vpoz them with 
 her brest, & than become they yozges. 
 ~ [This copy of Admiral Swinburne’s Andrewe ends with the 
 next column of this page, sign. v. i. back, with an illustration 
 not headed, but which is that to Cap. xevij.] 
 
 1 Squatinws is a fisshe in the se, of fiue cubites longe: his tayle is 
 a fote brode, & he hideth him in the slimy mudde of the se, & 
 marreth al other fisshes that come nigh him: it hath so sharpe a 
 skinne that in som places they shaue wode with it, & bone also / 
 on his skinne is blacke short here. The nature hathe made him so 
 harde that he can nat almoste be persed with nouther yron nor stele. 
 
 He 
 
 Note to Balena, p. 231. par [in pe se of Brytain] bub ofte 
 ytake dolphyns, & se-calves, & balenes, (gret fysch, as hyt were of 
 whaales kinde) & dyvers manere schyl-fysch, among be whoche 
 schyl-fysch bub moskles bat habbeb wipynne ham margey perles 
 of al manere colour of hu3, of rody & red, of purpre & of blu3, & 
 specialych & moost of whyte. Trevisa’s Higden, in Morris’s Spec?- 
 mens, p. 334. For ‘the cocke of Balena’ see Musculus, p. 235, 
 above ; and for its ‘ mortal ennemye,’ Orchun, p. 236. 
 
 Torpedo. 
 
 Trout. 
 [2 for Trutta} 
 
 [3 ? flesshe] 
 
 Testudo. 
 
For saucy louts, 
 
 the best cure is 
 Boxing. 
 
 The names of 
 emp. 
 
 WHilyam Bullen ow 
 Hoxyng W Aechelwecde, 
 
 (From The Booke of Compoundes, fol. lxviii.) 
 
 Sicknes. 
 Will boxyng doe any pleasure ? 
 
 Health. 
 Ea forsothe, verie moche: As example, if you haue 
 any sausie loughte, or loitryng lubber within your 
 house, that is either to. busy of his hand or tongue: 
 and can do nothing but plaie one of the partes of the 
 .24, orders of knaues. There is no pretier medicen for 
 this, nor soner prepared, then boxyng is: iii. or .1lli. 
 tymes well set on, a span long on bothe the chekes. 
 And although perhaps this will not alter his lubberly 
 condicions, yet I assure you, it wil for a time chaunge 
 his knauishe complexion, and helpe him of the grene 
 sicknes: and euery man maie practise this, as occasion 
 shall serue hym in his familie, to reforme them. Bul- 
 
 leins Bulwarke of Defence, 1562. 
 
 (From The booke of Stimples, fol. xxvii. back.) 
 
 Marcellus. 
 Here is an herbe whiche light fellowes merily will 
 call Gallowgrasse, Neckeweede, or the Tristrams 
 knot, or Saynt Audres lace, or a bastarde brothers 
 badge, with a difference on the left side, &c. you know 
 my meaning. 
 Hillarius. 
 Hat, you speake of Hempe? mary, you terme it 
 with manie pretie names. I neuer heard the like 
 
‘WILYAM BULLEYN ON NECKEWEEDE. 
 
 termes giuen to any simple, as you giue to this ; you 
 eal it neckwede. A, well, I pray you, woulde you 
 know the propertie of this Neckeweede in this kinde ? 
 
 beinge chaunged into such a lace, this is his vertue. 
 Syr, if there be any yonkers troubled with idelnesse 
 
 and loytryng, hauyng neither learnyng, nor willyng 
 
 handes to labour: or that haue studied Phisicke so 
 longe that he or they can giue his Masters purse a Pur- 
 gacion, or his Chist, shoppe, and Countinghouse, a 
 strong vomit ; yea, if he bee a very cunning practicioner 
 in false accomptes, he may so suddenly and rashely 
 
 _ minister, that he may smite his Father, his Maister, or 
 his friende &c. into a sudden incurable consumption, 
 
 that he or they shall neuer recouer it againe, but be 
 vtterly vndone, and cast either into miserable pouertie, 
 prisonment, bankeroute &c. If this come to passe, then 
 the ' best rewarde for this practicioner, is this Necke- 
 weede: if there be any swashbuckler, common theefe, 
 ruffen, or murtherer past grace, y nexte remedie is 
 this Lace or Corde. For them which neuerloued concored, 
 peace nor honestie, this wil ende all the mischief ; this 
 is a purger, not of Melancholy, but a finall banisher of 
 all them that be not fit to liue in a common wealth, no 
 more then Foxes amonge sheepe, or Thistles amonge 
 good Corne, hurters of trew people. This Hempe, I 
 say, passeth the new Diat, bothe in force and antiquitee. 
 If yonge wantons, whose parentes haue left them fayre 
 houses, goods and landes, whiche be visciously, idle, 
 vnlearnedly, yea or rather beastly brought vp: after the 
 death of their saied parentes, their fruites wil spryng 
 foorth which they haue learned in their wicked youthe : 
 then bankets and brothels will approche, the Harlcts 
 will be at hande, with dilightes and intisementes, the 
 Baude will doe hir diligence, robbyng not onlie the 
 pursses, but also the hartes of suche yongemen, whiche 
 
 when they be trapped, can neuer skape, one amonge 
 16 
 
 241 
 
 Neckweed (a 
 halter) 
 
 is good for thievish 
 apprentices, 
 
 (2 Fol. xxviii.] 
 
 for swashbucklers 
 past grace, 
 
 and all scamps, 
 
 Also for young 
 spendthrifts 
 
 who after their 
 parents’ death 
 
 waste their all 
 with harlots 
 
242 
 
 and in gambling 
 
 which makes men 
 beggars, or 
 thieves. 
 
 A life of reckless 
 debauchery 
 
 and robbery 
 
 ends with 
 
 Hemp, 
 
 The use of Hemp 
 
 WILYAM BULLEYN ON NECKEWEEDE. } 
 
 an hundreth, vntill Hempe breaketh the bande amonge 
 these loytring louers. The Dice whiche be bothe smalle 
 and light, in respecte vnto the Coluering, or double 
 Cannon shotte or Bollet, yet with small force and noyse 
 can mine, break downe, and destroy, and caste away 
 their one Maisters houses, faire feldes, pleasaunt Woddes, 
 and al their money, yea frendes and al together, this 
 can the Dice do. And moreouer, can make of worship- 
 full borne Gentilmen, miserable beggers, or theefes, yet 
 for the time ‘‘a-loft syrs, hoyghe childe and tourne thee, 
 what should youth do-els: I-wisse, not liue like slaues 
 or pesantes, but all golden, glorious, may with dame 
 Venus, my hartes delight” say they. ‘What a sweete 
 heauen is this: Haue at all, kockes woundes, bloud and 
 nayles, caste the house out at the window, and let the 
 Diuell pay the Malte man: a Dogge hath but a day, a 
 
 ’ or els with a 
 
 good mariage will recouer all together :’ 
 Barnards blowe, lurkyng in some lane, wodde, or hill 
 top, to get that with falshead in an hower, whiche with 
 trueth, labour, & paine, hath bene gathered for per-. 
 happes .xx. yeares, to the vtter vndoyng of some 
 honest familie. Here thou seest, gentle Marcellus, a 
 miserable Tragedie of a wicked shamelesse life. I nede 
 not bring forth the example of the Prodigall childe. 
 Luke .xvi. Chapter, whiche at length came to grace: It 
 is, I feare me, in vaine to talke of him, whose ende was 
 good ; but a greate nomber of these flee from grace, and 
 come to endes moste vngracious, finished only life by 
 this Hempe. Although sometime the innocente man 
 dieth that way, through periurie for their one propper 
 gooddes, as Naboth died for his owne Vineyarde, 
 miserable in the eies of the worlde, but precious in the 
 sight of God. This is one seruice whiche Hempe 
 doeth. 
 
 Also this worthy noble herbe Hempe, called Canna- 
 bis in Latten, can not bee wanted in a common wealth, 
 
sda : % Sy es 
 +. Plowman, 
 ers, trace pie “The Fisher at Poulos be Fol. xxviii, b.] 
 a Fisher and 
 
 pe, to make their nettes. And no 
 » his bowe string: and the Malt Archer." 
 
 “sackes. With it the belle is rong, to 
 es > Church, with many mo thynges profit- 
 Beery knowen of euery man, be 
 : | 
 oe 168 
 
{Fol. £, i.] 
 
 After Dinner, 
 sleep standing 
 
 against a 
 cupboard, 
 
 {1 Fol. E, i. b.] 
 
 Before bedtime 
 be merry. 
 
 Have a fire in 
 your bedroom, 
 
 but stand a good 
 way off it, 
 
 Shut your 
 windows. 
 
 Andrey Rorde on 
 Sleep, Aising, und Dress. 
 [¥rom big Regyment, ?1557.] 
 
 Whole men of what age or complexion so euer they 
 be of, shulde take theyr naturall rest and slepe in the ~ 
 nyght : and to eschewe merydyall sleep. But and nede 
 shall compell a man to slepe after his meate : let hym 
 make a pause, and than let hym stande & lene and 
 slepe agaynst a cupborde, or els let hym sytte upryght 
 in a chayre and slepe. Slepynge after a full stomacke 
 doth ingendre dyuers infyrmyties, it doth hurte the 
 splene, it relaxeth the synewes, it doth ingendre the 
 dropses and the gowte, and doth make a man looke euyll 
 colored. ! Beware of veneryous actes before the fyrste 
 slepe, and specyally beware of suche thynges after 
 dyner or after a full stomacke, for it doth ingendre the 
 To 
 bedwarde be you mery, or haue mery company aboute 
 you, so that to bedwarde no angre, nor heuynes, 
 
 crampe and the gowte and other displeasures. 
 
 sorowe, nor pensyfulnes, do trouble or dysquyet you. 
 To bedwarde, and also in the mornynge, vse to haue a 
 fyre in your chambre, to wast and consume the euyl 
 vapowres within the chambre, for the breath of man 
 may putryfye the ayre within the chambre: I do 
 advertyse you not to stande nor to sytte by the fyre, 
 but stande or syt a good way of from the fyre, takynge 
 the flauour of it, for fyre doth aryfie and doth drye vp 
 a mannes blode, and doth make sterke the synewes and 
 
 ioyntes of man. In the nyght let the wyndowes of 
 
ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS. 245 
 
 your howse, specyallye of your chambre, be closed. 
 
 _ Whan you* be in your bedde,! lye a lytle whyle on = [* Fol. zit] 
 
 your lefte syde, and slepe on your ryght syde. And Lie first on your 
 
 left side. 
 whan you do wake of your fyrste slepe, make water yf 
 
 you feel your bladder charged, & than slepe on the 
 
 _lefte side; and looke as ofte as you do wake, so oft 
 -turne your selfe in the bedde from one syde to the 
 other. To slepe grouellynge vpon the stomacke and To sleep grovel- 
 
 ; ing on the belly 
 bely is not gaod, oneles the stomacke be slowe and is baa; = 
 
 tarde of dygestion ; but better it is to laye your hande, 
 or your bedfelowes hande, ouer your stomacke, than to 
 lye grouellynge. To slepe on the backe vpryght? is oe Pardee 
 vtterly to be abhorred': whan that you do slepe, let 
 not your necke, nother your sholders, nother your 
 hands, nor feete, nor no other place of your bodye, lye 
 
 bare vndiscouered. Slepe not with an emptye stomacke, 
 
 nor slepe not after that you haue eaten meate one 
 
 howre or two after. In your bed lye with your head 
 somwhat hyghe, leaste that the * meate whiche is in [Fol Bib] 
 your stomacke, thorcwe eructuacions or some other 
 cause, ascende to the oryfe (sic) of the stomacke. Let 
 
 . ] Wear a scarlet 
 your nyght cap be of scarlet: and this I do aduertyse brad 
 
 you, to cause to be made a good thycke quylte of cotton, 
 
 1-1 Compare what Bulleyn says: —slepe. The night is the 
 best time: the daie is euill: to slepe in the fielde is perilous. 
 But vpon, or in the bedde, liyng firste vpon the right 
 side, untill you make water: then vpon the lefte side, is good. 
 But to lye vpon the backe, with a gaping mouth, is daungerous : How to lie in bed. 
 and many thereby are made starke ded in their slepe: through 
 apoplexia, and obstruccion of the sinewes, of the places vitalle, 
 animall, and nutrimentalle. Budllein’s Bulwarke, The booke of : 
 
 the vse of sicke men and medicenes, fol. xx. See also Sir John 
 
 Harrington’s directions from Ronsovius: ‘‘ They that are in 
 health, must first sleepe on the right side, because the meate 
 may come to the liuer, which is to the stomack as a fire vnder the 
 
 - pot, and thereby is digested. To them which haue but weake di- who should put 
 
 gestion, it is good to sleepe prostrate on their bellies, or to haue their hands on 
 their bare hands on their stomackes: and to lye vpright on the nee arae 
 packe, is to bee vtterly abhorred.” p. 19. 
 
 2 This wenche lay wpright, and faste slepte. Chaucer. The 
 Reeves Tale, \. 4192, ed. Wright. 
 
246 ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS. 
 
 Have a flock bed 
 over your 
 featherbed. 
 
 On rising, re- 
 member God, 
 brush your 
 breeches, put on 
 your hose, 
 stretch, 
 
 [* Fol. &. iii.] 
 
 go to stool. 
 
 Truss your 
 points, comb 
 your head, 
 
 wash your hands 
 and face, 
 
 take a stroll, 
 
 pray to God. 
 
 Of Frication 
 
 and combing the 
 head. 
 
 or els of pure flockes or of cleane wolle, and let the 
 couerynge of it be of whyte fustyan, and laye it on the 
 fetherbed that you do lye on ; and in your bed lye not 
 to hote nor to colde, but in a temporaunce. Olde 
 auncyent Doctors of physicke sayth .vili. howres of 
 slepe in sommer, and ix. in wynter, is suffycent for 
 any man: but I do thynke that slepe oughte to be 
 Whan you do 
 ryse in the mornynge, ryse with myrth and remembre 
 God. Let your hosen be brusshed within & without, 
 and flauer the insyde of them agaynst the fyre ; vse 
 lynnen sockes, or lynnen hosen nexte your legges ; 
 whan you be out of your bedde, stretche forth your 
 *legoes & armes, & your body ; cough, and spytte, and 
 than go to your stoole to make your egestyon, and 
 
 taken as the complexion of man is. 
 
 exonerate youre selfe at all tymes, that nature wolde 
 expell. For yf youdo make any restryction in kepynge 
 your egestyon or your vryne, or ventosyte, it maye put 
 you to dyspleasure in breadynge dyuers infyrmyties. 
 After you haue euacuated your bodye, & trussed your 
 poyntes,' kayme your heade oft, and so do dyuers tymes 
 in the day. And wasshe your handes & wrestes, your 
 face, & eyes, and your teeth, with colde water; and 
 after y' you be apparayled, walke in your gardyn or 
 
 parke, a thousande pase or two. And than great and 
 
 noble men doth vse to here masse, & other men that 
 
 can not do so, but muste applye theyr busynes, doth 
 serue god with some prayers, surrendrynge thankes to 
 hym for hys manyfolde goodnes, with askynge mercye 
 
 1 Fricacion is one of the euacuacions, yea, or clensynges of man- 
 kinde, as all the learned affirmeth : that mankinde should rise in the 
 mornyng, and haue his apparell warme, stretchyng foorthe his 
 handes and legges. Preparyng the bodie to the stoole, and then 
 begin with a fine Combe, to kembe the heere vp and down: then 
 with a course warme clothe, to chafe or rubbe the hedde, necke, 
 breast, armeholes, bellie, thighes, &c., and this is good to open the 
 pores. 1562 Bullein’s Bulwarke, The booke of the vse of sicke men 
 and medicenes, fol. ]xvij. See Vaughan below, No. 2, p. 249. 
 
ANDREW BORDE ON 
 
 for theyr offences. And before you go to your refec- 
 
 ti*on, moderatly exercise your body with some labour, 
 
 _ or playeng at the tennys, or castyng a bowle, or paysyng 
 
 weyghtes or plommettes of leede in your handes, or 
 some other thyng, to open your poores, & to augment 
 naturall heate. At dyner and supper! vse not to drynke 
 sundry drynkes, and eate not of dyuers meates: but 
 feede of .i1. or .ii. dysshes at the moste. After that 
 you haue dyned and supte, laboure not by and by 
 after, but make a pause, syttynge or standynge vpryght 
 the space of an howre or more with some pastyme: 
 drynke not moch after dyner. At your supper, vse 
 lyght meates of dygestyon, and refrayne from grose 
 meates; go not to bed with a full nor an emptye 
 stomacke. And after your supper make a pause or you 
 go to bed ; and go to bed, as I sayde, with myrth. 
 
 Furthermore as concernynge your apparell. In 
 
 ‘wynter, next your shert vse you to weare a petycote of 
 
 But I do 
 aduertyse you to lyne your Jacket vnder this fasshyon 
 
 scarlet: your dowb*let vse at plesure: 
 or maner. Bye you fyne skynnes of whyte tte & 
 blacke lambe. 
 of the skynnes in smale peces triangle wyse, lyke halfe 
 And than sewe 
 togyther a*, whyte pece and a blacke, lyke a whole 
 
 And let your skynner cut both y sortes 
 a quarell of a glasse wyndowe. 
 
 quarell of a glasse wyndowe: and so sewe vp togyther 
 
 1 Drunkards, bench-wislers, that will quaffe untill thei are starcke 
 staring madde like Marche Hares: Fleming-like Sinckars ; brain- 
 lesse like infernall Furies. Drinkyng, braulyng, tossyng of the 
 pitcher, staryng, pissyng*, and sauyng your reuerence, beastly 
 spuyng vntill midnight. Therefore let men take hede of dronken- 
 nes to bedward, for Ce of sodain death: although the Flemishe + 
 nacion vse this horrible custome in their vnnaturall watching all 
 the night. Budlein, fol. lxix-lxx, see also fol. xj. 
 
 * Compare A. Borde of the “base Doche man,” in his Introduction, 
 + I am a Flemyng, what for all that 
 Although I wyll be dronken other whyles as a rat. 
 A. Borde, Introduction. 
 
 SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS. 
 
 247 
 
 (* Fol. ®. iii, b.] 
 
 Play at tennis, 
 or wield weights. 
 
 At meals, 
 
 eat only of 2 or 3 
 dishes ; 
 
 let supper-dishes 
 be light. 
 
 Wear a scarlet 
 petycote. 
 [* Fol. &. iv.] 
 
 Have a jacket 
 
 of white and black 
 lambskin sewn , 
 diamond-wise. 
 
 [* MS. a a] 
 
248 ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS. 
 
 Keep your neck 
 warm. 
 
 Wear goatskin 
 gloves, 
 
 (* Fol. 8. iv. b.] 
 Don’t stand long 
 
 on grass or 
 stones. 
 
 Don’t sleep in 
 ratty rooms. 
 
 Don’t take cold in 
 your feet. 
 
 quarell wyse as moche as wyll lyne your Jacket: this 
 furre, for holsommes, is praysed aboue sables, or any 
 other fur. Your exteryall aparel vse accordyng to your 
 honour. In sommer vse to were a scarlet petycote 
 
 made of stamell or lynse wolse. In wynter and sommer 
 
 kepe not your bed to hote, nor bynde it to strayte ; 
 kepe euer your necke warme. In somer kepe your 
 necke and face from the sonne; vse to wear gloues 
 made of goote skyn, perfumed with Amber degrece. 
 And beware in standyng or lyeng on the *grounde in 
 the reflection of the sonne, but be mouable. If thou 
 shalt common or talke with any man: stande not styll 
 in one place yf it be vpon y bare grounde, or grasse, 
 or stones: but be mouable in suche places. Stande 
 nor syt vpon no stone or stones: Stande nor syt longe 
 barehed vnder a vawte of stone. Also beware that you 
 do not lye in olde chambres which be not occupyed, 
 specyally suche chambres as myse and rattes and snayles 
 resorteth vnto: lye not in suche chambres, the whiche 
 be depreued cleane from the sonne and open ayre; nor 
 lye in no lowe Chambre, excepte it be boorded. Be- 
 ware that you take no colde on your feete and legges. 
 And of all weather beware that you do not ryde nor go 
 in great and Impytous wyndes. (a Compendyous Regy- 
 ment or a Dyetary of helth, made in Mountpylior: Com- 
 pyled by Andrewe Boorde, of Physicke Doctor. (Colo- 
 phon.) Imprinted by me Robert Wyer: Dwellynge at 
 the sygne of seynt Johi Euangelyst, in S. Martyns — 
 
 ' Parysshe, besyde Charynge Crosse.) 
 
GHilliam Vaughan’s 
 Hulten Directions to preserve Health. 
 
 (From his Naturall § Artificial Directions 
 for health, 1602, p. 57-63.) 
 
 Declare vnto mee a dayly dyet, whereby I may 
 liue in health, and not trouble my selfe in Physicke. 
 
 (1) I will: first of all in the morning when you 
 are about to rise vp, stretch your self strongly: for 
 thereby the animall heate is somewhat forced into the 
 outward partes, the memorie is quickned, and the 
 bodie strengthened. 
 
 (2) Secondarily, rub and chafe your body with the 
 palmes of your hands, or with ‘a course linnen cloth ; 
 the breast, back, and belly, gently: but the armes, 
 
 _ thighes, and legges roughly, till they seem ruddy and 
 
 warme. | 
 
 (3) Euacuate your selfe. | 
 
 (4) Put on your apparell: which in the summer 
 time must be for the most part silke, or buffe, made of 
 buckes skinne, for it resisteth venime and contagious 
 ayres : in winter your vpper garment must be of cotton 
 or friezeadow. 
 
 (5) When you have apparelled your selfe han- 
 somely, combe your head softly and easily with an 
 Iuorie combe: for nothing recreateth the memorie 
 more. 
 
 (6) Picke and rub your teeth: and because I 
 would not haue you to bestow much cost in making 
 
 1. Stretch 
 yourself. 
 
 2. Rub yourself, 
 
 3. Go to stool. 
 
 4, Put on your 
 clothes. 
 
 5. Comb your 
 head, 
 
 6. Clean your 
 teeth. 
 
250 
 
 VAUGHAN’S FIFTEEN DIRECTIONS FOR HEALTH. 
 
 (How to keep the Centrifices for them ; I will aduertise you by foure 
 
 teeth sound and 
 the breath sweet, 
 
 Use Vaughan’s 
 Water 
 
 made after this 
 recipe. 
 
 It’s better than 
 1000 Dentrifices.) 
 
 7. Wash. 
 
 rules of importance how to keepe your teeth white and 
 vucorruyt (sic), and also to haue a sweete breath. First, 
 wash well your mouth when you haue eaten your 
 meat: secondly, sleepe with your mouth somewhat 
 open. Thirdly, spit out in the morning that which is 
 gathered together that night in the throate: then take 
 a linnen cloth, and rub your teeth well within and 
 without, to take away the fumositie of the meat and 
 the yellownesse of the teeth. For it is that which 
 putrifieth them and infecteth the breath. But least 
 peraduenture your teeth become loose and filthy, I 
 will shew you a water farre better then pouders, which 
 shall fasten them, scoure the mouth, make sound the 
 gums, and cause the flesh to growe againe, if it were fallen 
 away. ‘Take halfe a glasse-full cf vineger, and as much 
 of the water of the mastick tree (if it may easily be 
 gotten) of rosemarie, myrrhe, mastick, bole Armoniake, 
 Dragons herbe, roche allome, of each of them an 
 
 ounce; of fine cinnamon halfe an ounce, and of foun- 
 
 taine water three glassefulles; mingle all well to- 
 gether and let it boile with a small fire, adding 
 to it halfe a pound of honie, and taking away the 
 scumme of it; then put in a little bengwine, and 
 when it hath sodden a quarter of an houre, take it 
 from the fire, and keepe it in a cleane bottle, and wash 
 your teeth therewithall as well before meate as after ; 
 if you hould some of it in your mouth a little while, it 
 
 ‘doth much good to the head, and sweetneth the breath. 
 
 I take this water to be better worth thena thousand of 
 their dentifrices. 
 
 (7) Wash your face, eyes, eares and hands, with 
 fountaine water. I have knowne diuers students 
 which vsed to bathe their eyes onely in well water 
 twise a day, whereby they preserued their eyesight 
 free from all passions and bloudsheds, and sharpened 
 
r ; 2 ‘ 
 
 VAUGHAN’S FIFTEEN DIRECTIONS FOR HEALTH. 251 
 
 their memories maruaylously. You may sometimes 
 bathe your eyes in rosewater, fennell water, or eyebright 
 water, if you please; but I know for certaintie, that 
 you neede them not as long as you vse good fountaine 
 water. oreouer, least you by old age or some other 
 meanes doe waxe dimme of sight, I will declare vnto 
 you, the best and safest remedie which I knowe, and 
 this it is: Take of the distilled waters of verueine, 
 bettonie, and fennell one ounce and a halfe, then take 
 one ounce of white wine, one drachme of Tntia (if you 
 may easilie come by it) two drachmes of sugarcandy, 
 one drachme of Aloes Epatick, two drachmes of 
 womans milke, and one scruple of Camphire: beat 
 those into pouder, which are to be beaten, and infuse 
 them together for foure and twenty houres space, and 
 then straine them, and so vse it when you list. 
 
 (8) When you haue finished these, say your morn- 
 ing prayers, and desire God to blesse you, to preserue 
 you from all daungers, and to direct you in all your 
 actions. For the feare of God (as it is written) is the 
 beginning of wisedome: and without his protection 
 whatsoeuer you take in hand, shall fall to ruine. 
 Therefore see that you be mindfull of him, and re- 
 member that to that intent you were borne, to weet, to 
 
 set foorth his glorie and most holy name. 
 
 (9) Goe about your businesse circumspectly, and 
 
 The best remedy 
 for dim sight. 
 
 8. Say your 
 Prayers. 
 
 9. Set to work. 
 
 endeauour to banish all cares and cogitations, which are ° 
 
 the onely baits of wickednesse. Defraud no man of his 
 right : for what measure you giue vnto your neighbour, 
 that measure shall you receiue. And finally, imprint 
 this saying deepely in your mind: A man is but a 
 steward of his owne goods; wherof God one day will 
 demaund an account, 
 
 (10) Eate three meales a day vntill you come to the 
 age of fourtie yeares: as, your breakefast, dinner, and 
 supper ; yet, that betweene breakefast and dinner there 
 
 Be honest. 
 
 10. Eat only three 
 meals a day. 
 
202 
 
 Eat light food 
 before heavy. 
 
 Drink hinders 
 digestion. 
 
 Use silver cups. 
 
 11. Don’t work 
 directly after 
 meals, but talk, 
 
 wash, 
 
 and clean your 
 teeth. 
 
 12. Undress by 
 the fire in winter, 
 
 VAUGHAN’S FIFTEEN DIRECTIONS FOR HEALTH. 
 
 be the space of foure houres, and betwixt dinner and 
 supper seauen houres: the breakfast must be lesse 
 then dinner, and the dinner somewhat lesse then 
 supper. e 
 
 In the beginning of meales, eate such meates as 
 will make the belly soluble, and let grosse meats be the 
 last. Content your selfe with one kind of meate, for 
 diuersities hurt the body, by reason that meats are not 
 all of one qualitie: Some are easily digested, others 
 againe are heauy, and will lie a long time vpon the 
 stomack: also, the eating of sundrie sorts of meat 
 require often pottes of drinke, which hinder concoction ; 
 like as we see often putting of water into the meat- 
 potte to hinder it from seething. Our stomack is our 
 bodies kitchin, which being distempered, how can we 
 liue in temperate order: drinke not aboue foure times, 
 and that moderately, at each meale: least the belly- 
 God hale you at length captiue into his prison house of 
 gurmandise, where you shall be afflicted with as many 
 diseases as you haue deuoured dishes of sundry sorts. 
 
 ‘The cups whereof you drinke, should be of siluer, or 
 
 siluer and gilt. 
 
 (11) Labour not either your mind or body presently 
 after meales: rather sit a while and discourse of some 
 pleasant matters : when you haue ended your confabu- 
 lations, wash your face and mouth with cold waters, 
 then go to your chamber, and make cleane your teeth 
 with your tooth-picker, which should be either of 
 iuorie, silver, or gold. Watch not too long after supper, 
 but depart within two hours to bed. But if necessitie 
 compell you to watch longer then ordinary, then be 
 sure to augment your sleepe the next morning ; that you 
 
 “may recompence nature, which otherwise through your 
 
 watching would not a little be impaired. 
 (12) Put of your clothes in winter by the fire side : 
 and cause your bed to bee heated with a warming panne : 
 
VAUGHAN’S FIFTEEN DIRECTIONS FOR HEALTH. 253 
 
 vnless your pretence bee to harden your members, and 
 to apply your selfe vnto militarie discipline. This 
 outward heating doth wonderfully comfort the inward 
 heat, it helpeth concoction, and consumeth moisture. 
 
 (13) Remember before you rest, to chew down two 
 or three drachmes of mastick: for it will preserue your 
 body from bad humours. _ 
 
 (14) Pray feruently to God, before. you sleepe, to 
 inspire you with his grace, to defend you from all 
 perils and subtelties of wicked fiends, and to prosper 
 you in all your affaires: and then lay aside your cares 
 and businesse, as well publicke as priuate: for that 
 night, in so doing, you shall slepe more quietly. Make 
 water at least once, and cast it out: but in the morn- 
 ing make water in an vrinal: that by looking on it, 
 you may ghesse some what of the state of your body. 
 Sleep first on your right side with your mouth open, 
 and let your night cappe haue a hole in the top, through 
 which the vapour may goe out. 
 
 (15) In the morning remember your affayres, and if 
 you be troubled with rheumes, as soone as you haue 
 risen, vse diatrion piperion, or eate white pepper now 
 and then, and you shall be holpen. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 13, Before bed, 
 chew Mastic, and 
 
 14, Pray to God. 
 
 Look at your 
 water ina 
 Urinal, 
 
 Have a hole in 
 your nightcap. 
 
 15. Against 
 rheums, eat 
 white pepper 
 
Stretch your 
 limbs, 
 
 [* Page 36.] 
 
 rub your body 
 
 and head; 
 
 protect yourself 
 
 from cold; 
 
 dress, washing in 
 Summer, 
 
 warming yourself 
 in Winter, 
 
 The Dyet for every Day. “ 
 Sarton 
 Six John Harington’s ‘Schoole of Sulerne,’ 
 
 2QND PART. 
 
 The Preserbation of Peulth, or u Dyet for the Pealthfull 
 
 ‘Wan, 1624, p. 358.) 
 
 first I. will begin with the dyet for every day. 
 
 In the beginning when you arise from the bed, 
 extend forth all your members, for by this meanes the 
 animal spirits are drawne to the outward members, 
 
 the *braine is made subtill, & the body strengthened. — 
 
 Then rub the whole body somewhat with the palmes, 
 the brest, back and belly gently, but the armes and legs 
 with the hands, either with warm linnen: next, the 
 
 head is to be scrubbed from the forepart to the hinder-— 
 part very lightly. After you are risen, I will that you — 
 
 defend with all care and diligence your head, necke, 
 and feet, from all cold in the morning ; for there is no 
 doubt, but in the morning and euening the cold doth 
 offend more, then it doth about noone tide, by reason 
 of the weaknes of the Sun-beames. Put on your clothes 
 neat and cleane : in the Summer season, first wash with 
 cleane pure water, before described ; but in the Winter 
 season sit somewhat by the fire, not made with turfe or 
 stinking coale, but with oake or other wood that 
 burneth cleare, for our bodies are somewhat affected 
 with our clothes, and as strength is increased by the 
 
 = 
 
vse of meat and drinke, and our life defended and 
 preserued ; and so our garments doe conserue the heat 
 of our bodies, and doe driue away colds: so that as 
 diet and apparel may seeme alike, so in either of them 
 
 _a like diligence is to be preferred. 
 
 In the Summer-time I chiefly commend garments 
 
 of Harts-skinnes, and Calues-skins, for the Hart is a 
 
 creature of long life, and resisteth poyson and Serpents ; 
 therefore I my selfe vse garments of the like sort for 
 the winter season, also neuerthelesse lined with good 
 linnen. Next I doe iudge it not to bee much amisse 
 to vse garments of Silke or Bombace, or of purple: 
 also of Martyn or Wolfe-skinnes, or made of Fox 
 skinnes, I suppose to be good for the winter; notwith- 
 standing in the time of Pestilence, apparell of Silke and 
 skinnes is condemned, because it doth easily admit and 
 receiue the contagious ayre, and doth retain it long. 
 After the body is well clothed, kembe your head wel 
 with an Iuory comb, from the forehead to the backe- 
 part, drawing the comb some forty times at the least ; 
 then wash all the instruments of the sences, as the eies, 
 the ears, the nostrils, the mouth, the tongue, the teeth, 
 and all the face with cold water ; and the eyes are not 
 only to be washed, but being open plainly, immereg’d : 
 and the gumme and foulnes cf the eie-lids that do there 
 stick, to remoue; somtimes also to besprinkle the 
 water with Rose-water cr Fenel-water, also rubb the 
 neck well with *a linnen napking somewhat course, for 
 these things doe confirme the whole body ; it maketh 
 the mind more cheerefull, and conserueth the sight. 
 In this place it pleaseth me to adioyne some Dentitfrices 
 or clensers of teeth, waters not only to make the teeth 
 white, but also to conserue them, with some medicines 
 
 also to conserue the sight.... . 
 
 SIR JN. HARINGTON’S DYET FOR EVERY DAY, 
 
 255 
 
 In Summer 
 [Page 37.] 
 
 wear deer’s and 
 
 calves’ skins, 
 
 in Winter, wolf 
 and fox skins, 
 
 Comb your head 
 40 times, 
 
 wash your face, 
 
 clean your 
 eyelids, 
 
 rub your neck 
 well, 
 [* Page 38.] 
 
On rising, 
 empty your 
 bladder and 
 belly, nose and 
 lungs. 
 
 Cleanse your 
 whole body. 
 
 Say your Prayers, 
 
 Walk gently, 
 
 go to stool. 
 [* Page 42.] 
 
 Work in the 
 forenoon. 
 
 On Rising, Mit, and Going ty Dod, 
 ‘(FROM j 
 Sit John Haringtows ‘Sehoole of Salerne,’ 
 2ND PART, 
 
 The Preserbution of Health, or u Dyet for the Healthful 
 Wan, 1624, p. 358.) 
 
 Also to prosecute our former purpose, when you 
 arise in the morning, to auoyd all superfluities, as well 
 by vrine as by the belly, which doe at the least euery 
 day. Auoid also from the nostrils and the lungs all 
 filthy matter, as wel by clensing, as by spittle, and 
 clense the face, head, and whole body ; & loue you to 
 be cleane and wel apparelled, for from our cradles let 
 vs abhor vneleannes, which neither nature or reason 
 can endure. When you haue done these things, re- 
 member to powre foorth your prayers vnto God with a 
 cleare voice, that the day may be happy and prosperous 
 vnto you, that God may direct your actions to the 
 glory of his name, the profit of your country, & the 
 conseruation of your bodies. Then walke ye gently, 
 and what excrements soeuer do slip down to the in- 
 feriour parts, being excited by *naturall heate, the 
 excretion thereof shall the better succeed. 
 
 As for your businesses, whether they be publike or 
 priuate, let them be done with a certaine honesty; then 
 afterwards let your hunting iourneyes bee performed ; 
 apply your selues to studie and serious businesse the 
 
SIR JN. HARRINGTON ON DIET AND SLEEP. 
 
 houres of the fore-noone, and so likewise in the after- 
 noone, till twoor three houres before supper ; alwaies in 
 your hands vse eyther Corall or yellow Amber, or a 
 Chalcedonium, or a sweet Pommander, or some like 
 precious stone to be worne in a ring vpon the little 
 finger of the left hand: haue in your rings eyther a 
 Smaragd, a Saphire, or a Draconites, which you shall 
 beare for an ornament : for in stones, as also in hearbes, 
 there is great efficacie and vertue, but they are not 
 altogether perceived by vs: hold sometime in your 
 mouth eyther a Hyacinth, or a Crystall, or a Granat, 
 or pure Gold, or Siluer, or else sometimes pure Sugar- 
 candy. For Aristotle doth affirme, and so dcth Albertus 
 Magnus, that a Smaragd worne about the necke, is 
 good against the Falling-sicknes: for surely the vertue 
 of an hearbe is great, but much more the vertue of a 
 precious *stone, which is very likely that they are 
 endued with occult and hidden vertues. 
 
 Feede onely twice a day, when yee are at mans 
 age; neuerthelesse to those that are subiect to choller, 
 it is lawfull to feede often: beginne alwayes your 
 dinner and supper with the more liquid meates, some- 
 times with drinkes. In the time betweene dinner and 
 supper, abstain altogether from cups, vnlesse necessitie 
 or custome doe require the same: notwithstanding the 
 same custome being so vitious, must be by little and 
 little changed. 
 
 I would not that you should obserue a certaine 
 houre, either for dinners or suppers, as I haue sufficiently 
 told you before, lest that daily custome should be 
 altered into nature: and after this intermission of 
 this custome of nature, hurt may follow; for custome 
 doth imitate nature, and that which is accustomable, 
 the very same thing is now become naturall. 
 
 Take your meate in zy hotte time of Summer in 
 cold places, but in the Winter let there bee a bright 
 
 17 
 
 257 
 
 Always wear a 
 precious stone 
 
 inaring; 
 
 hold a crystal 
 in your mouth ; 
 
 for the virtue of 
 precious stones is 
 
 (* Page 43.] 
 great. 
 
 Eat only twice a 
 day. 
 
 Don’t drink 
 between dinner 
 and supper. 
 
 Don’t have one 
 fixed hour 
 for your meals, 
 
 In Winter eat in 
 
258 
 
 hot well-aired 
 places. 
 
 [* Page 44.] 
 
 Fast for a day 
 now and then, 
 
 Eat more at 
 supper than 
 dinner. 
 
 After meals, wash 
 your face, and 
 clean your teeth, 
 
 ec hat and walk 
 soberly. 
 
 Don’t sit up 
 late. 
 [* Page 45.] 
 
 Before bed, 
 
 rub your body 
 gently, 
 
 Undress by a fire 
 in Winter, 
 
 SIR JN. HARRINGTON ON DIET AND SLEEP. 
 
 fire, and take it in hotte places, your parlors or Chambers 
 being first purged and ayred with suffumigations, which 
 I would not haue you to *enter before the suffumigation 
 bee plainely extinct, lest you draw the fume by reason 
 of the odour. 
 
 And seeing one and the same order of diet doth not 
 promiscuously agree with all men, take your meate in 
 order, as is before said, and sometimes also intermit the 
 vse of meats for a whole day together, because through 
 hunger, the faults of the stomacke which haue beene 
 taken eyther by much drinking or surfetting, or by any 
 other meanes, may be depelled and remoued. 
 
 By this meanes also your bodies shall be better 
 accustomed to endure and suffer hunger and fasting, 
 eyther in iourneyes or wars. Let your suppers bee 
 more larger then your dinners, vnlesse nightly diseases 
 or some distilations doe afflict you. 
 
 After meat taken, neither labour in body nor mind 
 must be vsed, and wash the face and mouth with cold 
 water, clense the teeth either with Iuory, or a Harts 
 horne, or some picker of pure siluer or gold. 
 
 After your banquets, passe an houre or two in 
 pleasant talkes, or walke yee very gently and soberly, 
 neither vse much watchings long in the night, but the 
 space of two howres goe to your bed; but if honest 
 * businesse doe require you to watch, then sleepe after- 
 wards so much the longer, that your sleepe may well 
 recompence your former watchings. Before that you 
 go to your bed, gently smooth down your head, armes, 
 and shoulders, the back and all the body, with a gentle 
 and soft rubbing, vnlesse you meane to do it in the 
 morning to mooue distribution, whose times best to be 
 done in the morning. 
 
 In the Winter, sitting by the fire, put off your gar- 
 ments, and dry your feet by the fire, neuerthelesse 
 auoyd the heat and the smoke, because it is very hurt- 
 full both to the lungs, and the eyes. 
 
SIR JN. HARRINGTON ON DIET AND SLEEP. 259 
 
 In the Winter time, warme well your garments at and warm your 
 the fire, and warm the linings of the same, for it helpeth eee 
 concoction, and remoueth all humidity and moysture. 
 
 But my father did not allow of this custome, warning 
 
 men of strength, and those that are borne for the 
 
 Common-wealth, not to accustom themselves to such 
 
 kind of softnesse, which doe weaken our bodies, Also 
 
 when you put off your garments to go to bed, then put Put offyour cares 
 ; é 5 é with your clothes, 
 
 away all your cogitations, & lay them aside, whether 
 
 they be publike or priuate, for when all your *members _[* Page 46.] 
 
 be free from all cares, you shall then sleep the quieter, 
 
 concoction and the other naturall actions shall best be 
 
 performed. 
 
 But in the morning when you rise againe, resume and take them 
 to your selues yourformer dayes thoughts and cares ; oa a 
 for this precept my Father had often in his mouth, 
 therfore I deliuer it vnto you as the more worthy of 
 your obseruation. 
 
 Lam 
 
Ghe Aoke of sterupnoe. 
 
The 
 Poke of Rernvnge, 
 
 The boke of Seruyce & Keruynge and Sewynge 
 & all Maner of Offyce in his kynde 
 vnto a Prynce or ony other Estate, 
 
 & all the Feestes in the yere. | 
 
 Enprynted by Wynkyn de Worde at London in 
 Flete Strete at the sygne of the Sonne. The 
 yere of our Lorde God. M.CCCC. xii. 
 
 [and now reprinted, 
 
 1867. ] 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 OF - 
 
 THH BOKH OF KERUYNGE. 
 
 (From the Headings in the Text, §c.) 
 
 Termes of a Keruer oe ae 
 
 Butler and Panter (Yoman of the Scller and Ewery) 
 The Names of Wynes 
 
 For to make Ypocras 
 
 To laye the Clothe : a: 
 
 To wrappe your Soueraynes Brede stately 
 
 Of the Surnape a aoe oe 
 Sewynge of Flesshe, & Seruyce eee of Dishes) 
 The Keruynge of Flesshe, & Seruyce (How to carve) 
 Sauces for all maner of Fowles .. 
 
 Feestes and Seruyce from Eester vnto Milipteondaye a 
 
 Keruyng of all maner of Fowles. 
 
 Of the First & Second Courses, & ine Sauces for then 
 Feestes and Seruyce from the feest of Saynt Iohn the Baptist 
 
 vnto Myghelmasse 
 
 Feestes and Seruyce from the feost of Sent Mgehall + vnto ie 
 
 feest of Chrystynmasse Des 
 Of the skin & wholesomeness of certain Birds . 
 Sewynge of Fysshe 
 Keruynge of Fysshe : 
 Sauces for all maner of Fysshe . . 
 The Chaumberlayne 
 Of the Marshall and the Vasher: 
 Notes 
 
 Lo 
 =p) 
 io) 
 
 ROgERS ae ROMROM ROSES 
 ~JI ~7 -7 ; 
 = 0 Ke © 
 
Che Hoke of Aeruynge. 
 
 “| Here begynneth the boke of keruynge and croa1d] ° 
 
 ‘sewynge / and all the feestes in the yere, for the seruyce 
 of a prynce or ony other estate, as ye shall fynde eche 
 offyce, the seruyce accordynge, in this boke folowynge. 
 
 “| Termes of a Keruer. 
 
 ae that dere 
 lesche y brawne 
 rere that goose ¢ 
 lyft that swanne 
 sauce that capon 
 spoyle that henne 
 
 - frusshe that chekyn 
 vnbrace that malarde 
 vulace that cony 
 dysmembre that heron 
 dysplaye that crane 
 dysfygure that pecocke 
 vnioynt that bytture 
 vntache that curlewe 
 alaye that fesande 
 wynge that partryche 
 wynge that quayle 
 mynce that plouer 
 thye that pegyon 
 border that pasty 
 thye that wodcocke 
 
 thye all maner of small byrdes 
 
 tymbre that fyre 
 
 tyere that egge 
 
 chyne that samon 
 strynge that lampraye 
 splatte that pyke 
 sauce that playce 
 sauce that tenche 
 splaye that breme 
 syde that haddocke 
 tuske that barbell 
 culpon that troute 
 fynne that cheuen 
 transsene that ele 
 traunche that sturgyon 
 vndertraunche y purpos 
 tayme that crabbe 
 barbe that lopster 
 
 @ Here hendeth the 
 goodly termes. 
 
 @ Here begynneth 
 Butler and 
 Panter. 
 
 [Fol. A 1.] 
 
 The Book of Carv- 
 ing and Arrang- 
 ing; and the Dishes 
 Jor all the Feasts 
 in the year. 
 
 Terms of a Carver: 
 
 Slice brawn, 
 
 splat a pike, 
 
 spoil a hen, 
 
 unbrace a mallard, 
 
 fin a chub, 
 
 untache a curlew, 
 
 barb a lobster, 
 
 border a pasty, 
 
 thigh small birds, 
 
266 
 
 The Butler has 3 
 knives : 
 
 ~ i Fol. a ii.J 
 1. a squarer, 
 2. a chipper, 
 3. a smoother. 
 
 Trencher-bread 
 must be 4 days 
 old; 
 
 the Salt-Planer of 
 ivory; 
 
 table cloths kept 
 in a chest, or 
 hung on a perch. 
 
 To broach a Pipe, 
 have 2 augers, 
 
 funnels, and 
 
 tubes, and pierce 
 the Pipe 4 inches 
 from the bottom. 
 
 Always have 
 ready fruits 
 [2 Orig. seasous] 
 
 and hard cheese. 
 
 Beware of cow 
 cream. 
 
 Hard cheese is 
 aperient, and 
 
 keeps off poison. 
 Milk and Junket 
 
 close the Maw. 
 
 (3 Fol. A ii. b.] 
 
 THE BUTLER AND PANTER’S DUTIES. 
 
 Hou shalte be Butler and Panter all the fyrst yere / 
 and ye muste haue thre pantry knyues / one 
 knyfe to square trenchoure loues / an other to be a 
 1 chyppere / the thyrde shall be sharpe to make smothe 
 trenchoures / than chyppe your soueraynes brede hote, 
 and all other brede let it be a daye olde / housholde 
 brede thre dayes olde / trenchour brede foure dayes 
 olde / than loke your salte be whyte and drye / the 
 planer made of Iuory, two inches brode & thre inches 
 longe / & loke that youre salte seller lydde touche not 
 the salte / than loke your table clothes, towelles, and 
 napkyns, be fayre folden in a cheste or hanged vpon a 
 perche / than loke your table knyues be fayre pullysshed, 
 & your spones clene / than loke ye haue two tarryours, 
 a more & a lesse, & wyne cannelles of boxe made 
 And whan 
 ye sette a pype on broche, do thus / set it foure fynger 
 
 accordynge / a sharpe gymlot & faucetites. 
 
 brede aboue y nether chyme vpwardes aslaunte / and 
 than shall y lyes neuer a-ryse. 
 all seasons? butter, chese, apples, peres, nottes, plommes, 
 
 Also loke ye haue in 
 
 grapes, dates, fygges & raysyns, compost, grene gynger 
 and chardequynce. Serue fastynge butter, plommes, 
 damesons, cheryes, and grapes. after mete, peres, nottes, 
 Also bran- 
 After 
 souper, rost apples & peres, with blaunche poudre, & 
 
 harde chese / be ware of cowe creme, & of good straw- 
 
 strawberyes, hurtelberyes, & hard chese. 
 drels or pepyns with carawey in confetes. 
 
 beryes, hurtelberyes, Iouncat, for these wyll make your 
 souerayne seke but he ete harde chese / harde chese 
 hath these operacyons / it wyll kepe y stomacke 
 open / butter is holsome fyrst & last, for it wyll do awaye 
 all poysons / mylke, creme, & Iouncat, they wyll close 
 the mawe, & so dooth a posset / therfore ete harde 
 chese, & drynke romney modon / beware of grene 
 sallettes & rawe fruytes, for they wyll make your 
 sourayne seke / therfore set no mo-* che by suche metes 
 
TOE BOKE OF KERUYNGE: WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 as wyll set your tethe on edge ; therfore ete an almonde 
 & harde chese / but ete non moche chese without 
 romney modon. Alse yf dyuers drynkes, yf theyr 
 fumosytees haue dyspleased your souerayne, let hym ete 
 a rawe apple, and y fumosytees wyll cease: mesure is 
 a mery mene & it be well vsed / abstynence is to be 
 praysed whan god therwith is pleased. Also take good 
 hede of your wynes euery nyght with a candell, bothe 
 rede wyne and swete wyne, & loke they reboyle nor 
 leke not / & wasshe y pype hedes euery nyght with 
 colde water / &loke ye haue a chynchynge yron, addes, 
 and lynen clothes, yf nede be / & yf the[y] reboyle, ye 
 shall knowe by tke hyssynge / therfore kepe an empty 
 pype with y lyes of coloured rose, & drawe the 
 reboyled wyne to y lyes, & it shal helpe it. Also yf 
 your swete wyne pale, drawe it in to a romney vessell 
 for lessynge. | 
 
 @ Here foloweth the names of wynes. 
 
 @ Reed wyne / whyte wyne / clared wyne / osey / 
 capryke / campolet / renysshe wyne / maluesey / bas- 
 tarde / tyer, romney / muscadell / clarrey / raspys / 
 vernage / vernage wyne cut / pymente and ypocras. 
 
 For to make ypocras. 
 
 @ Take gynger / peper / graynes / canell / synamon / 
 suger and tornsole / than loke ye haue fyue or syxe 
 bagges for your ypocras to renne in, & a perche that 
 your renners may ren on / than muste ye haue .vi. 
 peautre basyns to stande vnder your bagges / than loke 
 your spyce be redy / & your gynger well pared or it be 
 beten ' to poudre / than loke your stalkes of synamon be 
 well coloured; & swete canell is not so gentyll in 
 operacyon ; synamon is hote and drye / graynes of para- 
 dico? ben hote and moyste / gynger / graynes / longe 
 peper / and suger, ben hote and moyst / synamon / 
 
 267 
 
 For food that sets 
 your teeth on 
 edge, eat an 
 almond and hard 
 cheese, 
 
 A raw apple will 
 cure indigestion. 
 
 See every night 
 that your wines 
 don’t boil over or 
 leak. 
 
 You'll know their 
 fermenting by 
 their hissing. 
 
 Names of Wines. 
 
 Campolet, 
 Rhenish, &c. 
 
 To make Ypocras. 
 
 Take spices; put 6 
 bags on a perch, 
 
 6 pewter basins 
 under, 
 
 ginger and 
 cinnamon. 
 [! Fol. 4 iii.] 
 
 (Of the qualities of 
 spices.) 
 
 (2 sic: o for e) 
 
268 FOR TO MAKE YPOCRAS, AND LAYE THE CLOTH. 
 
 Pound each spice 
 separately, put em 
 in bladders, and 
 
 hang ’em in your 
 bags, 
 
 add a gallon of 
 red wine to ’em, 
 
 stir it well, run 
 it through two 
 bags, 
 
 taste it, 
 
 pass it through 6 
 runners, and put 
 it in a close vessel. 
 
 Keep the dregs for 
 cooking. 
 
 Have your Com- 
 post clean, and 
 your ale 5 days 
 old, 
 
 but not dead. 
 
 To lay the Cloth. 
 
 Put on a couch, 
 then a second 
 cloth, 
 
 the fold on the 
 outer edge; a 
 third, the fold on 
 the inner edge. 
 
 (1 Fol. A iii. b.] 
 
 Cover your cup- 
 board, 
 
 put a towel round 
 your neck, one 
 side lying on your 
 left arm; 
 
 on that, 7 loaves of 
 eating bread and 
 4 trencher loaves. 
 In your left hand 
 a saltcellar, 
 
 canell, & rede wyne, ben hote and drye / tornsole is 
 holsome / for reed wyne colourynge. Now knowe ye the 
 proporcyons of your ypocras / than bete your poudres 
 eche by themselfe, & put them in bladders, & hange 
 your bagges sure, that no bage touche other / but let 
 eche basyn touche other; let the fyrste basyn be of a 
 galon, and eche of the other of a potell / than put in 
 your basyn a galon of reed wyne, put thereto your 
 poudres, and styre them well / than put them in to the 
 fyrste bagge, and let it renne / than put them in to the 
 seconde bagge / than take a pece in your hande, and 
 assaye yf it be stronge of gynger / and alaye it with 
 synamon / and it be stro[z]ge of synamon / alaye it 
 with suger / and loke ye lette it renne thrughe syxe 
 renners / & your ypocras shall be the fyner / than 
 put your ypocras in to a close vessell, and kepe 
 the receyte / for it wyll serue for sewes / than serue 
 your souerayne with wafers and ypocras. Also loke 
 your composte be fayre and clene / and your ale fyue 
 dayes olde or men drynke it / than kepe your hous of 
 offyce clene, & be curtoys of answere to eche persone, 
 and loke ye gyue no persone noo dowled drynke / for it 
 wyll breke y scabbe. And whan ye laye the clothe, 
 wype y borde clene with a cloute / than laye a cloth, 
 a couche, it is called, take your felawe that one ende, & 
 holde you that other ende, than drawe the clothe 
 straught, the bought on y vtter edge / take the vtter 
 parte, & hange it euen / than take the thyrde clothe, 
 and lay y bought on the inner 'edge / and laye estat 
 with the vpper parte halfe a fote brode / than couer thy 
 cupborde and thyn ewery with the towell of dyaper / 
 than take thy towell about thy necke, and laye that one 
 syde of y towell vpon thy lefte arme / and there-on 
 laye your soueraynes napkyn / and laye on thyn arme 
 seuen loues of brede, with thre or foure trenchour loues, 
 with the ende of y towell in the lefte hande, as the 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE: WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 ‘maner is / than take thy salte seller in thy lefte hande, 
 and take the ende of y towell in your ryght hande to 
 _ bere in spones and knyues / than set your salt on the 
 ryght syde where your souerayne shall sytte, and on y 
 lefte syde the salte set your trenchours / than laye your 
 knyues, & set your brede, one lofe by an other / your 
 spones, and your napkyns fayre folden besyde your 
 brede / than couer your brede and trenchoures, spones 
 and knyues / & at euery ende of y table set a salte 
 seller with two treachour! loues / and yf ye wyll wrappe 
 your soueraynes brede stately, ye muste square and 
 proporcyon your brede, and se that no lofe be more 
 than an other / and than shall ye make your wrapper 
 man{er|ly / than take a towell of reynes of two yerdes 
 and an halfe, and take the towell by y endes double, 
 and laye it on the table / than take the ende of y 
 bought a handfull in your hande, and wrappe it harde, 
 and laye the ende so wrapped bytwene two towelles ; 
 vpon that ende so wrapped, lay your brede, botom to 
 botom, syxe or seuen loues / than set your brede 
 manerly in fourme / and whan your soueraynes table is 
 thus arayed, couer all other bordes with salte, tren- 
 choures, & cuppes. Also so? thyn ewery be arayed with 
 basyns & ewers, & water hote & colde / and se’ ye haue 
 napkyns, cuppes, & spones / & se your pottes for 
 wyne 3and ale be made clene, and to y surnape make 
 ye curtesy with a clothe vnder a fayre double napry / 
 than take pe towelles ende nexte you/ & the viter ende 
 of the clothe on the vtter syde of the table, & holde 
 these thre endes atones, & folde them atones, that a 
 plyte passe not a fote brode / than laye it euen there it 
 sholde lye. And after mete wasshe with that that is 
 at y ryghte ende of the table / ye muste guyde it 
 out, and the marshall must conuey it / and loke 
 on eche clothe the ryght syde be outwarde, & drawe 
 it streyght / than must ye reyse the vpper parte 
 
 269 
 
 in your right the 
 towel. 
 
 Set the saltcellar , 
 on your lord’s 
 right, and 
 trenchers on the 
 left of it. 
 
 Lay knives, bread, 
 spoons, napkins, 
 
 and cover ’em up. 
 
 {1 sic: a for n] 
 To wrap your 
 Lords bread 
 stately. 
 
 Square the loaves: 
 
 take a Reynes 
 towel 2} yards 
 long by the ends; 
 put it on the 
 table, pinch up a 
 handful of one 
 end, 
 
 and lay it between 
 2 towels, and on it 
 lay your 6 or 7 
 loaves bottom to 
 bottom, 
 
 Put salt, cups, &c., 
 on the other 
 tables. 
 
 (2 for se, see.] 
 See that your 
 Ewery is properly 
 supplied, 
 and your ale-pots 
 kept clean. 
 
 [3 Fol. a 4.] 
 To arrange the 
 Surnape. 
 Put a cloth under 
 a double towel, 
 hold 3 ends 
 together, 
 
 fold them ina 
 foot-broad pleat, 
 and lay it smooth. 
 
 After washing, 
 
 the Marshal must 
 carry the surnape 
 out. 
 
270 HOW TO WAIT AT TABLE. SEWYNGE OF FLESSIIE. 
 
 of y towell, & laye it with-out ony gronynge / and at 
 
 Leave out halfa euery ende of y towell ye must conuey halfe a yerde 
 yard to make e é 
 estate. that y sewer may make estate reuerently, and let it 
 
 lS Boe lord be. And whan your souerayne hath wasshen, drawe y 
 as washed, 
 remove the surnape euen / than bere the surnape to the myddes of 
 Surnape. : 2 
 the borde & take it vp before your souerayne, & bere it 
 eevee in to y ewery agayne. And whan your souerayne it! 
 set, loke your towell be aboute your necke / than make 
 salute him,un- your souerayne curtesy / than vncouer your brede & set 
 cover your bread, , 
 it by the salte & laye your napkyn, knyfe, & spone, afore 
 kneelon your = hym / than knele on your knee tyll the purpayne passe 
 in ae 0) eyght loues / & loke ye set at y endes of y table foure 
 loues at a messe / and se that euery persone haue 
 napkyn and spone / & wayte well to y sewer how many 
 Provideas many dysshes be couered; y so many cuppes couer ye / than 
 cups as dishes. 
 serue ye forth the table manerly y euery man may 
 
 speke your curtesy. 
 
 4 Here endeth of the Butler and Panter, yoman of 
 
 Sewynge of the seller and ewery. And here foloweth sewynge of - 
 Flesshe. 
 flesshe. 
 (Fol."a 4b.] He sewer muste sewe, & from the borde conuey all 
 The Sewer or 
 arranger of dishes maner of potages, metes, & sauces / & euery daye 
 
 comon with the coke, and vnderstande & wyte how 
 must ascertain many dysshes shall be, and speke with the panter and 
 
 what dishes and 
 
 fruits are pre- —offycers of y spycery for fruytes that shall be eten 
 
 pared daily for 
 dinner; andhe — fastynge. Than goo to the borde of sewynge, and se ye 
 
 must have people 
 ready to carryup haue offycers redy to conuey, & seruauntes for to bere 
 the dishes. : 
 your dysshes. Also yf marshall, squyers, and ser- 
 forbe]  uauntes of armes, bo? there, than serue forth your souer- 
 
 ayne withouten blame. 
 
 The Succession 
 of Dishes. q Seruy ce. 
 See gig oct 4] Fyrste sette ye forthe mustarde and brawne, 
 
 2. Pheasant, &e. potage, befe, motton stewed. Fesande / swanne / 
 
~ 
 
 THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE: WYNKYN DE WORDE. OTA 
 
 capon / pygge, venyson bake / custarde / and leche 
 lombarde, Fruyter vaunte, with a subtylte, two pot- 
 ages, blaunche manger, and gelly. For standarde, 
 -venyson roste, kydde, fawne & cony / bustarde, storke, 
 crane, pecocke with his tayle, heronsewe, bytture, wood- 
 cocke, partryche, plouer, rabettes, grete byrdes, larkes / 
 _ doucettes, paynpuffe, whyte leche, ambre / gelly, creme 
 of almondes, curlewe, brewe, snytes, quayle, sparowes, 
 martynet, perche in gelly / petyperuys', quynces bake / 
 leche dewgarde, fruyter fayge, blandrelles or pepyns 
 with carawaye in confettes, wafers and ypocras, they be 
 
 a-greable. Now this feest is done, voyde ye the table. 
 
 * 
 
 “| Here endeth the sewynge of flesshe. And begyn- 
 neth the keruynge of flesshe. 
 
 He keruer must knowe the keruynge and the fayre 
 handlynge of a knyfe, and how ye shall seche al 
 maner of fowle / your knyfe muste be fayre and ? your 
 handes muste be clene; & passe not two fyngers & a 
 thombe vpon your knyfe. In y myddes of your hande 
 set the halfe sure, vnlassynge y mynsynge wich® two 
 fyngers & a thombe; keruynge of brede, layenge, & 
 voydynge of crommes, with two fyngers and a thombe / 
 loke ye haue y cure / set neuer on fysshe / flesshe / 
 beest / ne fowle, more than two fyngers and a thombe / 
 than take your lofe in your lefte hande, & holde your 
 knyfe surely ; enbrewe not the table clothe / but wype 
 vpon your napkyn / than take your trenchouer lofe in 
 your lefte hande, and with the edge of your table knyfe 
 take vp your trenchours as nye the poynt as ye may i 
 than laye foure trenchours to your soferayne, one by an 
 other / and laye theron other foure trenchours or elles 
 twayne / than take a lofe in your lyfte hande, & pare 
 y lofe rounde aboute / than cut the ouer cruste to 
 your souerayne, and cut the nether cruste, & voyde 
 
 3. Meat Fritters, 
 &e. 
 4, For a standard, 
 
 a peacock with hig 
 tail. 
 
 5. Doucettes, 
 Paynpuff, 
 Brew, Snipe, 
 
 Petyperuys and 
 2?u jor nj) 
 Fayge, 
 
 Caraways, &c. 
 
 Clear the table. 
 
 Keruynge of 
 Flesshe. 
 
 [2 Fol. 4 5.] ° 
 Your hands must 
 be clean : 
 only two fingers 
 and a thumb 
 should be put on 
 your knife, 
 
 [3 for with] 
 
 or on fish, fiesh, 
 
 or fowl. 
 
 Wipe your knife 
 on your napkin, 
 
 Lay 4 trenchers 
 for your lord, 
 with 2 or 4 on 
 them ; 
 
 and the upper 
 crust of a fine 
 loaf. 
 
272 
 
 [! sie: c for e] 
 Give heed to what 
 is indigestible, 
 
 asresty, fat things, 
 
 feathers, heads, 
 {2sic: u for n] 
 legs, &c. 
 
 Keruynge of 
 Flesshe. 
 
 How to carve 
 Brawn, 
 
 Venison, 
 
 {3 Fol. a 5 b.] 
 * (eut it in 12 bits 
 and slice it into 
 the furmity,) 
 
 Pheasant, 
 Stockdoves, 
 
 (mince the wings 
 into the syrup,) 
 
 Goose, Teal, &c., 
 (take off the legs 
 and wings,) 
 
 Capon, 
 
 (mince the wing 
 with wine or ale,) 
 
 Plover, Lapwing, 
 
 KERUYNGE OF FLESSHE. 
 
 the parynge, & touche the lofe no more after it is so 
 serued / than clense the table that the sewer may serue 
 youre souerayne. Also ye muste knowe the fumosytces’ 
 of fysshe, flesshe, and foules, & all maner of sauces 
 accordynge to theyr appetytes / these ben the fumosytes / 
 salte, soure, resty, fatte, fryed, senewes, skynnes, hony, 
 croupes, yonge feders, heddes, pygous? bones, sll maner 
 of legges of bestees & fowles the vtter syde ; for these 
 ben fumosytees ; laye them neuer to your souerayne. 
 
 € Seruyce. 
 
 q Take your knyfe in your hande, and cut brawne 
 in y dysshe as it lyeth, & laye it on your soueraynes 
 trenchour, & se there be mustarde. Venyson with 
 fourmenty is good for your souerayne :; touche not the 
 venyson with your hande, but with your knyfe cut it 
 .xii. draugh*tes with the edge of your knyfe, and cut it 
 out in to y fourmenty / doo in the same wyse with 
 pesen & bacon, befe chyne and motton / pare the befe, 
 cut the motton / & laye to your souerayne / beware of 
 fumosytees / salte, senewe, fatte, resty & rawe. In 
 syrupe, fesande, partryche, stockdoue, & chekyns / in the 
 lefte hande take them by the pynyon, & with the fore- 
 parte of your knyfe lyfte vp your wynges / than mynce 
 it in to the syrupe / beware of skynne rawe & senowe. 
 Goos, tele, malarde, & swanne, reyse* the legges, than the 
 wynges / laye the body in y myddes or in a nother 
 plater / the wynges in the myddes & the legges ; after 
 laye the brawne bytwene the legges / & the wynges in 
 the plater. Capon or henne of grece, lyfte the legges, 
 than the wynges, & caste on wyne or ale, than mynce 
 the wynge & giue your souerayne. Fesande, partryche, 
 plouer or lapwynge, reyse y wynges, & after the legges. 
 
 4 The top of the s is broken off, making the letter look like an 
 1 rubbed at the top. 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE: WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 woodcocke, bytture, egryt, snyte, curlewe & heronsewe, 
 vnlace them, breke of the pynyons, necke & becke / 
 than reyse the legges, & let the fete be on styll, than 
 the wynges. A crane, reyse the wynges fyrst, & beware 
 of the trumpe in his brest. Pecocke, storke, bustarde 
 & shouyllarde, vnlace them as a crane, and let y fete 
 be on styll. Quayle, sparow, larke, martynet, pegyon, 
 swalowe, & thrusshe, y legges fyrst, than y wynges. 
 Fawne, kyde, and lambe, laye the kydney to your 
 souerayne, than lyfe vp the sholder & gyue your souer- 
 ayne arybbe. Venyson roste, cut it in the dysshe, & 
 laye it to your souerayne. A cony, lay hym on the 
 backe, cut away the*ventes bytwene the hynder legges, 
 breke the canell bone, than reyse the sydes, than lay 
 the cony on y wombe, on eche syde the chyne y two 
 sydes departed from the chyne, than laye the bulke, 
 chyne, & sydés, in y dysshe. * Also ye must mynce 
 foure lesses tc one morcell of mete, that your soverayne 
 may take it in the sauce. All bake metes that ben 
 hote, open them a-boue the coffyn ; & all that ben colde, 
 open theym in the mydwaye. Custarde, cheke them 
 inche square that your souerayne may ete therof. Dou- 
 cettes, pare awaye the sydes & the bottom: beware of 
 fumosytes. Fruyter vaunte, fruyter say, be good; better 
 is fruyter pouche ; apple fruyters ben good hote / and all 
 colde fruters, touche not. Tansey is good / hote wortes, 
 or gruell of befe or of motton is good. Gelly, mortrus, 
 creme almondes, blaunche manger, Lussell, and charlet, 
 cabage, and nombles of a dere, ben good / & all other 
 potage beware of. 
 “ Here endeth y keruynge of flesshe. And 
 begynneth sauces for all maner of fowles. 
 
 Ustarde is good with brawne, befe, chyne, bacon, 
 & motton. Vergius is good to boyled chekyns 
 
 and capon / swanne with cawdrons / rybbes? of 
 18 
 
 273 
 
 Bittern, Egret. 
 
 How to carve a 
 Crane, (mind the 
 trump in his 
 breast,) 
 Shoveler, 
 
 Quail, Martins, 
 
 Swallow, 
 
 Fawn, Kid, 
 
 Roast Venison, 
 
 Cony, 
 
 (lay him on hig 
 belly with his two 
 cut-off sides, on.’ 
 each side of Him.) 
 
 [* Fol. A 6.] 
 Cut 4 strips to 
 each bit of meat, 
 for your lord to 
 pick it up by. 
 Open hot Meat- 
 Pies at the top; 
 cold in the middle. 
 Cut Custards in 
 inch blocks. 
 Doucettes, pare 
 off sides and 
 bottom. 
 
 Fritters hot are 
 good, 
 
 cold bad. 
 
 Tansey is good. 
 Jelly, Blanche 
 Manger, Charlet, 
 &c., are good, and 
 
 no other potages. 
 
 Sauces for alt 
 manner of Fowles, 
 
 Mustard for beef ; 
 Verjuice for 
 boiled chickens; 
 Cawdrons for 
 swans; 
 
274 SAUCHS FOR FOWLES. FEESTES AND SHRUYCE. ° 
 
 Garlick, &c., for 
 beef. 
 Ginger for lamb ; 
 Gamelyne for 
 heronsewe, &c.; 
 Salt, Sugar and 
 
 ’ Water of Tame for 
 brew, &c. 
 
 White salt for 
 lapwings, &c. 
 Cinnamon and 
 salt for thrushes, 
 &C. 
 
 [Fol. A 6 b.] 
 The Dinner 
 Courses from 
 Haster to 
 Wittsunday. 
 From Haster to 
 Pentecost, 
 set bread, 
 trenchers and 
 spoons: 
 
 6 or 8 trenchers 
 for a great lord, 
 
 3 for one of low 
 degree. Then cut 
 bread for eating. 
 
 For Easter-day 
 Feast: 
 
 First Course: 
 
 A Calf, boiled and 
 blessed ; 
 
 boiled Eggs and 
 green sauce ; 
 
 Potage, with beef, 
 
 befe with garlycke, mustarde, peper, vergyus; gynger 
 sauce to lambe, pygge, & fawne / mustarde & suger to 
 fesande, partryche, and conye / sauce gamelyne to 
 heronsewe, egryt, plouer, & crane / to brewe, curlewe, 
 salte, suger, & water of tame / to bustarde, shouyllarde, 
 & bytture, sauce gamelyne: woodcocke, lapwynge, 
 larke, quayle, mertynet, venyson, and snyte, with whyte 
 salte / sparowes & throstelles with salte & synamon / 
 thus with all metes, sauce shall haue the operacyons. 
 
 € Here endeth the sauces for all maner of fowles 
 and metes. 
 
 € Here begynneth the feestes and seruyce from 
 Kester vnto whytsondaye. 
 
 N Eester daye & so forthe to Pentycost, after y 
 seruynge of the table there shall’ be set brede, 
 trenchours, and spones, after the estymacyon of them 
 that shall syt there; and thus ye shall serue your 
 souerayne; laye [six or eight '] trenchours / & yf he be 
 of a lower degre [or] estate, laye fyue trenchours / & yf 
 he be of lower degre, foure trenchours / & of an other 
 degre, thre trenchours / than cut brede for your souer- 
 ayne after ye knowe his condyeyons, wheder it be 
 cutte in y myddes or pared, or elles for to be cut in 
 small peces. Also ye must vnderstande how y mete 
 shall be serued before youre souerayne, & namely on 
 Kester daye after the gouernaunce & seruyce of y 
 countree where ye were borne. Fyrste on that daye he 
 shall serue a calfe soden and blessyd / and than soden 
 egges with grene sauce, and set them before the most 
 pryncypall estate / and that lorde by cause of his hyghe 
 estate shall departe them all aboute hym / than serue 
 potage, as wortes, lowtes, or browes, with befe, motton, 
 
 1 See above, in the Keruynge of Flesshe, p. 271, lines 5 and 4 
 from the bottom. 
 
-*dureth to Pentecoste, saye fysshe dayes. 
 
 THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE: WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 ~ 
 
 or vele / & capons that ben coloured with saffron, and 
 bake metes. And the seconde course, Iussell with 
 mamony, and rosted, endoured / & pegyons with bake 
 metes, as tartes, chewettes, & flawnes, & other, after the 
 dysposycyon of the cokes. And at soupertyme dyuers 
 sauces of motton or vele in broche’, after the ordynaunce 
 of the stewarde / and than chekyns with bacon, vele, 
 roste pegyons or lambe, & kydde roste with y heed 
 & the portenaunce on lambe & pygges fete, with 
 vinegre & percely theron, & a tansye fryed, & other 
 bake metes / ye shall vnderstande this maner of seruyce 
 Also take 
 hede how ye shall araye these thynges before your 
 souerayne / fyrst ye shall se there be grene sauces of 
 sorell or of vynes, that is holde a sauce for the fyrst 
 course / and ye shall begyn to reyse the capon. 
 
 € Here endeth the feest of Kester tyll Pentecoste. 
 And here begynneth keruyng of all maner of fowles. 
 
 € Sauce that capon. 
 ¢| Take vp a capon, & lyfte vp the ryght legge and 
 the ryght wynge, & so araye forth & laye hym in the 
 plater as he sholde flee, & serve your souerayne [& 
 knowe well that capons or chekyns ben arayed after 
 one sauce; the chekyn shall be sauced with grene 
 sauce or vergyus. 
 
 @ Lyfte that swanne. 
 ~ @ Take and dyghte hym as a goose, but let hym 
 haue a largyour brawne, & loke ye haue chawdron. 
 
 @ Alaye that fesande. 
 @ Take a fesande, and reyse his legges & his wynges 
 as it were an henne, & no sauce but onely salte. 
 { wynge that partryche. 
 € Take a partryche, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as a henne / & ye mynce hym, sauce hym with 
 18 * 
 
 275, 
 
 saffron-stained 
 Capons.. 
 
 Second Course: 
 Mameny, Pigeons, 
 Chewets, 
 Flawnes. 
 
 Supper : 
 
 [! 9 brothe} 
 Chickens, Veal, 
 roast Kid, 
 Pigs’-Feet, 
 
 a Tansey fried. 
 
 (2 Fol. Bi.J 
 
 Green Sauces of — 
 sorrel or vines, 
 for the first course. 
 
 Keruyng of alt 
 maner of Fowles. 
 
 How to carve a 
 Capon. 
 
 Sauce: green 
 sauce or verjuice. 
 
 Swan. 
 
 Chawdron is the 
 sauce for him. 
 
 Pheasant. 
 
 No sauce but Salt. 
 
 Partridge. 
 
276 
 
 Sauce for 
 Partridges. 
 
 How to carve @ 
 Quail. 
 
 Sauce: salt. 
 
 Crane. 
 
 Sauce: ginger, 
 
 mustard, vinegar, 
 
 and salt. 
 
 [Fol. Bi. b.] 
 Heron. 
 
 Sauce as before. 
 
 Bittern. 
 
 Salt, the sauce. 
 
 Ligret. 
 
 Salt, the sauce. 
 
 Curlew. 
 
 Salt, as sauce. 
 
 Brew. 
 
 Salt, as sauce. 
 
 Cony or Rabbit. 
 
 Sauce: vinegar 
 and ginger. 
 
 KERUYNG OF ALL MANER OF FOWLES. 
 
 wyn, poudre of gynger, & salte / that set it vpon a 
 chaufyng-dysshe of coles to warme & serue it. 
 
 @ wynge that quayle. 
 4 Take a quayle, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as an henne, and no sauce but salte. 
 
 Dysplaye that crane. 
 € Take a crane, and vnfolde his legges, and cut of 
 his wynges by the Ioyntes: than take vp hys wynges 
 and his legges, and sauce hym with poudres of gynger, 
 mustarde, vynegre, and salte. 
 
 Dysmembre that heron. 
 q Take an heron, and reyse his legges and his 
 Wwynges as a crane, and sauce hym with vynegre, mus- 
 tarde, poudre of gynger, and salte. 
 
 Vnioint that bytture. 
 q Take a bytture, and reyse his legges & his 
 wynges as an heron, & no sauce but salte. 
 
 Breke that egryt. 
 € Take an egryt, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as an heron, and no sauce but salte. 
 
 Vnutache that curlewe. 
 @ Take a curlewe, and reyse his legges and his 
 Wynges as an henne, and no sauce but salte. 
 
 € Vntache that brewe. 
 q Take a brewe, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges in the same maner, and no sauce but onely 
 salte, & serue your souerayne. 
 
 Vniace that cony. 
 
 @ Take a cony, and laye hym on the backe, & cut 
 awaye the ventes / than reyse the wynges and the 
 sydes, and laye bulke, chyne, and the sydes togyder ; 
 sauce, vynegre and poudre of gynger. 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE: WYNKYN DE WORDE. Ma 
 
 Breke that sarcell. 
 @ Take a sarcell or a teele, and reyse his wynges & 
 his legges, and no sauce but salte onely. 
 
 Mynce that plouer. 
 4 Take a plouer, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as an henne, and no sauce but onely salt. 
 
 A snyte. 
 
 q Take a snyte, and reyse his wynges, his legges, 
 
 and his sholdres, as a plouer ; and no sauce but salte. 
 @ Thye that woodcocke. 
 
 Take a woodcocke, & reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as an henne; this done, dyght the brayne. 
 And here begynneth the feest from Pentecost vnto 
 mydsomer. 
 
 N the seconde course for the metes before sayd ye 
 shall take for your sauces, wyne, ale, vynegre, and 
 poudres, after the mete be; & gynger & canell from 
 Pentecost to the feest of saynt Iohn baptyst. The 
 fyrst course shall be befe, motton soden with capons, 
 or rosted / & yf the capons be soden, araye hym in 
 the maner aforesayd. And whan he is rosted, thou 
 must caste on salte, with wyne or with ale / than take 
 the capon by the legges, & caste on the sauce, & 
 breke hym out, & laye hym in a dysshe as he sholde 
 flee. Fyrst ye shall cut the ryght legge and the ryght 
 sholdre, & bytwene the foure membres laye the 
 brawne of the capon, with the croupe in the ende by- 
 twene the legges, as it were possyble for to be Ioyned 
 agayne togyder/ & other bake metes after: And in the 
 seconde course, potage shall be, Iussell, charlet, or 
 mortrus, with yonge geese, vele, porke, pygyons or 
 chekyns rosted, with payne puffe / fruyters, and other 
 bake metes after the ordynaunce of the coke. Also the 
 goose ought to be cut membre to membre, begynnynge 
 at the ryght legge, and so forth vnder the ryght wynge, 
 
 Sarcel or Teal. 
 
 Plover. 
 
 Snipe. 
 
 (Fol. B ij.] 
 Woodcock. 
 
 Sauces for the 
 Second Course. 
 
 First Course : 
 Beef and Capons. 
 
 How to sauce and 
 carve a Roast 
 Capon: 
 
 lay him out as if 
 ready to fly. 
 
 Second Course: 
 Potage: Charlets, 
 young Geese, 
 Payne Puffe, &c. 
 
 How to carve a 
 Goose. 
 
ee i 
 
 278 -THE SERVICE FROM MIDSUMMER TO CHRISTMAS. 
 
 Goose must be = & not vpon the Ioynte aboue / & it ought for to be 
 eaten with green 
 
 garlic or verjuice. @ben with grene garlyke, or with sorell, or tender vynes, 
 or vergyus in somer season, after the pleasure of your 
 souerayne. Also ye shall vnderstande that all maner 
 
 of fowle that hath hole fete sholde be reysed vnder the 
 wynge, and not aboue. 
 
 Dinner Courses €@ Here endeth the feest from Pentecost to myd- 
 
 Srom the Na- ‘ 
 tivity" of St Joon SOMer. And here begynneth from the feest of saynt 
 
 he Baptist, (June 
 
 24,)to Michaetmas, LOhn the baptist vnto Myghelmasse. 
 
 First Course : N the fyrst course, potage, wortes, gruell, & four- 
 soups, vegetables, - 
 legs of Pork, &c. menty, with venyson, and mortrus and pestelles of 
 
 porke with grene sauce. Rosted capon, swanne with 
 Second Course: Chawdron. In the seconde course, potage after the 
 Fone tuition! ordynaunce of the cokes, with rosted motton, vele, 
 glazed Pigeons, porke, chekyns or endoured pygyons, heron-sewes, 
 Fritters, &c., fruyters or other bake metes / & take hede to the 
 Serve a Pheasant fesande: he shall be arayed in the maner of a capon / 
 eres “alvanrd ‘but it shall be done drye, without ony moysture, and he 
 
 shall be eten with salte and pouder of gynger. And 
 a Heronsewe with the heronsewe shall be arayed in the same maner with- 
 lancke) out ony moysture, & he shulde be eten with salte and 
 
 poudre. Also ye shall vnderstande that all maner of 
 
 Treat apen- fowles hauynge open clawes as a capon, shall be tyred 
 clawed birds like ; 
 cacen and arayed as a capon and suche other. 
 
 Dinner Courses € From the feest of saynt Myghell vnto the feest 
 Srom Michaeimas 
 
 to Christmas. of Chrystynmasse. 
 
 CLAS N the fyrst course, potage, befe, motton, bacon, or 
 
 10h Gia Ce eae pestelles cf porke, or with goose, capon, mallarde, 
 swanne, or fesande, as 1t 1s before sayd, with tartes, or 
 
 Second Course: bake metes, or chynes of porke. In the second course, 
 potage, mortrus, or conyes, or sewe / than roste flesshe, 
 motton, porke, vele, pullettes, chekyns, pygyons, teeles, 
 
 * The feast of St John’s Beheading is on Aug. 29. 
 
— 
 
 THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE: WYNKYN DE WORDE. 279 
 
 wegyons, mallardes, partryche, woodcoke, plouer, byt- 
 | ture, curlewe, heronsewe / venyson roost, grete byrdes, 
 : snytes, feldefayres, thrusshes, fruyters, chewettes, befe 
 with sauce gelopere, roost with sauce pegyll, & other 
 ba'ke metes as is aforesayde. And yf ye kerue afore 
 your lorde or your lady ony soden flesshe, kerue awaye 
 the skynne aboue / than kerue resonably of y flesshe 
 to your lorde or lady, and specyally for ladyes, for y? 
 wyll soone be angry, for ‘theyr thoughtes ben soone 
 changed / and some lordes wyll be sone pleased, & some 
 wyll not / as they be of compleccyon. The goos & 
 swanne may be cut as ye do other fowles y* haue hole 
 fete, or elles as your lorde or your lady wyll aske it. 
 Also a swanne with chawdron, capon, or fesande, ought 
 for to be arayed as it is aforesayd / but the skynne must 
 be had awaye / & whan they ben kerued before your 
 lorde or your lady / for generally the skynne of all 
 maner cloven foted fowles is vnholsome / & the skynne 
 of all maner hole foted fowles ben holsome for to be 
 eten. Also wete ye well that all maner hole foted 
 | fowles that haue theyr lynyng vpon the water, theyr 
 ‘skynnes ben holsome & clene, for by ¥ clenes of the 
 water / & fysshe, is theyr lynynge. And yf that they 
 ete ony stynkynge thynge, it is made so clene with y 
 water that all the corrupcyon is clene gone away frome 
 it. And the skynne of capon, henne, or chekyn, ben not 
 so clene, for the[y] ete foule thynges in the strete / & 
 therfore the skynnes ben not so holsome / for it is not 
 theyr kynde to entre in to y ryuer to make theyr mete 
 voyde of y fylth. Mallarde, goose, or swanne, they 
 ete vpon the londe foule mete / but a-non, after theyr 
 kynde, they go to the ryuer, & theyr they clense them 
 of theyr foule stynke. A fesande asit is aforesayd / but 
 y skynne is not holsome / than take y heddes of all 
 felde byrdes and wood byrdes, as fesande, pecocke, 
 partryche, woodcocke, and curlewe, for they ete in 
 
 Widgeon, 
 
 Fieidfares, 
 Chewets, Beef, 
 with sauces 
 Gelopere and 
 Pegyll. 
 
 {1 Fol. Biii.] 
 Cut the skin off 
 boiled meats. 
 Carve carefully for 
 
 (2 for they] 
 Ladies; they soon 
 get angry. 
 
 Carve Goose and 
 Swan like other 
 birds, 
 
 The skin of cloven- 
 footed birds is 
 unwholesome; 
 
 of whole-focted 
 birds 
 
 wholesome, 
 
 because the water 
 washes all corrup- 
 tion out of ’em. 
 
 Chickens’ skin is 
 not so pure, 
 
 because their 
 nature is not to 
 enter into the 
 river. 
 
 River birds 
 cleanse their foul 
 stink in the river. 
 
 Take off the heads 
 of all field birds, 
 
 for they eat 
 
280 SEWYNGE OF FYSSHE. KERUYNGE OF FYSSHE. 
 
 worms, toads, and 
 the like. 
 
 Sewynge of 
 Frysshe. 
 
 First Course: 
 
 Musculade, 
 
 Salens, &c., 
 baked Gurnet. 
 
 Second Course: 
 
 Jelly, dates, &c. 
 
 For a standard, 
 
 Mullet, Chub, 
 Seal, &c. 
 
 Third Course ; 
 
 Bream, Perch, 
 
 Whelks; and 
 pears in sugar 
 candy. Figs, 
 
 {1 Orig. raysyus] 
 dates capped with 
 minced ginger, &c. 
 All over! Clear 
 the table. 
 
 (Fol. B iii. b.] 
 Carving and 
 Dressing of Fish. 
 
 Put tails and 
 livers in the pea 
 broth and furmity. 
 How to carve 
 Seal Turrentyne, 
 
 baked Herring, 
 white Herring, 
 
 Green Fish, 
 
 Merling, Hake, 
 
 Pike, 
 
 theyr degrees foule thynges, as wormes, Os and other ~ 
 suche. 
 
 {| Here endeth the feestes and the keruynge of 
 flesshe, And here begynneth the sewynge of fysshe. 
 
 q The fyrst course. 
 O go to sewynge of fysshe : musculade, menewes in 
 sewe of porpas or of samon, bacon herynge with 
 suger, grene fysshe, pyke, lampraye, salens, porpas 
 rosted, bake gurnade, and lampraye bake. 
 
 q The seconde course. 
 € Gelly whyte and rede, dates in confetes, congre, 
 samon, dorrey, brytte, turbot, halybut / for standarde, 
 base, troute, molette, cheuene, sele, eles & lamprayes 
 roost, tenche in gelly. 
 
 € The thyrde course. 
 € Fresshe sturgyon, breme, perche in gelly, a Ioll 
 of samon, sturgyon, and welkes ; apples & peres rosted 
 with suger candy. Fygges of ex & raysyns,! dates 
 capte with mynced gynger / wafers and ypocras, they 
 ben agreable / this feest is done, voyde ye the table. 
 
 { Here endeth sewynge of fysshe. And here 
 foloweth keruynge of fysshe. 
 
 He keruer of fysshe must se to pessene & fourmen- 
 tye the tayle and y lyuer: ye must loke yf there 
 
 be a salte purpos, or sele turrentyne, & do after y 
 fourme of venyson / baken herynge, laye it hole vpon 
 your soueraynes trenchour / whyte herynge in a disshe, 
 open it by y backe, pyke out the bones & the rowe, & 
 se there be mustarde. Of salte fysshe, grene fysshe, 
 salt samon & congre, pare away y skyn / salte fysshe, 
 stocke fysshe, marlynge, makrell, and hake, with butter : 
 take awaye the bones & the skynnes. A pyke, laye y 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGH: WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 - wombe vpon his trenchour with pyke sauce ynoughe. 
 
 A salte ‘lampraye, gobone it flatte in .vii. or .viii. 
 
 peces, & lay it to your souerayne. A playce, put out 
 
 ’ the water / than crosse hym with your knyfe, caste on 
 
 salte & wyne or ale. Gornarde, rochet, breme, cheuene, 
 base, molet, roche, perche, sole, makrell & whytynge, 
 haddocke and codlynge, reyse them by the backe, & 
 pyke out the bones, & clense the refet in y bely. 
 Carpe, breme, sole, & troute, backe & belly togyder. 
 Samon, congre, sturgyon, turbot, thorpole, thornebacke, 
 hounde-fysshe, & halybut, cut them in the dysshe as y 
 porpas aboute / tenche in his sauce, cut it / eles & 
 lamprayes roost, pull of the skynne, pyke out y bones, 
 A crabbe, breke hym 
 a-sonder in to a dysshe, make y shelle clene, & put in 
 
 put therto vyneger & poudre. 
 
 the stuffe agayne, tempre it with vynegre & pouder, 
 than couer it with brede, and sende it to the kytchyn 
 to hete / than set it to your souerayne, and breke 
 the grete clawes, and laye them in a disshe <A 
 creues, dyght hym thus: departe hym a-sonder, & 
 slytee? the belly, and take out y fysshe ; pare away the 
 reed skynne, and mynce it thynne; put vynegre in the 
 dysshe, and set in on y table without hete. A Iol of 
 sturgyon, cut it in thynne morselles, & lay it rounde 
 aboute the dysshe. Fresshe lampraye bake: open y 
 pasty / than take whyte brede, and cut it thynne, & 
 lay it in adysshe, & with: a spone take out galentyne, 
 & lay it vpon the brede with reed wyne & poudre of 
 synamon / than cut a gobone of the lampraye, & mynce 
 the gobone thynne, and laye it in the galentyne; than 
 set it vpon the fyre to hete. resshe herynge with 
 salte & wyne / shrympes wel pyked, floundres, gogyons, 
 menewes & musceles, eles and lamprayes: sprottes is 
 good in sewe / musculade in wortes / oystres in ceuy, 
 oysters in grauy, menewes in porpas, samon & seele, 
 gelly? whyte and reede, creme of almondes, dates in 
 
 281 
 
 (1 Fol. B 4.) 
 salt Lamprey, 
 Plaice, 
 
 Gurnard, Bream, 
 Roach, Whiting, 
 Codling, 
 
 Carp, Trout, 
 
 Conger, Thorn- 
 back, Halibut, 
 
 Tench, 
 
 and Crab. 
 
 How to dress and 
 serve up a Crab. 
 
 How to dress and 
 carve a Crayfish, 
 [2 sic] 
 
 a Joll of Sturgeon, 
 
 a fresh Lamprey, 
 pasty. 
 
 (sauce, Galentyne 
 with red wine 
 and powdered 
 cinnamon.) 
 
 Fresh Herring, &c, 
 
 Sprats, 
 
 Musculade in 
 worts, Oysters, 
 
 {3 Fol. B 4 b.] 
 Dates, pears, 
 
282 
 
 Mortrewes of 
 Dogfish. 
 
 Sauces for Fish. 
 
 Mustard for 
 Salmon, &c.; 
 
 Vinegar for salt 
 Whale, &c¢.; 
 
 Gaientyne for 
 Lamprey; 
 Verjuice for 
 Roach, &e.; 
 Cinnamon for 
 Chub, &c.; 
 
 Green Sauce for 
 Halibut, &c. 
 
 The Duties of a 
 Chamberlain. 
 
 He must be 
 
 cleanly, and comb 
 
 his hair: 
 see to his Lord’s 
 
 clothes, and 
 brush his hose; 
 
 in the morning 
 warm his shirt, 
 
 and prepare his 
 footsheet; 
 
 {1 Fol. B 5.) 
 warm his pety- 
 cote, &¢. ; 
 
 put on his shoes, 
 
 tie up his hose, 
 
 SAUCES FOR FYSSHE. 
 
 * 
 
 THE CHAUMBERLAYNE. 
 
 comfetes, peres and quynces in syrupe, with percely 
 rotes ; mortrus of houndes fysshe, ryse standynge. 
 
 *| Here endeth the keruynge of fysshe. And here 
 
 begynneth sauces for all maner of fysshe. 
 
 N Ustarde is good for salte -herynge / salte fysshe, 
 salte congre, samon, sparlynge, salt ele & lynge: 
 
 vynegre is guod with salte porpas, turrentyne salte / | 
 
 sturgyon salte, threpole, & salt wale / lampray with 
 galentyne / vergyus to roche, dace, breme, molet, base, 
 flounders, sole, crabbe, and cheuene, with poudre of 
 synamon ; to thornebacke, herynge, houndefysshe, had- 
 docke, whytynge, & codde, vynegre, poudre of synamon, 
 & gynger; grene sauce is good with grene fysshe & 
 halybut, cottell, & fresshe turbot / put not your grene 
 sauce awaye, for it is good with mustarde. 
 
 4 Here endeth for all maner of sauces for fyssche 
 accordynge to theyr appetyte. 
 
 € The chaumberlayne. 
 
 He caumberlayne muste be dylygent & clenly in 
 
 his offyce, with his heed kembed, & so to his 
 souerayne that he be not recheles, & se that he haue a 
 clene sherte, breche, petycote, and doublet / than 
 brusshe his hosen within & without, & se his shone & 
 slyppers be made clene / & at more whan your 
 souerayne wyll aryse, warme his sherte by the fyre / 
 Fyrst 
 set a chayre by the fyre with a cuysshen, an other 
 
 & se ye haue a fote shete made in this maner, 
 
 vuder his fete / than sprede a shete ouer the chayre, 
 and se there be redy a kerchefe !}and a combe / than 
 warme his petycote, his doublet, and his stomachere / 
 & than put on his hosen & his shone or slyppers, than 
 
 _ stryke vp his hosen manerly, & tye them vp, than lace 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE: WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 his doublet hole by hole, & laye the clothe aboute his 
 necke & kembe his hede / than loke ye haue a basyn, 
 & an ewer with warme water, and a towell, and wasshe 
 his handes / than knele vpon your knee, & aske your 
 souerayne what robe he wyll were, & brynge him such 
 as your souerayne commaundeth, & put it vpon hym; 
 than doo his gyrdell aboute hym, & take your leue 
 manerly, & go to the chyrche or chapell to your 
 soueraynes closet, & laye carpentes & cuysshens, & lay 
 downe his boke of prayers / than drawe the curtynes, 
 and take your leue goodly, & go to youre soueraynes 
 chambre, & cast all the clothes cf his bedde, & bete the 
 feder bedde & the bolster / but loke ye waste no feders ; 
 than shall the blankettes, & se the shetes be fayre & 
 swete, or elles loke ye haue clene shetes / than make 
 vp his bedde manerly, than lay the hed shetes & the 
 pyllowes / than take vp the towel & the basyn, & laye 
 carpentes aboute the bedde, or wyndowes & cupbordes 
 Also loke there 
 be a good fyre brennynge bryght / & se the hous of 
 hesement be swete & clene, & the preuy borde couered 
 
 layde with carpettes and cuysshyns. 
 
 with a grene clothe and a cuysshyn / than se there be 
 blanked, donne, or cotton, for your souerrayne / & loke 
 ye hane basyn, & euer with water, & a towell for your 
 souerayne / than take of his gowne, & brynge him a 
 mantell to kepe hym fro colde / than brynge hym to 
 the fyre, & take of his shone, & his hosen; than take a 
 fayre kercher of reynes / & kembe his heed, & put on 
 his kercher and his bonet / than sprede downe his 
 bedde, laye the heed shete and the pyllowes / & whan 
 your souerayne is to bedde! drawe the curtynes / than 
 se there be morter or waxe or perchoures be redy / than 
 dryue out dogge or catte, & loke there be basyn and 
 vrynall set nere your souerayne / than take your leue 
 manerly that your souerayne may take his rest meryly. 
 
 €| Here endeth of the chaumberlayne. 
 
 283 
 
 comb his head, 
 
 wash his hands, 
 
 put on the robe 
 he orders. 
 
 Make ready his 
 Closet in the 
 Church or Chapel, 
 
 then come home 
 to his Bed- 
 chamber, take off 
 the bed-ciothes, 
 
 Make his lord’s 
 bed again with 
 clean sheets, 
 
 and lay hangings 
 round the bed, 
 and windows, &c. 
 
 Keep the privy 
 clean, and the 
 board covered 
 with green cloth, 
 and provide down 
 or cotton for 
 wiping. 
 
 When he goes to 
 bed, let him wash; 
 put him ona 
 mantle, 
 
 take off his shoes, 
 &e. 
 
 Comb his head, 
 
 put on his night- 
 cap, 
 
 {1 Fol. B 5 b.] 
 draw the curtains 
 round him, 
 
 drive out the 
 dogs and cats, set 
 the urinal near, 
 and then take 
 leave, 
 
284 
 
 Of the Marshal 
 and Usher. 
 
 He must know 
 
 . the orders of 
 precedence of all 
 ranks, 
 
 A Cardinal before 
 a Prince. 
 
 The Mayor of 
 London ranks 
 with the 3 Chief 
 Justices. 
 
 The Knight’s 
 equals. 
 [Fol. B 6.] 
 
 London. 
 
 The Esquire’s 
 equals. 
 
 OF THE MARSHALL AND THE VSSHER. 
 
 _ | Here foloweth of the Marshall and the vssher. 
 
 He Marshall and the vssher muste knowe all the 
 estates of the chyrche, and the hyghe estate of a 
 
 kynge, with the blode royall. 
 
 q The estate of a Pope hath no pere. 
 
 q The estate of an Emperour is nexte. 
 
 € The estate ofa kynge. 
 
 @ The estate of a cardynall. 
 
 @ The estate of a kynges sone, a prynce. 
 
 @ The estate of an archebysshop. 
 
 @ The estate of a duke 
 
 @ The estate of a bysshop 
 
 q The estate of a marques 
 
 € The estate of an erle 
 
 q The estate of a vycount 
 
 4 The estate of a baron. 
 
 @ The estate of an abbot with a myter 
 
 € The estate of the thre chefe Iuges & the Mayre of 
 London. 
 
 € The estate of an abbot without a myter 
 
 @ The estate of a knyght bacheler 
 
 q The estate of a pryour, dene, archedeken, or knyght 
 
 «| The estate of the mayster of the rolles. 
 
 4 The estate of other Lustices & barons of the cheker 
 
 @ The estate of the mayre of Calays. 
 
 € The estate of a prouyncyall, a doctour dyvyne, 
 
 € The estate of a prothonat: he is aboue the popes 
 collectour, and a doctour of bothe the lawes. 
 
 * @ The estate of him that hath ben mayre of London: 
 
 The ex-Mayorof 
 
 and seruaunt of the lawe. 
 
 € The estate of a mayster of the chauncery, and 
 other worshypfull prechours of pardon,and clerkes 
 that ben gradewable / & all other ordres of 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE: WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 chastyte, persones & preestes, worshypfull mar- 
 chauntes & gentylmen, all this may syt at the 
 squyers table. 
 
 q An archebysshop and a duke may not kepe the 
 hall, but eche estate by them selfe in chaumbre 
 or in pauylyon, that neyther se other. 
 
 4] Bysshoppes, Marques, Erles, & Vycountes, all these 
 may syt two at a messe. 
 
 @ A baron, & the mayre of London, & thre chefe 
 Tuges, and the speker of the parlyament, & an 
 abbot with a myter, all these may syt two or 
 thre at a messe 
 
 “| And all other estates may syt thre or foure at a 
 messe 
 
 €| Also the Marshall muste vnderstande and knowe 
 the blode royall, for some lorde is of blode royall & of 
 small lyuelode. And some knyght is wedded to a 
 lady of royal blode ; she shal kepe the estate that she 
 was before. And a lady of lower degree shal kepe the 
 estate of her lordes blode / & therfore the royall blode 
 shall haue the reuerence, as I haue shewed you here 
 before. 
 
 q Also a marshall muste take hede of the byrthe, 
 and nexte of the lyne, of the blode royall. 
 
 @ Also he must take hede of the kynges offycers, 
 of the Chaunceler, Stewarde, Chamberlayne, Tresourer, 
 and Controller. ' 
 
 @ Also the marshall must take heed vnto straungers, 
 & put them to worshyp & reuerence ; for and they haue 
 good chere it is your soueraynes honour. 
 
 € Also a Marshall muste take hede yf the kynge 
 sende to your souerayne ony message; and yf he send 
 a knyght, receyue hym as a baron ; and yf he sende a 
 squyre, receyue hym as a knyght / and yf he sende you 
 a yoman, receyue hym as a squyer / and yf he sende 
 
 you a grome, receyue hym as a yoman. 
 
 285 
 
 Who must dine 
 alone, 
 
 who 2 together, 
 
 who 2 or 3, 
 
 who 8 or 4. 
 
 The Marshall 
 must know who 
 are of royal blood, 
 
 for that has the 
 reverence. 
 
 He must take 
 heed of the King’s 
 officers, 
 
 do honour to 
 strangers, 
 
 and receive a 
 Messenger from 
 the King as if one 
 degree higher 
 than he is, 
 
286 
 
 fora King’s groom ~ 
 
 may sit ata 
 Knight’s table. 
 
 Here ends this 
 Book 
 
 printed by 
 Wynkyn de | 
 Worde. 
 
 A.D. 1513. 
 
 ofthe kynge at his table. : 
 
 eae ae el Ey. ; 
 OF THE MARSHALL AND THE ‘VSSHER. Pe pst 
 
 q Also it is noo abu any to 
 
 yere. Enprynted by wynkyn de worde at Lo 
 Flete strete at the sygne of the sonne. _ The: ere 
 lorde god M.GCCCC.xiij. | 
 
 [Wtpnhyn .de. fMorde's device here.] _ (ee 
 
NOTES. , 
 
 Wynkyn de Worde introduces some dishes, sauces, fish, and one wine, 
 not mentioned by Russell. 
 
 _ The new Dishes are— | 
 
 Fayge (p. 271, 1. 10). This may be for Sage, the herb, or a variety of Fritter, 
 like Fruyter vaunte (p. 271, 1.2; p. 278, |. 24), fruyter say (p. 273, 1.24), or a 
 dish that I cannot find, or a way of spelling figs. 
 
 Fruyter say, p. 273, 1. 24. If say is not for Sage, then it may be a fish, con- 
 trasted with the vaunte, which I suppose to mean ‘meat.’ Sey is a Scotch name 
 for the Coalfish, Merlangus Carbonarius. Yarrell, ii. 251. 
 
 Charlet (p. 273, 1. 28). The recipe in ‘ Household Ordinances,’ p. 463, is, 
 Take swete cowe mylk and put into a panne, and cast in therto 3olkes of eyren 
 and the white also, and sothen porke brayed, and sage ; and let hit boyle tyl hit 
 erudde, and colour it with saffron, and dresse hit up, and serve hit forthe.” 
 Another recipe for Charlet Enforsed follows, and there are others for Charlet 
 and Charlet icoloured, in Liber Cure, p. 11. 
 
 Jowtes, p. 274, last line. These are broths of beef or fish boiled with 
 chopped boiled herbs and bread, H. Ord. p. 461. Others are made‘ with swete 
 almond mylke,’ 74, See ‘ Joutus de Almonde,’ p. 15, Lider Cure. For ‘Joutes’ 
 p. 47; ‘for ober ioutes,’ p. 48. 
 
 Browes, p. 274, last line. This is doubtless the Brus of Household Ordi- 
 nances, p. 427, and the druys of Liber Cure, p. 19,1. 3, brewis, or broth, Brus 
 was made of chopped pig’s-inwards, leeks, onions, bread, blood, vinegar. For 
 * Brewewes in Somere’ see H. Ord. p. 453. 
 
 Chewettes, p. 275, 1. 4, were small pies of chopped-up livers of pigs, hens, and 
 capons, fried in grease, mixed with hard eggs and ginger, and then fried or 
 baked. Household Ordinances, p. 442, and Liber Cure, p. 41. The Chewets for 
 fish days were similar pies of chopped turbot, haddock, and cod, ground dates, 
 raisins, prunes, powder and ‘salt, fried in oil, and boiled in sugar and wine. 
 L. Cure, p. 41. Markham’s Recipe for ‘A Chewet Pye’ is at p. 80-1 of his 
 English Houswife. Chewit, or small Pie; minced or otherwise. R. Holme, 
 See also two recipes in MS. Harl. 279, fol. 38. 
 
 Flaunes (p. 275, |. 4) were Cheesecakes, made of ground cheese beaten up 
 with eggs and sugar, coloured with saffron, and baked in ‘cofyns’ or crusts. 
 ‘A Flaune of Almayne’ or ‘ Crustade’ was a more elaborate preparation of 
 dried or fresh raisins and pears or apples pounded, with cream, eggs, bread, 
 spices, and butter, strained and baked in ‘a faire coffyn or two. HZ. Ord, 
 a tbe? = 
 
 Of new Sauces, Wynkyn de Worde names Gelopere & Pegyll (p. 279, 1. 4). 
 
 Gelopere I cannot find, and can only suggest that its p may be for # and that 
 cloves of gelofer,” the clove-gillyflower, may have been the basis of it. 
 
 These cloves were stuck in ox tongues, see “ Lange de beof,” Liber Cure, p, 
 
288 NOTES TO BOKE OF KERUYNGE. 
 
 96. Muffett also recommends Gilly-flour Vinegar as the best sauce for 
 sturgeon in summer, p. 172; and Vinegar of Clove-Gilliflowers is mentioned 
 by Culpepper, p. 97, Physical Directory, 1649. 
 
 Pegylle I take to be the Pysulle of Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 31, made thus; 
 
 ‘Take droppyng of capone rostyd wele 
 With wyne and mustarde, as have hou cele [bliss], 
 With onyons smalle schrad, and sothun in grece, 
 Meng alle in fere, and forthe hit messe.’ 
 
 The new Wine is Campolet, p. 267. Henderson does not mention it; Halli- 
 -well has ‘ Campletes. A kind of wine, mentioned in a curious list in MS. 
 Rawl. C. 86.’ [See the list in the Notes to Russell, above, p. 202.] I sup- 
 pose it to be the wine from ‘ Campole. The name of a certaine white grape, 
 which hath very white kernels.’ Cotgrave. 
 
 Of new Fish W. de Worde names the Sadens (p. 280, 1. 8), Cottell and Tench 
 (p. 281). Torrentyne he makes sede turrentyne (p. 280) seemingly, but has 
 turrentyne salte as a fish salted, at p. 282, 1. 7. 
 
 Cottell, p. 282, 1. 14, the cuttlefish. Of these, Sepie vel Lolligines calamaria, 
 Muffet says, they are called also ‘ sleewes’ for their shape, and ‘ scribes’ for 
 their incky humour wherewith they are replenished, and are commended by 
 Galen for great nourishers ; their skins be as smooth as any womans, but their 
 flesh is brawny as any ploughmans; therefore I fear me Galen rather com- 
 mended them upon hear-say then upon any just cause or true experience. 
 
 For the Salexs I can only suggest thunny. Aldrovandi, de Piscibus, treating : 
 
 of the synonyms of the Salmon, p. 482, says, ‘‘Grecam salmonis nomencla- 
 turam non inuenio, neque est quod id miretur curiosus lector, cum in 
 Oceano tantum flumizibusqve in eum se exonerantibus reperiatur, ad que 
 veteres Greeci nunquam penetrarunt. Qui voluerit, Salangem appellare 
 poterit. Saddy~ enim boni, id est, delicati piscis nomen legitur apud He- 
 sychium, nec preeterea qui sit, explicatur: aut a migrandi natura karavddpopoc, 
 vel dpépuac fluviatilis dicatur, nam Aristoteles in mari dromades vocat 
 Thunnos aliosqve gregales, qui aliunde in Pontum excurrunt, et vix vno 
 loco conquiescunt ; aut nomen fingatur a saltu, & d\uwr dicitur. Non placet 
 tamen, salmonis nomen a saltu deduci, aut etiam 4@ sale, licet saliendi natura ei 
 optime quadret saleqve aut muria inueturaria etiam soleat. Non enim latine 
 sed a Germanis Belgisue Rheni accolis, aut Gallis Aquitanicis accepta vox 
 est.” See also p. 318. ‘Scardula, et Incobia ex Pigis, et Plota, Saleza.’ 
 Gesner, de Piscibus, p, 273. Can salens be the Greek ‘owdny, a shell-fish, 
 perhaps like the razor-fish. Epich. p. 22.’-—Liddell and Scott—? I presume 
 not. ‘Solen. The flesh is sweet; they may be eaten fryed or boiled.’ 1661, 
 R. Lovell, Hist. of Animals, p. 240. ‘Solen: A genus of bivalve mollusks, 
 having a long slender shell; razor-fish.’ Webster’s Dict. 
 
 Sele turrentyne, p. 277. Seemingly a variety of seal, or of eel or sole if sele 
 isa misprint. But I cannot suggest any fish for it. 
 
 Rochets, p. 281, 1. 5, Rubelliones. Rochets (or rathor Rougets, because 
 they are so red) differ from Gurnards and Curs, in that they are redder by 
 a great deal, and also lesser; they are of the like flesh and goodness, yet better 
 fryed with onions, butter, and vinegar, then sodden. Muffett, p. 166. 
 
 oS = 
 
 a ee 
 
Che Booke of 
 
 Demernor 
 
 mb * 
 
 the Allowance and 
 Misallowance 
 
 of 
 certamne AMisdemeanors 
 iw 
 — Companie, 
 [From the reprint by Bensley & Sons (in 1817) of “The 
 
 Booke of Demeanor from Small Poems entitled The 
 
 Schoole of Vertve by Richard Weste,” 1619, 12mo.] 
 
[N.B.—The stops and sidenotes are those of the original, but 
 
 To the Reader. » 
 
 R Ightly conceiue me, and obserue me well, | 
 
 I Doe what heere is done for Childrens good, — 
 C Hrist in his Gospell (as S. Marke doth ta) . | 
 H Ath not forbidden Children, nor withstood — 
 A Ny that should but aske the ready way, a 
 R Egarding Children, not to say them nay. | 4 
 D Irecting all that came, how faith should be, ag 
 
 W Hat they should crave of Gods high Majestie, a 
 E Ven Salvation, through their faithful Prayer, 
 S Ending their contemplations into the ayre, 
 T O his high throne, whose love so guide us all 
 E Ven to the end we neuer cease to call. 
 
 that has no Headlines. | 
 
12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 The Booke of 
 
 Demeanor. 
 
 Stand straight vpright, and both thy feet 
 together closely standing, 
 
 Be sure on’t, ever let thine eye 
 be still at thy commanding. 
 
 Observe that nothing wanting be 
 which should be on the bord. 
 Vulesse a question moved be, 
 be carefull: not a word. 
 
 If thou doe give or fill the drinke, 
 with duty set it downe, 
 
 And take it backe with manlike cheere 
 not like a rusticke Lowne. 
 
 If on an errand thou be sent, 
 make haste and doe not stay, 
 When all have done, observe the time, 
 serve God and take away. 
 
 When thou hast done and dined well, 
 remember thou repaire 
 
 To schoole againe with carefulnesse, 
 be that thy cheefest care. 
 
 And marke what shall be read to thee, 
 or given thee to learne, 
 That apprehend as neere as may be, 
 
 wisdome so doth warne. 
 19 * 
 
 [p. 6.] 
 
 Serving at 
 the table. 
 
 Silence. 
 
 Serving 
 or filling 
 drinke. 
 
 If on an 
 errand. 
 
 To schoole 
 againe, 
 
292 RICHARD WESTE’S BOOKE OF DEMEANOR. 
 
 With stedfast eye and carefull eare, 
 remember every word : 
 
 Thy Schoole master shall speake to thee, 
 28 as memory shall afford. 
 
 ne usethe Let not thy browes be backward drawn, [p.7.] 
 as it is a signe of pride, - 
 Exalt them not, it shewes a hart 
 
 32 most arrogant beside. 
 
 The eyes. | Nor let thine eyes be gloting downe, 
 cast with a hanging looke: 
 For that to dreamers doth belong, 
 36 that goodnesse cannot brooke. 
 
 The fore- Let forehead joyfull be and full, 
 Py it shewes a merry part, 
 And cheerefulnesse in countenance, 
 
 40 and pleasantnesse of heart. 
 
 Counte- Nor wrinckled let thy countenance be; 
 Fara: - still going to and fro : 
 For that belongs to hedge-hogs right, 
 
 44 they wallow even so. 
 
 The nose- Nor imitate with Socrates, ) (p. 8.] 
 to wipe thy snivelled nose 
 Vpon thy cap, as he would doe, 
 48 nor yet upon thy clothes. 
 
 But keepe it cleane with handkerchiffe, 
 provided for the same, 
 Not with thy fingers or thy sleeve, 
 52 therein thou art too blame. | 
 
 Blowing or Blow not alowd as thou shalt stand, 
 
 breathing. for that is most absurd, 
 
56 
 
 60 
 
 64 
 
 68 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 RICHARD WESTE’S BOOKE OF DEMEANOR. 
 
 Tust like a broken winded horse. 
 it is to be abhord. 
 
 Nor practize snufflngly to speake, 
 for that doth imitate 
 The brutish Storke and Elephant, 
 
 yea and the wralling cat. 
 
 If thou of force doe chance to neeze, 
 then backewards turne away | 
 
 From presence of the company, 
 wherein thou art to stay. 
 
 Thy cheekes with shamefac’t modesty, 
 
 dipt in Dame Natures die, 
 Not counterfet, nor puffed out, 
 observe it carefully. 
 
 [p. 9.] 
 
 Keepe close thy mouth, for why, thy breath 
 
 may hap to give offence, 
 And other worse may be repayd 
 for further recompence. 
 
 Nor put thy lips out like a foole 
 as thou wouldst kisse a horse, 
 When thou before thy betters art, 
 and what is ten times worse, 
 
 To gape in such unseemely sort, 
 with ugly gaping mouth, 
 
 Is like an image pictured 
 a blowing from the south. 
 
 Which to avoyd, then turne about, 
 and with a napkin hide 
 
 That gaping foule deformity, 
 when thou art so aside. 
 
 [p. 10.] 
 
 Snuffling in 
 
 the nose 
 when you 
 
 speake. 
 
 Neezing. 
 
 The 
 Cheekes. 
 
 Breath- 
 ing. 
 
 Lips. 
 
 Yawning. 
 
294 
 
 Laughing. 
 
 Biting the 
 
 lip. 
 
 Biting the 
 upper lip. 
 
 Yhe 
 tongue. 
 
 Spitting. 
 
 Hammer- 
 ing in 
 speech. 
 
 Belching. . 
 
 RICHARD WESTE’S BOOKE OF DEMEANOR. 
 
 88 
 
 92 
 
 96 
 
 100 
 
 104 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 To laugh at all things thou shalt heare, 
 is neither good nor fit, 
 
 It shewes the property and forme 
 of one with little wit. 
 
 To bite the hp it seemeth base, 
 for why, to lay it open, 
 
 Most base dissembling doggednesse, 
 most sure 1t doth betoken. 
 
 And so to bite the upper lip 1.) 
 doth most uncomely shew, 
 
 The lips set close (as like to kisse) 
 in manner seeme not so. 
 
 To put the tongue out wantonly, 
 and draw it in agen, 
 
 Betokens mocking of thy selfe, 
 in all the eyes of men, 
 
 If spitting chance to move thee so 
 thou canst it not forbeare, 
 
 Remember do it modestly, 
 consider who is there. 
 
 If filthiness, or ordure thou 
 upon the floore doe cast, 
 
 Tread out, and cleanse it with thy foot, 
 let that be done with haste. 
 
 If in thy tale thou hammering stand, WB 
 or coughing twixt thy words, 
 
 It doth betoken a hers smell, 
 that’s all that it affords. 
 
 To belch or bulch like Clitipho, 
 whom Terence setteth forth, 
 
116 
 
 . 120 
 
 124 
 
 128 
 
 132 
 
 136 
 
 140 
 
 144 
 
 RICHARD WESTE’S BOOKE OF DEMEANOR. 
 
 Commendeth manners to be base, 
 most foule and nothing worth. 
 
 If thou to vomit be constrain’d, 
 avoyd from company : 
 
 So shall it better be excus’d, 
 if not through gluttony. 
 
 Keep white thy teeth, and wash thy mouth 
 
 with water pure and cleane, 
 And in that washing, mannerly 
 observe and keep a meane. 
 
 +e 
 
 Thy head let that be kembd and trimd, 
 let not thy haire be long, 
 
 It is unseemely to the eye, 
 rebuked by the tongue. 
 
 And be not like a slothfull wight, 
 ‘delighted to hang downe 
 
 The head, and lift the shoulders up, 
 nor with thy browes to frowne. 
 
 To carry up the body faire, 
 is decent, and doth shew 
 A comely grace in any one, 
 . Where ever he doth goe. 
 
 To hang the head on any side, 
 doth shew hypocrisie : 
 
 And who shall use it trust him not, 
 he deales with policie. 
 
 Let not thy privy members be 
 layd open to be view’d, 
 
 Tt is most shamefull and abhord, 
 detestable and rude. 
 
 {p. 13.] 
 
 [p. 14.] 
 
 Vomiting. 
 
 Keeping 
 the teeth 
 cleane, 
 
 Kembing 
 the head. 
 
 Hanging 
 down the 
 head. 
 
 Carriage of 
 the body. 
 
 Hanging 
 the head 
 aside. 
 
 Privy 
 members, 
 
296. 
 
 Urine or 
 
 winde, 
 
 Sitting. 
 
 Curtesie. 
 
 The gate in going. 
 
 Apparrell. 
 
 ‘RICHARD WESTE’S BOOKE OF DEMEANOR. : 
 
 Retaine not urine nor the winde, 
 which doth thy body vex, 
 So it be done with secresie, 
 148 let that not thee perplex. 
 
 And in thy sitting use a meane, 
 as may become thee well, 
 Not straddling, no nor tottering, 
 152 and dangling like a bell. 
 
 Observe in Curtesie to take 
 a rule of decent kinde, | 
 Bend not thy body too far foorth, 
 156 nor backe thy leg behind. 
 
 In going keep a decent gate, 
 not faining lame or broken, 
 For that doth seeme but wantonnesse, 
 160 and foolishnesse betoken. 
 
 Let thy apparrell not exceede, 
 to passe for sumptuous cost, 
 Nor altogether be too base, 
 164 for so thy credit’s lost. 
 
 Be modest in thy wearing it, 
 and keep it neat and cleane, 
 For spotted, dirty, or the like, 
 168 is lothsome to be seene. 
 
 This for thy body may suffice, 
 how that must ordred be: 
 Now at the Church thou shalt observe 
 172: to God how all must be. 
 
 [No doubt incomplete. F. J. F.] 
 
 [p. 15.] 
 
The 
 
 Hoke of Gurtasye. 
 
 FROM THE SLOANE MS. 1986 IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM, 
 AB. 1480—40 A.D. 
 
7 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 THE BOKH OF CURTASYE. 
 
 (From the Headings in the Text.) 
 
 Here begynnethe pe FrrsT BOKE of CURTASYE 
 THE SECOND BOOK .. 
 THE THIRD BOOK: 
 De officiarijs in curijs dominorum . . 
 De Ianitore 
 De Marescallo aule sy Hine si i) 
 Per quantum tempus armigeri habebunt liberatam, et ignis 
 ardebit in aula .. ie Bt ee 
 De pincernario, panetario, e¢ cocis sibi seruientibus 
 De officio pincernarij 
 De hostiario e¢ suis seruientibus 
 De Officzo garcionum 
 De seneschallo 
 De contrarotulatore . 
 De superuisore 
 De Clerico coquine .. 
 De cancellario 
 De thesaurizario 
 De receptore firmarwm 
 De Auenario 
 De pistore 
 De venatore ef suis canibus. . 
 
et? 
 <i BAe, ~ ; 
 y eee = a 
 4 “or P py 
 Loc : 
 
 he 
 
 De aquario .. 
 
 Qui debent manus Pane et in quorum do n 
 
 De panetario . 
 
 De Cultellis eae 
 De Elemosinario 
 De ferculario . . 
 De candelario 
 
 4 
 
 CONTENTS C 
 
Ghe boke of Curtaspe. 
 
 HEre begynnethe pe fyrst boke of curtasye. 
 
 = 
 
 wo so wylle of curtasy lere, 
 In this boke he may hit here ! 
 
 Yf thow be gentylmon, 30mon, or knaue, 
 
 4 The nedis nurture for to haue. 
 Wheii thou comes to a lordis 3ate, 
 The porter pou shalle fynde ther-ate ; _ 
 Take hym thow shalt py wepyn tho, 
 8 And aske hym leue in to go 
 
 4] To speke with lorde, lady, squyer, or grome. 
 
 Ther-to the nedys to take the tome ' ; 
 For yf he be of loghe degre, 
 12 Than hym falles to come to the ; 
 @ Yf he-be gentylmon of kya, 
 The porter wille lede the to hym. 
 When thow come tho halle dor to, 
 16 Do of thy hode, thy gloues also ; 
 ¢ Yf po halle be at the furst mete, 
 This lessoun loke thow no3t for-3ete : 
 pe stuard, countroller, and tresurere, 
 20 Sittand at de deshe, pou haylse in fere. 
 { Within pe halle sett on ayther side, 
 Sitten other gentylmen as falles pat tyde ; 
 Enclyne pe fayre to hom also, 
 24 First to the ry3ht honde pou shalle go, 
 
 1Toom or rymthe. Spacium, tempus, oportunttas. P. Parv. 
 
 [Fol. 12.] 
 
 In this book you 
 may learn 
 Courtesy. 
 
 Every one needs 
 it 
 
 On reaching a 
 Lord’s gate, give 
 the Porter your 
 weapon, and ask 
 leave to go in. 
 
 If the master is of 
 low degree, he 
 will come to you; 
 if of high, the 
 Porter will take 
 you to him, 
 
 At the Hall-door, 
 take off your hood 
 and gloves. 
 
 If the first meal is 
 beginning, 
 
 greet the Steward, 
 &e., at the dais, 
 
 bow to the Gentle- 
 men on each side 
 of the hall, 
 
 both right 
 
300 
 
 and left ; 
 
 notice the yeomen, 
 then stand before 
 the screen 
 
 till the Marshal 
 or Usher leads 
 you to the table. 
 
 Be sedate and 
 courteous if you 
 are set with the 
 gentlemen. 
 
 Cut your loaf in 
 two, the top from 
 the bottom ; 
 
 cut the top crust 
 in 4, 
 
 and the bottom 
 in 3. 
 
 Put your trencher 
 betore you, 
 
 and don’t eat or 
 drink till your 
 Mess is brought 
 from the kitchen, 
 lest you be 
 thought starved 
 or a glutton. 
 
 Have your nails 
 clean. 
 
 Don’t bite your 
 _ bread, 
 
 but break it. 
 
 Don’t quarrel at 
 table, 
 
 or make grimaces. 
 
 of humanity. HH. Coleridge. 
 
 HOW TO BEHAVE AT TABLE. 
 
 » Tis 
 =e 
 
 { Sitthen to po left honde py neghe pou cast ; 
 To hom pou boghe withouten wrast ! ; 
 Take hede to 3omon on py ryght honde, 
 
 28 And sithen byfore the screne pou stonde 
 
 {| In myddys pe halle opon pe flore, 
 Whille marshalle or vssher come fro pe dore, 
 And bydde the sitte, or to borde the lede. 
 
 32 Be stabulle of chere for menske ?, y rede ; 
 
 q Yf he pe sette at gentilmonnes borde, 
 Loke pou be hynde ’ and lytulle of worde. 
 Pare py brede and kerue in two, 
 
 36 Tho ouer crust po nether fro ; 
 q In fowre pou kutt po ouer dole, 
 Sett hom to-gedur as hit where hole ; 
 Sithen kutt po nether crust in thre, 
 40 And tuwrne hzt down, lerne pis at me. 
 ¢ And lay thy trenchowr pe be-fore, 
 And sitt vp-ry3ht for any sore. 
 Spare brede or wyne, drynke or ale, 
 44 To thy messe of kochyii be sett in sale ; 
 
 §| Lest men sayne pou art hongwr beten, 
 
 Or ellis a gloten pat alle men wyten, 
 Loke py naylys ben clene in blythe, 
 48 Lest py felaghe lothe ther-wyth. 
 
 @ Byt not on thy brede and lay hit doun,— 
 That is no curteyse to vse in town ;— | 
 But breke as myche as pou wylle ete, 
 
 52 The remelant to pore pou shalle lete. 
 
 q In peese pou ete, and euer eschewe 
 To flyte 4 at borde ; pat may pe rewe. 
 
 Yf pou make mawes ° on any wyse, 
 56 A velany pou kacches or euer pou rise. 
 
 1 AS. wresten, to writhe, twist. 
 2 grace, civility ; from AS. mennisc, human ; ep. our double sense 
 
 3 courteous. 4 AS. jlytan, dispute, quarrel. 
 5 Mowe, or skorne. Vangia, vel valgia, cachinna. Promptorium. 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986.) 
 
 q Let neuer py cheke be Made to grete 
 With morselle of brede pat pou shalle ete ;. 
 An apys mow men sayne he makes, 
 60 at brede and flesshe in hys cheke bakes. 
 4 Yf any mai speke pat tyme to the, 
 And pou schalle onsware, hit wille not be 
 But waloande, and a-byde pou most ; 
 64 hat is a schame for alle the host. 
 { On bothe halfe py mouthe, yf pat pou ete, 
 Mony a skorne shalle pou gete. 
 jou shalle not lauzhe ne speke no pynge 
 
 68 Whille pi mouthe be fulle of mete or drynke ; 
 
 q Ne suppe not with grete sowndynge 
 Noper potage ne oper pynge. 
 Let not pi spone stond in py dysche, 
 72 Wheber pou be serued with fleshe or fische ; 
 4 Ne lay hit not on thy dishe syde, 
 But clense hit honestly with-outen pride. 
 Loke no browynge on py fyngw7 pore 
 76 Defoule pe clothe pe be-fore. 
 “| In pi dysche yf pou wete py brede, 
 Loke per-of pat no3t be lede 
 To cast agayne py dysche in-to ; 
 
 80 pou art vn-hynde yf pou do so. 
 
 q Drye py mouthe ay wele and fynde 
 When pou schalle drynke oper ale or wyne. 
 Ne calle pou no3t a dysche a-zayne, 
 
 84 at ys take fro pe borde in playne; 
 
 q 3if pou sp[i]tt ouer the borde, or elles opon, 
 wou schalle be holden an vneurtayse mon ; 
 Yf py now dogge pou scrape or clawe, 
 
 88 at is holden a vyse emong men knawe. 
 
 q Yf py nose pou clense, as may be-falle, 
 Loke py honde pou clense, as wythe-alle, 
 Priuely with skyrt do hit away, 
 
 92 Oper ellis thurghe thi tepet pat is so gay. 
 
 301 
 
 [Fol. 13.] 
 Don’t cram your 
 cheeks out with 
 food like an ape, 
 
 for if any one 
 should speak to 
 you, you can’t 
 answer, but must 
 wait. 
 
 Don’t eat on both 
 sides of your 
 mouth. 
 
 Don’t laugh with 
 your mouth full, 
 
 or sup up your 
 potage noisily. 
 
 Don’t leave your 
 spoon in the dish 
 or on its side, 
 
 but clean your 
 
 spoon, 
 
 Let no dirt off 
 
 your fingers soil 
 [p. 27, bot.] 
 
 the cloth. 
 
 Don’t put into the 
 
 dish bread that 
 
 you have once 
 
 bitten. 
 
 Dry your mouth 
 before you drink, 
 
 Don’t call for a 
 dish once 
 removed, 
 
 or spit on the 
 table: 
 that’s rude. 
 
 Don’t scratch 
 your dog. 
 
 If you blow your 
 nose, 
 
 clean your hand; 
 wipe it with your 
 skirt or put it 
 through your 
 tippet. 
 
302 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 teeth at meals, 
 
 or drink with food 
 in your mouth, 
 
 as you may get 
 
 choked, 
 
 or killed, by its 
 
 stopping your 
 wind. 
 
 Tell no tale 
 to harm or shame 
 your companions. 
 
 Don’t stroke the 
 cat or dog. 
 
 Don’t dirty the 
 table cloth with 
 your knife. 
 
 Don’t blow on 
 your food, 
 
 or put your knife 
 in your mouth, 
 
 or wipe your teeth 
 [Fol. 14.] 
 
 or eyes with the 
 
 table cloth. 
 
 If you sit by a 
 
 good man, 
 
 don’t put your 
 knee under his 
 thigh. 
 
 Don’t hand your 
 cup to any one 
 with your back 
 towards him. 
 
 Don’t lean on 
 your elbow, 
 
 HOW TO BEHAVE AT MEALS. 
 
 €{ Clense not thi tethe at mete sittande, 
 With knyfe ne stre, styk ne wande. 
 While pou holdes mete in mouthe, be war 
 96 To drynke, pat is an-honest ! char, 
 q And also fysike for-bedes hit, 
 And sais pou may be choket at pat byt ; 
 Yf hit go py wrang throte into, 
 100 And stoppe py wynde, pou art fordo. 
 @ Ne telle pou neuer at borde no tale 
 To harme or shame py felawe in sale ; - 
 For if he then withholde his methe 2, 
 104 Eftsons he wylle forcast pi dethe. 
 q Where-sere pou sitt at mete in borde, 
 Avoide pe cat at on bare worde, 
 For yf pou stroke cat oper dogge, 
 
 108 — pou art lyke an ape tey3ed with a clogge. 
 
 ¢ Also eschewe, with-outen stryfe, 
 To foule pe borde clothe with pi knyfe ; 
 Ne blow not on py drynke ne mete, 
 112 Neper for colde, neper for hete ; 
 @ With mete ne bere py knyfe to mowthe, 
 Wheper pou be sett be strong or couthe ; 
 Ne with po borde clothe pi tethe pou wype, 
 116 Ne py nyen pat rennen rede, as may betyde. 
 | Yf pou sitt by a ry3ht good mai, 
 pis lesson loke pou penke apo : 
 
 Vndur his the3ghe py kne not pit, 
 120 ou ar fulle lewed yf pou dose hit. 
 q Ne bacwarde sittande gyf no3t py cupe, 
 
 Noper to drynke, noper to suppe ; 
 
 Bidde pi frende take cuppe and drynke, 
 124 hat is holden an honest thyng. 
 q Lene not on elbowe at py mete, 
 Noper for colde ne for hete ; 
 
 ‘ an privative, unhonest. 
 
 2 AS. mod, mood, passion, violence, 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986), 
 
 Dip not pi thombe py drynke into, 
 128 ou art vncurtayse yf pou hit do ; 
 q In salt saler yf pat pou pit 
 Oper fisshe or flesshe pat men may wyt, 
 pat is a vyce, as men me telles, 
 132 And -gret wonder h7t most be elles. 
 q After mete when pou shalt wasshe, 
 Spitt not in basyn, ne water pou dasshe ; 
 Ne spit not lorely, for no kyn mede, 
 136 SBe-fore no mon of god for drede. 
 4 Who so euer despise pis lessoun ry3t, > 
 At borde to sitt he hase no my3t. 
 Here endys now oure fyrst talkyng, 
 140 Crist graunt vs alle his dere blessyng ! 
 
 “| Here endithe pe [first] boke of curtasye. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 F that pou be a 30ng enfaunt, 
 And thenke po scoles for to haunt, 
 This lessoun schalle py maistwr pe merke, 
 144 Croscrist pe spede in alle pi werke ; 
 Sytthen py pater noster he wille fe teche, 
 As cristes owne postles con preche ; 
 Aftur py Aue maria and pi crede, 
 148 pat shalle pe saue at dome of drede ; 
 q Then aftwr to blesse pe with pe trinité, 
 In nomine patris teche he wille fe ; 
 pen with marke, mathew, luke, and Ton, 
 152 With pe per crucis and the hegh name ; 
 q To schryue pe in general pou schalle lere 
 py Confiteor and misereatwr in fere. 
 
 303 
 
 or dip your thumb 
 into your drink, 
 or your food into 
 the salt celiar : 
 
 That is a vice, 
 Don’t spit in the 
 basin you wash in 
 
 or loosely (?) 
 before a man of 
 God. 
 
 If you go to 
 school 
 
 you shall learn: 
 1, Cross of Christ, 
 
 2. Pater Noster, 
 
 8. Hail Mary and 
 the Creed, 
 
 4. In the name of 
 the Trinity, 
 
 5. of the Apostles; 
 
 6. the Confession. 
 
304 HOW TO BEHAVE AT CHURCH, TO PARENTS, ETO, 
 
 Seek the kingdom 
 of God, and 
 
 worship Him. 
 
 At church, take 
 holy water ; : 
 
 pray for all Chris- 
 tian companions ; 
 
 kneel to God on 
 both knees, 
 
 to man only on 
 one. 
 
 At the Altar, 
 serve the priest 
 with both hands. 
 
 Speak gently to 
 your father and 
 [Fol. 15.] 
 mother, and 
 honour them, 
 
 Do to others as 
 you would they 
 should do to you. 
 
 Don’t be foolishly 
 meek, 
 
 The seed of the 
 righteous shall 
 
 never beg or 
 be shamed. 
 
 Be ready to 
 forgive, 
 
 and fond of peace, 
 
 If you cannot 
 give an asker 
 goods, 
 
 To seche pe kyngdam of god, my chylde, 
 
 156 perto y rede pou be not wylde. 
 
 {| Ther-fore worschip god, bothe olde and 3ong, 
 To be in body and soule yliche stronge. 
 When pou comes to po chirche dore, 
 160 ‘Take pe haly water stondand on flore ; 
 q Rede or synge or byd prayeris 
 To crist, for alle py crysten ferys; - } 
 Be curtayse to god, and knele doun 
 164 On bothe knees with grete deuocioun. 
 4 To mon pou shalle knele opon pe toi, 
 he toper to py self pou halde alon. 
 When pou ministers at pe heghe autere, 
 
 168 With bothe hondes pou serue po prest in fere, 
 pe ton to stabulle pe toper 
 Lest pou fayle, my dere broper. 
 
 4 Anoper curtayse y wylle pe teche, 
 
 172 Thy fadur And modur, with mylde speche, 
 In worschip and serue with alle py my3t, 
 pat pou dwelle pe lengur in erthely ly3t. 
 
 q To anoper man do no more amys 
 
 176 Then pou woldys be doi of hym and hys ; 
 
 So crist pou pleses, and getes pe loue’ 
 Of men and god pat syttis aboue. 
 { Be not to meke, but in mene pe holde, 
 
 180 For ellis a fole pou wylle be tolde. 
 
 He pat to ry3twysnes wylle enclyne, 
 As holy wry3t says vs wele and fyne, 
 His sede schalle neuer go seche hor brede, 
 
 184 Ne suffur of mon no shames dede. 
 
 q| To for-gyf pou shalle pe hast ; 
 To veniaunce loke pou come on last ; 
 Draw pe to pese with alle py strengpe ; 
 
 188 Fro stryf and bate draw pe on lengpe. 
 
 «| Yf mon aske pe good for goddys sake, 
 And pe wont thynge wher-of to take, 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 Gyf hym boner wordys on fayre manere, 
 192 With glad semblaunt ! and pure good cher. 
 §{ Also of seruice pou shalle be fre 
 To euery mon in hys degré. 
 jou schalle neuer lose for to be kynde ; 
 196 That on for3et¢s anoper hase in mynde. 
 q Yf Any man haue part with pe in gyft, 
 With hym pou make an euen skyft ; 
 Let hit not henge in honde for glose, 
 200 ou art vncurtayse yf pou hyt dose. > 
 4| To sayntis yf pou py gate hase hy3t, 
 Thou schalle fulfylle hit with alle py my3t, 
 Lest god pe stryk with grete veniaunce, 
 204 And pyt pe in-to sore penaunce. 
 “| Leue not alle men that speke pe fayre, 
 Wheber pat hit ben comyns, burges, or mayre ; 
 In swete wordis pe nedder was closet, 
 208 LDisseyuaunt euer and mysloset ; 
 per-fore pou art of adams blode, 
 With wordis be ware, but pou be wode : 
 A schort worde is comynly sothe 
 212 hat fyrst slydes fro monnes tothe. 
 q Loke ly3er neuer pat pou be-come, 
 | Kepe pys worde for alle and somme. 
 Law3e not to of[t] for no solace, 
 216 For no kyn myrthe pat any man mase; 
 Who lawes alle pat men may se, 
 A schrew or a fole hym semes to be. 
 § Thre enmys in pys worlde per are, 
 220 at coueytef alle men to for-fare,— 
 The deuel, pe flesshe, pe worlde also, 
 That wyrkyn mankynde ful mykyl wo: 
 Yf pou may strye pes pre enmys, 
 224 pou may be secur of heuen blys. 
 @ Also, my chylde, a-gaynes py lorde 
 Loke pou stryfe with no kyn worde, 
 20 
 
 305 
 
 give him good 
 words. 
 {4 MS. semblamt] 
 
 Be willing to 
 help every one. 
 
 Give your partner 
 his fair share. 
 
 Go on the pilgrim- 
 ages (P) you vow 
 to saints, 
 
 lest God take 
 vengeance on you. 
 
 Don’t believe all 
 who speak fair: 
 
 the Serpent spoke 
 fair words (to 
 Eve). 
 
 Be cautious with 
 your words, ex- 
 cept when angry. 
 
 Don’t lie, but 
 keep your word. 
 
 Don’t laugh too 
 often, 
 
 or you'll be 
 called a shrew or 
 a fool. 
 
 Man’s 3 enemies 
 are: 
 
 the Devil, the 
 Flesh, and the 
 World, 
 
 Destroy these, and 
 
 be sure of heaven. 
 
 Don’t strive with 
 your lord, 
 
306 
 
 or bet or play 
 with him. 
 
 [Fol. 16.] 
 
 Tn a strange place 
 
 don’t be too inqui- 
 sitive or fussy. 
 
 If a man falls, 
 don’t laugh, but 
 help him up: 
 
 your own head 
 may fall to your 
 feet. 
 
 At the Mass, if 
 the priest doesn’t 
 please you, 
 
 don’tblame him. 
 
 Don’t tell your 
 secrets to a shrew. 
 
 Don't beckon, 
 point, or whisper. 
 
 When you meet 
 aman, greet him, 
 
 or answer him 
 cheerily if he 
 greets you: 
 
 don’t be dumb, 
 
 lest men say you 
 have no mouth. 
 
 Never speak im- 
 properly of 
 women, 
 
 THE RULE OF GOOD MANNERS. 
 
 Ne waiour non with hym pou lay, 
 228 . Ne at pe dyces with hym to play. 
 ¢ Hym that pou knawes of gretter state, 
 Be not hys felaw in rest ne bate. 
 3if pou be stad in strange contré, 
 232 Enserche no fyr pen falles to the, 
 Ne take no more to do on honde, 
 
 Jen pou may hafe menske of alle in londe. 
 
 € 3if pou se any mon fal by strete, 
 236 Laweghe not per-at in drye ne wete, 
 But helpe hym vp with alle py my3t, 
 As seynt Ambrose pe teches ry3t ; 
 pou that stondys so sure on sete, 
 
 240 Ware lest py hede falle to py fete. 
 
 q My chylde, yf pou stonde at po masse, 
 At vndur stondis bothe more and lasse, 
 Yf po prest rede not at py wylle, 
 244 Repreue hym no3t, but holde pe style. 
 | To any wy3t py counselle yf pou schewe, 
 Be war pat he be not a schrewe, 
 Lest he disclaundyr pe with tong 
 248 Amonge alle men, bothe olde and 3ong. 
 “| Bekenyng, fynguryng, non pou vse, 
 And pryué rownyng loke pou refuse. 
 Yf pou mete kny3t, 30mon, or knaue, 
 252 Haylys hym a-non, “syre, god 30u saue.” 
 Yf he speke fyrst opon pe pore, 
 Onsware hym gladly with-outen more. 
 «| Go not forthe as a dombe freke, 
 256 Syn god hase laft the tonge to speke ; 
 Lest mei sey be sibbe or couthe, ! 
 “ 3ond is a mon with-outen mouthe.” 
 4 Speke neuer vnhonestly of woman kynde, 
 260 Ne let hit neuer renne in py mynde ; 
 
 1 to relation or friend. 
 
 Sa a ee 
 
264 
 
 THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 pe boke hym calles a chorle of chere, 
 That vylany spekes be wemen sere : 
 For alle we ben of wymmen bora, 
 And oure fadurs vs be-forne ; 
 perfore hit is a vnhonest thyng 
 
 To speke of hem in any hethyng.! 
 
 @ Also a wyfe be, falle of ry3t 
 
 268 
 
 272 
 
 To worschyp hyr husbonde bothe day and ny3t, 
 
 To his byddyng be obediente, 
 
 And hym to serue with-outen offence. > 
 @ Yf two brether be at debate, 
 
 Loke noper pou forper in hor hate, 
 
 But helpe to staunche hom of malice ; 
 
 pen pou art frende to bothe L-wys.. 
 
 {| 3if pou go with a-nober at po gate, 
 
 276 
 
 280 
 
 O84 
 
 288 
 
 And 3e be bothe of on astate,. 
 Be curtasye and let hym haue pe way, 
 That is no vylanye, as men me say ; 
 And he be comen of gret kynraden, 
 Go no be-fore pawgh pou be beden ; 
 And yf pat he py maystur be, 
 Go not be-fore, for curtasé, 
 N oper in fylde, wode, noper launde, 
 Ne even hym with, but he commaunde. 
 q| Yf pou schalle on pilgrimage go, 
 Be not pe thryd felaw for wele ne wo ; 
 Thre oxen in plowgh may neuer wel drawe, 
 Noper be craft, ry3t, ne lawe, 
 {| 3if pou be profert to drynk of cup, 
 Drynke not al of, ne no way sup ; 
 Drynk menskely and gyf agayne, 
 
 292 hat is a curtasye, to speke in playne, 
 
 @ In bedde yf pou falle herberet to be, 
 With felawe, maystur, or her degré, 
 
 O.N. heSung, 1. Coleridge, 
 yA Wd 
 
 contempt, scorn. 
 
 307 
 
 for we and our 
 fathers were all 
 born of women, 
 
 A wife should 
 honour and obey 
 her husband, 
 
 and serve him. 
 
 Try to reconcile 
 brothers if they 
 quarrel, 
 
 Ata gate, ¢ 
 let your equal 
 precede you; 
 
 go behind your 
 superior 
 
 and your master 
 
 unless he bids 
 you go beside 
 him. 
 
 On a pilgrimage 
 don’t be third 
 man ; 
 
 3 oxen can’t draw 
 a plough. 
 [Fol. 17.] 
 
 Don’t drink all 
 that’s in a cup 
 offered you; take 
 a little, 
 
 If you sleep 
 with any man, * 
 ask what part of 
 
308 
 
 the bed he likes, 
 and lie far from 
 him, 
 
 If you journey 
 with any man, 
 find out his name, 
 who he is, where 
 he is going. 
 
 With friars ona 
 pilgrimage, do as 
 they do. 
 
 Don’t put up at a 
 red (haired and 
 faced) man or 
 Wwoman’s house. 
 
 Answer opponents 
 meekly, 
 
 but don’t tell lies. 
 
 Before your lord 
 at table, 
 
 keep your hands, 
 feet, and 
 
 fingers still. 
 
 Don’t stare about, 
 or at the wall, 
 
 or lean against the 
 post. 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 nose, 
 
 HOW TO BEHAVE. 
 
 jou schalt enquere be curtasye 
 
 296 In what paz[t] of pe bedde he wylle lye ; 
 Be honest and lye pou fer hym fro, 
 pou art not wyse but pou do so. 
 
 {| With woso men, bope fer and negh, 
 
 300 The falle to go, loke pou be slegh 
 To aske his nome, and qweche he be, 
 Whidur he wille: kepe welle pes thre. - 
 
 { With freres on pilgrimage yf pat pou go, 
 
 304 pat pei wille 3yme,! wilne pou also ; 
 
 Als on ny3t pou take py rest, 
 And byde pe day as tru mannes gest. 
 «| In no kyn house pat rede mon is, 
 
 308 Ne womon of po same colour y-wys, 
 Take neuer py Innes for no kyn nede, 
 For pose be folke pat ar to drede. 
 
 «| Yf any thurgh sturnes pe oppose, 
 
 312 Onswere hym mekely and make hym glose: 
 But glosand wordys pat falsed is, . 
 Forsake, and alle that is omys. 
 
 Also yf pou haue a lorde, 
 
 316 And stondes by-fore hym at pe borde, 
 While pat pou speke, kepe welle py honde, 
 Thy fete also in pece let stonde, 
 
 € His curtasé nede he most breke,— 
 
 320 Stirraunt fyngurs toos whew he shalle speke. — 
 Be stabulle of chere and sumwhat ly3t, 
 Ne ouer alle wayue pou not thy sy3t ; 
 
 €| Gase not on walles with py neghe?, 
 
 324 yr ne negh, logh ne heghe ; 
 
 Let not pe post be-cum py staf, 
 Lest pou be callet a dotet daf ; 
 Ne delf pou neuer nose thyrle 
 328 With thombe ne fyngur, as 30ng gyrle ; 
 
 Py 
 1 AS. gyman, attend, regard, observe, keep. 
 
 2 thine eye 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986), 
 
 4] Rob not py arme ne no3t hit claw, 
 _ Ne bogh not doun py hede to law ; 
 Whil any man spekes with grete besenes, 
 332 Herken his wordis with-outen distresse. 
 q By strete or way yf pou schalle go, 
 Fro pes two pynges pou kepe pe fro, 
 Noper to harme chylde ne best, 
 336 With castyng, turnyng west ne est; 
 Ne chaunge pou not in face coloure, 
 For lyghtnes of worde in halle ne boure ; 
 Yf py vysage chaunge for no3t, 
 340 Men say pe ‘ trespas pou hase wro3ght.’ 
 4| By-fcre py lorde, ne mawes pou make 
 3if pou wylle curtasie with pe take. 
 
 With hondes vnwasshen take neuer py mete ; 
 
 344 Fro alle pes vices loke pou pe kepe. 
 
 q Loke pou sytt—and make no stryf— 
 Where po est! commaundys, or ellis po wyf. 
 Eschewe pe he3est place with wyn,? 
 
 348 But pou be beden to sitt per-in. 
 Of curtasie here endis pe secunde fyt, 
 To heuen crist mot oure saules flyt ! 
 
 THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 q De officiarijs in curijs dominorum. 
 
 Ow speke we wylle of officiers 
 352 Of court, and als of hor mestiers. 
 
 Foure men per ben pat 3erdis schalle 
 
 bere, 
 Porter, marshalle, stuarde, vsshere ; 
 The porter schalle haue pe lengest wande, 
 
 309 
 
 scratch your arm ; 
 or stoop your 
 head. 
 
 Listen when ~ 
 you’re spoken to. 
 
 Never harm child 
 or beast with evil 
 eye (?) 
 
 Dop’t blush when 
 you're chaffed, 
 
 or you'll be 
 accused of 
 mischief, 
 
 Don’t make faces. _ 
 
 Wash before 
 eating. 
 
 Sit where the host 
 
 [Fol. 18.] 
 tells you; avoid 
 the highest place 
 unless you’re told 
 to take it, 
 
 Of the Officers in 
 Lords’ Courts. 
 
 Four bear rods ; 
 three wands: 
 
 1. Porter, the 
 longest, 
 
 356 ‘The marshalle a schorter schalle haue in hande ; 2. Marshal, 
 
 1 Read ost 
 2 AS. win, contention, labour, war; win, wyn, joy, pleasure. 
 
310 
 
 3. Usher, the 
 shortest, 
 4, Steward, a staff, 
 
 a finger thick, half 
 
 a yard long. 
 
 Of the Porter, 
 
 He keeps the Gate 
 and Stocks, 
 
 takes charge of 
 misdoers 
 
 till judged, 
 
 also of clothes, 
 
 and warns 
 strangers, 
 
 He is found in 
 meat and drink. 
 
 On his lord’s 
 removing, 
 
 he hires horses at 
 
 ' 4d. a piece, 
 
 the statute price. 
 
 Of the Marshal 
 of the Hatli 
 
 OF THE PORTER, AND MARSHAL OF THE HALL. 
 
 The vssher of chambur smallest schalle haue, 
 The stuarde in honde schalle haue a stafe, 
 A fyngur egret, two whartevs long, 
 
 360 To reule pe me of court ymong. 
 
 @ De Ianitore.! 
 
 q The porter falle to kepe po 3ate, 
 
 pe stokkes with hym erly and late ; 
 
 3if any mafi hase in court mys-gayne, 
 364 To porter warde he schalle be tane, 
 
 per to a-byde pe lordes wylle, 
 
 What he wille deme by ry3twys skye. 
 
 For wesselle clothes, pat no3t be solde, 
 368 he po[r|ter hase pat warde in holde. 
 Of strangers also pat comen to court, 
 wo porter schalle warne ser at a worde. 
 Lyueray he hase of mete and drynke, 
 And settzs with hym who so hym thynke. 
 When so euer fo lorde remewe schalle 
 To castelle til oper as hit may falle, 
 For cariage pe porter hors schalle hyre, 
 376 Foure peris a pecé with-in fo schyre ; 
 
 Be statut he schalle take pat on pe day, 
 
 pat is pe kyngis erye in faye. 
 
 372 
 
 €| De Marescallo aule.* 
 7 Now of niarschalle of hallé wylle I spellé,3 
 380 And what falle to hys offyce now bE hes y telle ; 
 
 1 See the duties of Prince Higaihs Porters, A.D. 1474, in 
 
 Houschold Ordinances, p. *30, and of Henry VIIL.’s Porters, did 
 p. 239. 
 
 2 Though Edward IV. had Ahirthals (Household Ordinances, p. 
 84, &c:), one of whom made the Surriape when the King Was in tlie 
 Hall (p. 32), or Estate in the Surnape (p. 38), yet there is no 
 separate heading or allowance for them in the Liber Niger. Two 
 yeomen Ushers are mentioned in p. 38, but the two yeomen Ewars, 
 their two Grooms and Page, p. 84, perform Sirk bi the duties 
 given above to the Usher and his Grooms: 
 
 8 MS, spekle, 
 
THE, BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986), 
 
 In absence of stuarde he shalle arest 
 Who so euer is rebelle in court or fest ; 
 ; 3omon-vsshere, and grome also, 
 384 Vndur hym ar pes two: 
 po grome for fuelle pat schalle brenne 
 In halle, chambur, to kechyn, as I pe kenne, 
 
 He shalle delyuer hit ilke a dele, 
 
 388 In halle make fyre at yche a mele ; 
 Borde, trestuls, and formes also, 
 ype cupborde in his warde schalle go, 
 he dosurs cortines to herige in halle, 
 392 yes offices nede do he schalle ; 
 
 Bryng in fyre on alhalawgh day, 
 To condulmas euen, I dar welle say: 
 
 Per quantum tempus armigeri habebunt liberatam et 
 q p g 
 ignis ardebzt in aula. 
 
 “ So longe squiers lyuérés shalle hafe,! 
 
 396 Of grome of halle, or ellis his knafe ; 
 But fyre shalle brenne in halle at mete, 
 To Cena domini pat men hase ete ; 
 per brow3t schalle be a holyn kene, 
 400 at sett schalle be in erber grene, 
 
 And pdt schalle be to alhalawgh day, 
 
 And of be skyfted, as y pe say. 
 
 In halle miarshalle alle men schalle sett 
 404 After here degré, with-outen lett.? 
 
 1 Edward IV.’s Esquiers for the Body, IIII, had ‘ for wynter 
 lyverey from All Hallowentide (Nov. 1) tyll Estyr, one percher 
 wax, one candell wax, ij candells Paris, one tallwood and dimid- 
 ium, and wages in the countyng-house.’ H. Ord. p. 36. So the 
 Bannerettes, IIII, or Bacheler Knights (p. 32), who are kervers 
 and cupberers, take ‘ for wynter season, from Allhallowentyde till 
 Estyr, one tortays, oné percher, ii candelles wax, ii candelles Paris, 
 ii talwood, ii faggotts,’ and rushes, litter, all the year; which the 
 Esquiers have too. Tle Percy household allowance of Wax was 
 
 - ccilij sore vij 1b. dimid. of Wax for th’ expensys of my House for 
 
 oone holé Yére. Viz. Sysez, Pryketts, Quarions, and Zorches after 
 ix d. the Ib. by estimacion ; p. 12. 
 
 2 The Liber Niger of Edw. IV. assigns this duty to one of the 
 Gentylmen Usshers. 2, Ord. p. 37. 
 
 311 
 
 He shall arrest 
 rebels, when the 
 steward is away. 
 Yeoman-Usher 
 and Groom ave 
 under him. 
 
 The Groom gets 
 fuel for the fire, 
 
 and makes one in 
 Hall for every 
 meal ; 
 
 looks after tables, 
 trestles, forms, 
 the cup-board, 
 and hangings of 
 the Hall. 
 
 Fires last from 
 Allsaints’ Day to 
 Candlemas Eve, 
 (Nov. 1 to Feb. 2.) 
 How long Squires 
 shall have allow- 
 ances, and Hire 
 shall burn in the 
 Hail, 
 and thus long, 
 Squires receive 
 their daily candle? 
 (see 1. 839.) 
 
 [Fol. 19.] 
 
 The Marshal 
 shall seat men in 
 the Hall. 
 
312 
 
 Of the Butler, 
 Panter, and Cooks 
 serving him. 
 
 They are the 
 Marshal’s 
 servants, 
 
 He shall score up 
 all messes served, 
 and order bread 
 and ale for men, 
 
 but wine for 
 gentlemen. 
 
 Each mess shall 
 be reckoned at 6d, 
 
 and be scored up 
 to prevent the 
 cook’s cheating, 
 
 If bread runs 
 short, the Marshal 
 orders more, ‘a 
 reward,’ 
 
 Of the Butler's 
 duties. 
 
 He shall put a 
 pot and loaf to 
 each mess, 
 
 He is the panter’s 
 mate. 
 
 The Marshal shall 
 see to men’s 
 lodging. 
 
 The Lord’s 
 Chamber and 
 Wardrobe are 
 under the Usher 
 of the Chamber. 
 
 Of the Usher and 
 Grooms of the 
 Chamber. 
 
 1. Usher, 
 
 OF THE BUTLER AND PANTER. . 
 
 @ De pincernario, panetario, e¢ cocis sibi seruientibus. 
 
 q| The botelar, pantrer, and cokes also, 
 To hym ar seruauntis with-outen mo ; 
 per-fore on his 3erde skore shalle he ? 
 408 Alle messys in halle pat seruet be, 
 Commaunde to sett bothe brede and ale 
 To alle men pat seruet ben im sale ; 
 4 To gentilmen with wyne I-bake, 
 412 Ellis fayles po seruice, y vnder-take ; 
 Iche messe at vj breue shalle he 
 At the countyng house with oper mené ; 
 Yf po koke wolde say pat were more, 
 416 at is po cause pat he hase hit in skore. 
 pe panter! also yf he wolde stryfe, 
 For rewarde pat sett schalle be be-lyue. 
 When brede faylys at borde aboute, 
 420 The marshalle gares sett with-outen doute - 
 More brede, pat calde is a rewarde, 
 So shalle hzt be preuet be-fore stuarde. 
 
 De officéo pincernarij.? 
 @ Botler shalle sett for yche a messe 
 424 A pot, a lofe, with-outen distresse ; 
 Botler, pantrer, felawes ar ay, 
 Reken hom to-gedur fulle wel y may. 
 The marshalle shalle herber alle men in fere, 
 428 That ben of court of any mestere ; 
 Satie pe lordys chambwr, po wadrop to, 
 jo vssher of chambur schalle tent po two. 
 
 € De hostiario et suis seruientibus.* 
 
 {| Speke I wylle A lytulle qwyle 
 432 Of vssher of chambur, with-outen gyle. 
 
 1 See the Office of Panetry, H. Ord. p. 70. 
 
 2 See the Office of Butler of Englond, H. Ord. p. 73. 
 
 3 See Gentylmen Usshers of Chaumbre, IIII, H. Ord. p. 87. 
 ‘This name ussher is a worde of Frenshe,’ p. 38. 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 per is gentylmen, 30mon-vssher also, 
 Two gromes at po lest, A page per-to: 
 
 q De Officio garcionum.! 
 
 {| Gromes palettis shyn fyle and make litere,? 
 436 ix fote on lengthe with-out diswere ; 
 vij fote y-wys hit shalle be brode, 
 Wele watered, I-wrythen, be craft y-trode, 
 Wyspes drawen out at fete and syde, 
 
 “440 Wele wrethyn and twrnyd a-z3ayne pat tyde ; 
 On legh vnsonken hit shalle be made, 
 To po gurdylstode hegh on lengthe and brade. 
 For lordys two beddys schalle be made, 
 444 Bothe vtter and inner, so god me glade, 
 
 pat henget shalle be with hole sylouwr,3 
 
 With crochettis 4 and loupys sett on lyour ; > 
 { jo valance on fylour® shalle henge with wyn, 
 
 lij curteyns stre3t drawen with-inne, 
 
 448 
 pat reche schalle euen to grounde a-boute, 
 Noper more, noper lesse, with-outen doute ; 
 He strykes hom vp with forket wande, 
 452 And lappes vp fast a-boute pe lyft hande ; 
 
 ' Compare H. Ord. p. 39. ‘ Yeomen of Chambre, IIII, to make 
 beddes, to bere or hold torches, to sette bourdes, to apparayle all 
 chaumbres, and suche other servyce as the chaumberlayn, or 
 usshers of chambre command or assigne.’ Liber Niger Edw. IV. 
 See also H. Ord. p. 40, Office of Warderobe of Beddes, p. 41, 
 Gromes of Chambyr, X; and the elaborate directions for making 
 Henry VII.’s bed, H. Ord. p. 121-2. 
 
 2 Hoc stramentum, lyttere, p. 260, col. 2 (the straw with which 
 the bed was formerly made), Wright’s Vocabularies. 
 
 8 Sylure, of valle, or a nother thynge (sylure of a walle), Cela- 
 tura, Celamen, Catholicon, in P. Parv. Fr. Ciel, Heauen, pl. Céels, 
 a canopie for, and, the Testerne and Valances of a Bed. Cotgrave. 
 A tester over the beadde, canopus. Withals. 
 
 4 Crochet, a small hooke. 
 
 5 Lyowre, to bynde wythe precyows clothys. Ligatorium. P. 
 Parv. 
 
 6 Fylowre, of barbours crafte, Acutecula, filarium. P. Parv. 
 See note 3, p. 160. 
 
 313 
 
 2. Yeoman-usher, 
 
 3. Two grooms 
 and a Page. 
 
 The Duties of the 
 Grooms of the 
 Chamber. 
 
 They shall make 
 palets of litter 9 
 ft. long, 7 broad, 
 
 watered, twisted, 
 trodden, with 
 wisps at foot 
 
 and side, % 
 twisted and 
 turned back; from 
 the floor-level to 
 the waist. 
 
 For lords, 2 beds, 
 
 outer and inner, 
 
 hung with 
 hangings, 
 
 hooks and eyes 
 set on the binding; 
 the valance hang- 
 ing on a rod (?) ; 
 four curtains 
 reaching to the 
 ground ; 
 
 these he takes up 
 with a forked rod. 
 
314 OF THE GROOMS AND USHER OF THE CHAMBER. 
 
 [Fol. 20.] 
 
 The counterpane 
 is laid at the foot, 
 cushions on the 
 sides, 
 
 tapestry on the 
 floor 
 
 and sides of the’ 
 room, 
 
 The Groom gets 
 fuel, and screens. 
 
 The Groom keeps 
 the table, trestles, 
 and forms for 
 dinner ; 
 
 and water in a 
 heater. 
 
 He puts 3 wax- 
 lights 
 
 over the chimney, 
 
 all in different 
 syces. 
 
 The Usher of the 
 Chamber walks 
 about and sees 
 that all is served 
 right, 
 
 orders the table 
 to be set and 
 removed, 
 
 po knop vp turnes, and closes on ry3t, 
 q As bolde by nek pat henges fulle ly3t. 
 po counturpynt he lays on beddys fete, 
 456 Qwysshenes on sydes shyn lye fulle mete. 
 Tapetis ! of spayne on flore by syde, 
 pat sprad shyn be for pompe and pryde ; 
 fo chambur sydes ry3t to po dore, 
 460 He lenges with tapetés pat ben fulle store ; 
 And ftiel to chymné hym falle to gete, 
 And screnes in clof to y-saue po hete. 
 
 Fro fo lorde at mete when he is sett, 
 464 Borde, trestuls, and fourmes, with-outen let ; 
 q Alle thes pynges kepe schalle he, 
 And water in chafer for laydyes fre ; 
 iij perchers of wax pen shalle he fet, 
 468 A-boue po chymné pat be sett, 
 In syce ? ichon from oper shalle be 
 he lenghthe of oper pat men may se, 
 To brenne, to voide, pat dronkyn is, 
 472 Ober ellis I wote he dose Amys. 
 | po vssher alle-way shalle sitt at dore 
 At mete, and walke schalle on pe flore, 
 To se pat alle be seruet on ry3t, 
 476 at is his office be day and ny3t ; 
 And byd set borde when tyme schalle be, 
 And take hom vp when tyme ses he. 
 
 1 Tapet, a clothe, tappis. Palsgrave, 1530. apis, Tapistrie, 
 hangings, &c., of Arras. Cotgrave, 1611. Zupis, carpet, a green 
 square-plot. Miege, 1684. The hangynges of a house or chambre, 
 in plurali, aulea .. Circundo cubiculum auleis, to hange the 
 chambre. The carpettes, ¢apetes. Withals. 
 
 2 And he (a Grome of Chambyr) setteth nyghtly, after the 
 seasons of the yere, torchys, tortays, candylles of wax, mortars; and 
 he setteth up the siscs in the King’s chambre, H. Ord. p. 41, 
 ‘these torches, five, seven, or nine; and as many séses sett upp as 
 there bee torches,’ 2. p. 114; and dayly iiii other of these gromes, 
 called wayters, to make fyres, to sett up tressyls and bourdes, with 
 
 yomen of chambre, and to help dresse the beddes of sylke ae 
 arras. H. Ord. p. 41. 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986), 315 
 
 {| The wardrop ' he herbers and eke of ‘chambur __ takes charge of 
 
 ; the Wardrobe and 
 480 Ladyes with bedys of coralle and lambur, Bedchamber, 
 bids the Ward- 
 jo vsshere schalle bydde po wardropere roper get all 
 , ady before tl 
 Make redy for alle ny3t be-fore pe fere ; ewe Lae 
 jen bryng?s he forthe ny3t goun also, nightgown, 
 484 And spredys a tapet and qwysshens two, earpet, 2 cushions, 
 He layes hom pen opon a fourme, a form with a 
 And foteshete per-on and hit returne, footsheet over it ; 
 ; i on which the lord 
 {| oo lorde schalle skyft hys gown at ny3t, ebanges his gown. 
 488 Syttand on foteshete fyl he be dy3t. 
 pen vssher gose to fo botré, The Usher orders 
 fe : oe what’s wanted 
 Haue in for alle ny3t, syr,” says he ; frou the Buttery : 
 Fyrst to pe chaundeler he schalle go, a link from the 
 ‘ Chandler, 
 492 To take a tortes ly3t hym fro ; 
 *| Bothe wyne and ale he tase indede, and ale and wine. 
 po botler says, w7th-outen drede, 
 No mete for mon schalle sayed 2 be, (No meat shall be 
 assayed except 
 496 Bot for kynge or prynce or duke so fre ; for eesti, 
 ; é * uke or Heirs- 
 For heiers of paraunce also y-wys, aieeean ee 
 Mete shalle be sayed, now thenkys on this. 
 OD A S From the Pant 
 pen to opt he nie be-lyue, ca cee 
 500 “ Syrs, haue in w?th-outen stryffe ; ” reads 
 read, , 
 Manchet and chet? bred he shalle take, 
 po pantere assayes pat hit be bake ; , 
 A morter of wax 3et wille he bryng, ad awa e be 
 504 Fro chambur, syr, with-out lesyng ; 
 , that burns all 
 pat alle ny3t brennes in bassyn clere, siete Lode 
 
 To saue po chambur on ny3t for fyre. 
 
 {| den 30mon of chambur shynne voyde with ryme, (The Yeoman- 
 Usher removes 
 
 508 The torches: han holden wele pat tyme ; the torches.) 
 Tho chambur dore stekes po vssher thenne, The Usher puts 
 lights on the Bed- 
 With preket and tortes pat conne brenne ; room door, 
 
 1 Wardroppe, or closet—garderobe. Palsgrave. 
 
 2 See the duties of Edward IV.’s Sewar, H. Ord. p. 36. 
 
 3 Manchet was the fine bread; chet, the course. Fr. pain 
 rouffet, Cheat, or boulted bread; houshold bread made of Wheat 
 and Rie mingled. Cotgrave. 
 
316 OF THE STEWARD. 
 
 brings bread and’ Fro cupborde he brynges bothe brede and wyne, 
 wine, 
 512 And fyrst assayes hit wele a[nd] fyne. 
 [Fol. 21.] But fyrst pe lorde shalle vasshe I-wys, 
 (the lord washing ° 
 first,) Fro po fyr hous when he comen is ; 
 offers the drink fen kneles fe vssher and gyfes hym drynke, 
 
 kneeling; puts 
 
 hislordto bed, 516 Brynges hym in bed where he shalle wynke ; 
 In strong styd on palet he lay, 
 
 and then goes At home tase lefe and gose his way ; 
 home himself. 
 The Yeoman- 3omon vssher be-fore pe dore, 
 Usher sleeps at 5 
 the Lord’sdoor. 520 In vttur chambur lies on pe flore. 
 Of the Steward. | € De seneschallo.} 
 “| Now speke I wylle of po stuarde als, 
 Few are true, _ Few ar trew, but fele ar? fals. 
 but many false. 
 Hesihe ere. po clerke of kechyn, countrollowr, 
 cook andsurveyor 524 Stuarde, coke, and surueyour, 
 consult over their Assenten in counselle, with-outen skorne, 
 Lord’s dinner. How po lorde schalle fare at mete po morne. 
 soars Ai Yf any deyntethe in countré be, 
 can be had, the ; 
 Steward buys. 528 ho stuarde schewes hit to po lorde so fre, 
 And gares by hyt for any cost, 
 Hit were grete syn and hit were lost. 
 Before dishes are Byfore pe cours po stuarde comes pen, 
 put on, the 5 
 Stewardenters 532 ye seruer hit next of alle kyn men 
 first, then the 
 ont ay Mays way and stondes by syde, 
 Tyl alle be serued at pat tyde. 
 The Steward shall At countyng stuarde schalle ben, 
 
 post into books all 
 accounts written 5 36 Tylle alle be breuet of Wax SO grene, 
 
 ae eee Wrytten in-to bokes, with-out let, 
 pat be-fore in tabuls hase ben sett, 
 Tyl countes also pev-on ben cast, 
 
 andaddthem up. 940 And somet vp holy at po last. 
 
 1 See the ‘ Styward of Housholde,’ H. Ord. p. 55-6: ‘He is head 
 officer.’ 2 MS. and 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 @ De contrarotulatore.! 
 
 4| The Countrollowr shalle wryte to hym, 
 Taunt resceu, no more I myn ; 
 And taunt dispendu pat same day, 
 344 Vncountabulle he is, as y 30u say. 
 
 | De superuisore,? 
 q Surueour and stuarde also, 
 Thes thre folke and no mo, 
 For no3t resayuen bot euer sene 
 548 at nopyng fayle and alle be whene ; 
 pat po clerke of kechyn schulde not mys, 
 per-fore po countrollour, as hafe I blys, 
 Wrytes. vp po somme as euery day, 
 552 And helpes to count, as I 30u say. 
 
 € De Clerico coquine. 
 
 q The clerke of pe cochyii shalle alle pyng breue, 
 . Of men of court, bothe lothe and leue, 
 Of achatis and dispenses pen wrytes he, 
 556 And wages for gromes and 3emen fre ; 
 At dressowr also he shalle stonde, 
 And fett forthe mete dresset with honde ; 
 he spicery and store with hym shalle dwelle, 
 560 And mony thynges als, as I no3t telle, 
 For clethyng of officers alle in fere, 
 Saue pe lorde hym self and ladys dere. 
 
 q| De cancellario.* , 
 
 4 The chaunceler answeres for hor clothyng, 
 564 For 30men, faukeners, and hor horsyng, 
 
 1 See the ‘‘ Countroller of this houshold royall,’ #. Ord. p. 58-9. 
 
 2 See the duties and allowances of A Surveyour for the Kyng, in 
 Household Ordinances, p. 37. 
 
 3 See the ‘ chyef clerke of kychyn,’ t. Edw. 1V., H. Ord. p. 70; 
 and Henry VIII.’s Clerke of the Kitchen, a.p. 1539, 7d. p. 235. 
 
 4 The duties of the Chauncellor of Englond are not stated in Edw. 
 
 IV.’s Liber Niger, H. Ord. p. 29; but one of the two Clerkys of 
 Grene-Clothe was accustomed to ‘delyver the clothinge of hous- 
 
 holde,’ p. 61. 
 
 317 
 
 Of the Controller: 
 
 He puts down the 
 
 residue and con- 
 sumption of every 
 day. 
 
 Of the Surveyor. 
 
 He, the steward, 
 and controller, ree 
 ceive nothing, but 
 see that all goes 
 straight. 
 
 The Controller 
 checks daily the 
 Clerk of the 
 kitchen’s account. 
 
 Of the Clerk of the 
 Kitchen. 
 
 He shall keep ac- 
 count of all 
 
 purchases, and 
 payments, and 
 wages, 
 
 shall preside at 
 the Dresser, 
 
 and keep the 
 spices, stores, &c., 
 
 and the clothes of 
 the officers. 
 
 Of the Chancellor. 
 
 He looks after the 
 servants’ clothes, 
 and horses, 
 
318 
 
 [Fol, 22.] 
 seals patents, 
 and grants of 
 land, &c., for life, 
 or during the 
 lord’s pleasure, 
 
 He oversees the 
 land too, and is a 
 great man, 
 
 Of the Treasurer. 
 He takes from the 
 
 Receiver what is 
 collected from 
 
 bailiff and grieve, . 
 
 courts and 
 forfeits. 
 
 He gives the 
 Kitchen clerk 
 money to buy 
 provisions with, 
 and the clerk 
 gives some to the 
 baker and butler. 
 
 The Treasurer 
 pays all wages, 
 
 He, the Receiver, 
 Chancellor, 
 Grieves, &c., 
 
 account once a 
 year to the 
 Auditor, 
 
 from whom they 
 can appeal to a 
 Baron of the Ex- 
 chequer, 
 
 OF THE CHANCELLOR AND TREASURER. 
 
 For his wardrop and wages also ; 
 And asseles patentis mony and mo ; 
 Yf po lorde gyf 036 to terme of lyf, 
 
 568 The chaunceler hit seles with-outen stryf ; 
 Tan come nos plerra men seyne, per is quando 
 
 nobis placet, | 
 
 pat is, whille vs lykes hym no3t omys ; 
 Ouer-se hys londes pat alle be ry3t : 
 
 572 On of po grete he is of my3t. 
 
 @ De thesaurizario.' 
 € Now speke y wylle of tresurere, 
 Husbonde and houswyf he is in fere ; 
 Of pe resayuer he shalle resayue, 
 
 576 Alle pat is gedurt of baylé and grayue,? 
 Of pe lordes courtes and forfetis als, 
 Wheber pay ben ry3t or pay ben fals. 
 To po clerke of cochen he payes moné 
 
 580 For vetayle to bye opon po countré : 
 The clerke to kater and pulter is, 
 
 To baker and butler bothe y-wys 
 Gyffys seluer to bye in alle thyng 
 
 584 at longes to here office, with-outen lesyng. 
 je tresurer schalle gyfe alkyn wage, 
 To squyer, 30mon, grome, or page. 
 Joo resayuer and po tresurer, 
 
 588 jo clerke of cochyn and chaunceler, 
 Grayuis, and baylys, and parker, 
 Schone come to acountes euery 3ere 
 By-fore po auditowr of po lorde onone, 
 
 592 pat schulde be trew as any stone ; 
 
 Yf he dose hom no ry3t lele, 
 To A baron of chekker pay mun hit pele. 
 
 1 See the ‘Thesaurere of Housholde’ in Edw. IV.’s Liber Niger, 
 H. Ord. p. 56-8: ‘the grete charge of polycy and husbandry of 
 all this houshold growyth and stondyth moste part by hys sad and 
 dylygent pourveyaunce and conduytes.’ 
 
 2 AS. gerefa, reeve, steward, bailiff. 
 
 : 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 € De receptore firmarwm. 
 
 * Of pe resayuer speke wylle I, 
 596 at fermys! resayuys wytturly 
 Of grayuys, and hom aquetons makes, 
 Sex pons per-fore to feys he takes, 
 And pays feys to parkers als I-wys, 
 600 er-of at acountes he loued? is, 
 And ouer-seys castels, maners a-boute, 
 pat no3t falle with-in ne with-oute. 
 Now let we pes officers be, 
 604 And telle we wylle of smaller mené, 
 
 q De Auenario.? 
 € Joe Aueyner schalle ordeyn prouande‘ good won, 
 For po lordys horsis euerychon ; 
 pay schyn haue two cast® of hay, 
 
 608 . A pek of prouande on a day ; 
 Kuery horse schalle so muche haue, 
 At racke and manger pat standes with staue. 
 A maystur of horsys a squyer® per is, 
 
 612 Aueyner and ferowr vndur hym I-wys ; 
 
 pose 30men pat olde sadels schyn haue, 
 
 pat schyn be last for kny3t and knaue, 
 
 For yche a hors pat ferroure’ schalle scho, 
 616 An halpeny on day he takes hym to ; 
 
 1 Rents, in kind or money; AS. feorme, food, goods. 
 
 2 Or loned. 
 
 3 The Avener of Edw. IV. is mentioned in H. Ord. p. 69. 
 the Charge of Henry VIII.’s Stable, a.p. 1526, 7d. p. 206-7. 
 
 4 Prouender or menglid corne—fovrraige. . provende, Palsgrave. 
 
 5 See ‘two cast of brede,’ 1. 631. ‘One caste of brede’ for the 
 Steward’s yeoman, H. Ord. p. 56, &c. 
 
 6 Mayster of the horses—escvier de esevirie. Palsg. 
 
 7 See Rogers’s Agriculture and Prices in England, v. 1, p. 280-1. 
 The latest prices he gives for shoeing are in 1400; “ Alton Barnes, 
 Shoeing 5 horses, a year, 6s. 8d. Takley, Shoeing 2 cart horses 
 [a year] 1s. 8d.” a.p. 1466, ‘fore shoyinge ij.d’” Manners and 
 Household Expenses (ed. Dawson Turner), 1841, p. 380. (Sir Jn, 
 Howard, Knt., 1462-9.) The Percy allowance in 1512 was ‘ij s, 
 
 See 
 
 319 
 
 Of the Receiver of 
 Rents. 
 
 He gives receipts, 
 
 and gets a fee of 
 6d. 
 
 He pays fees to 
 park-keepers, and 
 looks after castles 
 and manor- 
 houses. 
 
 Of the Avener. 
 
 He shall give the 
 horses in the 
 stable 
 
 two armsful of 
 hay and a peck of 
 oats, daily. 
 
 A Squire is 
 Master of the 
 Horse; under 
 him are Avener 
 and Farrier, 
 
 (the Farrier has 
 
 a halfpenny a day 
 for every horse he 
 shoes, ) 
 
320 
 
 and grooms and 
 pages hired 
 
 at 2d. a day, 
 or 3 farthings, 
 [Fol. 238.] 
 
 and footmen who 
 run by ladies’ 
 bridles, 
 
 Of the Baker. 
 
 Out of a London 
 bushel he shall 
 bake 20 loaves, 
 fine and coarse. 
 
 Of the Huntsman 
 and his Hounds, 
 
 He gets a half- 
 penny a day for 
 every hound. 
 
 The Feuterer 2 
 lots of bread if he 
 has 2 leash of 
 Greyhounds, and 
 a bone for each, 
 
 besides perquisites 
 of skins, &c. 
 
 OF THE BAKER AND HUNTSMAN. 
 
 Vndur ben gromes and pages mony one, 
 pat ben at wage euerychone ; 
 Som at two pons on a day, 
 620 And som at ij ob., I 30u say ; 
 Mony of hem fote-men per ben, 
 pat rennen by pe brydels of ladys shene. 
 
 @ De pistore.! 
 
 4 Of po baker now speke y wylle, 
 624 And wat longes his office vntylle ; 
 Of a lunden buschelle he shalle bake 
 xx louys, I vndur-take ; 
 Manchet and chet to make brom? bred hard, 
 628 For chaundeler and grehoundes and huntes 
 
 reward. 
 
 € De venatore et suis canibus. 
 
 4 A halpeny po hunte takes on pe day 1 
 For euery hounde, po sothe to say : 
 po vewter, two cast of brede he tase, 
 632 ‘Two lesshe of grehoundes yf pat he hase; * 
 T'o yche a bone, pat is to telle, 
 If I to 30u pe sothe shalle spelle ; 
 By-syde hys vantage pat may be-falle, 
 636 Of skynnes and oper thynges with-alle, 
 pat hunteres con telle better pan I, 
 per-fore I leue hit wytt[wr]ly. 
 
 viiij d. every Hors Shoynge for the hole Yere by estimacion, Viz. a 
 Hors to be shodd oons in iij moneths withowt they jornay.”’ p. 24. 
 
 A horse’s daily allowance was ‘a Peck of Oats, or 4d. in Breade 
 
 after i11j Loiffes, 4d. for Provaunder, from 29th Septr. 8 Hen. VIII. 
 to 3rd May following,’ p. 266. 
 
 1 See Edw. IV.’s Office of Bakehouse, H. Ord. p. 68-70. ‘ The 
 sergeaunt of thys office to make continually of every busshell, halfe 
 chiete halfe rounde, besydes the flowre for the Kinges mouthe, xxvii 
 loves, every one weying, after one daye olde, xxiii ounces of troye 
 weyghtes.’ p. 69. ) 
 
 2 Read broun, brown. 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 € Qui dedent manus lauare et in quorum domibus. 
 
 q In kynges court and dukes also, 
 jer 30men schynne wasshe and no mo ;— 
 In duke Ionys house a 30man per was, 
 648 For his rewarde prayde suche a grace ; 
 pe duke gete graunt per-of in londe, 
 Of pe kyng his fader, I vndudurstonde.—(so) 
 Wosoeuer gefes water in lordys chaunber, 
 652 In presens of lorde or leuedé dere, 
 He schalle knele downe opoii his kne, 
 Ellys he for3etes his curtasé ; 
 pis euwer schalle hele his lordes borde, 
 656 With dowbulle napere at on bare worde: 
 The seluage to po lordes syde with-inne, 
 And douf schalle heng pat oper may wynne ; 
 wo ouer nape schalle dowbulle be layde, 
 660 ‘To po vttur syde pe seluage brade ; 
 po ouer seluage he schalle replye,? 
 As towelle hit were fayrest in hye ; 
 Browers? he schalle cast per-opon, 
 664 at pe lorde schulle clense his fyngers [on], 
 he leuedy and whoseuer syttes with-inne, 
 Alle browers schynne haue bothe more and myn. 
 
 1 In Edward the Fourth’s Court, ‘Knyghts of Household, XII, 
 
 bachelers sufficiant, and most valient men of that ordre of every 
 countrey’ had ‘ to serve the King of his bason.’ H. Ord, p. 33. 
 
 2 Replier, To redouble, to bow, fould, or plait into many 
 
 doublings. Cotgrave. 
 
 3 Napkins? O. Fr. drweroi is bruyére, heath. 
 
 q De aquario.! 
 4] And speke I wylle of oper mystere 
 640 hat falles to court, as 3e mun here ; 
 An euwere in halle pere nedys to be, 
 And chandelew schalle haue and alle napere ; 
 He schalle gef water to gentilmen, 
 644. And als in alle 30men. 
 
 21 
 
 321 
 
 Of the Hwerer or 
 Water-bringer. 
 
 He has all the 
 candles and cloths, 
 
 and gives water to 
 every one, 
 
 Who may wash 
 his hands, and 
 where. 
 
 The bringer of 
 Water 
 
 shall kneel down. 
 
 The Ewerer shall 
 cover the lord’s 
 table with a 
 double cloth, the 
 lower with the 
 selvage to the 
 lord’s side; the 
 upper cloth shall 
 be laid double, 
 
 the upper selvage 
 turned back as if 
 for a towel, 
 
 He shall put on 
 cleaners for 
 every one. 
 
322 
 Of the Panter. 
 
 He carries 3 
 loaves cut square 
 for trenchers, 
 
 and the covered 
 Saltcellar, 
 [Fol. 24.] 
 
 2 Carving-knives, 
 and sets the 8rd, 
 and a spoon to his 
 Jord. 
 
 Of the Lord's 
 Knives, (Bread, 
 and Washing.) 
 The hafts of 2 are 
 laid outwards, 
 that of the 3rd 
 inwards, and the 
 steel spoon by it. 
 More trencher 
 loaves are set, and 
 wine served to the 
 Duchess. 
 
 2 Trencher-loaves, 
 and salt, to the 
 lord’s son; and 1 
 loaf and saltcellar 
 set at the end of 
 the table. 
 
 Then 8 loaves of 
 white bread are 
 brought, and 1 
 coarse loaf is put 
 in the Alms-dish. 
 
 To assay bread, 
 the Panter kneels, 
 the Carver cuts 
 him a slice, 
 
 and he eats it. 
 
 The Ewerer 
 strains water into 
 his basins, 
 
 on the upper one 
 of which is a towel 
 
 OF THE PANTER, THE LORD'S KNIVES, ETC. Bi 
 
 { De panetario. 
 {| Penne comes pe pantere with loues thre, 
 
 668 at square are coruyn of trenchowr fre, 
 
 To sett with-inne and oon with-oute, 
 
 And saller y-coueryd and sett in route ; 
 
 With po ouemast lofe hit shalle be sett, 
 672 With-oute forthe square, with-outen lett ; 
 
 Two keruyng knyfes with-oute one, 
 
 pe thrydde to po lorde, and als a spone. 
 
 q De Cultellis domini. 
 
 q Of po two po haftes schynne outwarde be, 
 
 676 Of pe thrydd pe hafte inwarde lays he, 
 
 Je spony stele per by schalle be layde ; 
 Moo loues of trenchirres at a brayde 
 He settes, and seruys euyr in fere 
 
 680 To duches his wyne pat is so dere. 
 Two loues of trenchors and salt po, 
 He settes be-fore his son also ; 
 
 A lofe of trenchow7s and salt on last, 
 
 684 At bordes ende he settes in hast. 
 jen brede he brynges, in towelle wrythyi, 
 Thre lofys of po wyte schalle be geuyii ; 
 ‘A chet lofe to po elmys dyshe, 
 
 688 Weber he seruyd be with flesshe or fysche ; 
 At aper ende he castes a cope, 
 
 Layde dowii on borde, pe endys plyed vp. 
 That he assayes knelande on kne, 
 
 692 jo keruer hym parys a schyuer so fre ; 
 And touches po louys yn quere a-boute, 
 jo pantere hit etys w7th-oute dowte ; 
 wo euwere thurgh towelle syles ! clene, 
 
 696 His water into po bassynges shene ; 
 yo ouer bassyn per-on schalle close, 
 
 A towelle per-on, as I suppose, 
 
 1? Du. zijgen (door een sifte ofte Stramin), to runne (through a 
 Sift or a Strainer.). cen Suyle a Pale or a Water-pale, Hexham, 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 pat folden schalle be with fulle grete lore, 
 
 700 Two quarters on lenkethe and sumdele more ; 
 
 A qwyte cuppe of tre per-by shalle be, 
 
 per-with po water assay schalle he ; 
 
 Quelmes ' hit agayn by-fore alle mez ; 
 
 704 jo keruer pe bassynges tase vp penne ; 
 
 Annaunciande squier, or ellis a kny3t, 
 
 po towelle down tase by fulle good ry3t ; 
 
 po cuppe he tase in honde also, 
 
 708 po keruer powres wat[er] pe cuppe into ; 
 
 The kny3t to po keruer haldes anon, 
 
 He says hit ar he more schalle doi ; 
 
 _ fo cuppe pen voyde is in po flette,? 
 712 he euwer hit takes w7th-outen lette. 
 
 The towelle two kny3ht7s schyn halde in fere, 
 
 Be-fore pe lordes sleues, pat ben so dere ; 
 
 The ouer bassyn pay halde neuer pe queder, 
 
 716 Quylle po keruer powre water in-to pe nedur. 
 
 For a pype per is insyde so clene, 
 
 pat water deuoydes, of seluer schene ; 
 
 ~yJ * 
 i) 
 @ 
 
 pen settes he pe nethyr, I vnd{ulrstonde, 
 In pe ouer, and voydes with bothe is honde ; 
 
 And brynges to pe euwer per he come fro ; 
 
 To po lordys bordes azayn can go ; 
 
 And layes iiij trenchowrs po lorde be-fore, 
 724 pe fyft aboue by good lore ; 
 . By hym self thre schalle he dresse, 
 
 To cut opon pe lordes messe ; 
 
 Smale towelle a-boute his necke shalle bene, 
 728 To clens his knyfys pat ben so kene, 
 
 1 covers. 
 Parv. 
 
 3 See The Almonry of Henry VIII. a.p, 1526, H. Ord. p. 154, 
 
 q De Elemosinario.? 
 
 q The aumenere by pis hathe sayde grace, 
 And po almes dysshe hase sett in place ; 
 
 ‘Ovyr quelmyd or ouer hyllyde. Obvolutus.’ 
 
 2 A.S. flett, room, hall. 
 
 and p. 144; a.p. 1639, H. Ord. p. 239. 
 
 vf 
 
 js 
 
 323 
 
 folded dodgily. 
 
 Then the water 
 is assayed in a 
 cup of white wood. 
 
 The Carver takes 
 up the basins; a 
 knight takes down 
 the towel, and 
 wipes the cup, into 
 which the Carver — 
 pours water; the 
 
 knight hands it to 
 him ; he assays it, 
 and empties the 
 cup 
 
 Two knights hold 
 the towel before 
 the lord’s sleeves, 
 and hold the 
 upper basia while 
 the Carver pours 
 water into the 
 lower; 
 
 then he puts the 
 lower into the 
 upper,and empties 
 both, 
 takes them to the 
 Ewerer, returns to 
 the lord’s table, 
 lays 4 trenchers 
 for him, with 1 
 above. 
 The Carver takes 
 8 to eut the 
 lord’s messes on, 
 [Fol. 25.] 
 and has a cloth 
 round his neck to 
 wipe his knives 
 on. 
 
 Of the Almoner. 
 
 He says grace, 
 sets down the 
 Alms-dish, and 
 
324 
 
 the Carver puts 
 the first loaf in it. 
 
 The other loaves 
 he pares round, 
 
 cuts one in two, 
 and gives the 
 upper half in 
 halves to him. 
 The Almoner has 
 a staff in his 
 hand. 
 
 He keeps the 
 broken food and 
 wine left, for poor 
 men at the gate, 
 
 and is sworn to 
 give it allto them. 
 
 He distributes 
 silver as he rides. 
 
 Of the Sewer (or 
 setter-on of 
 Dishes). 
 
 The Cook assays 
 the meat before 
 it’s dished. 
 
 The Sewer puts 
 the cover on it, 
 
 and the cover 
 must never be 
 raised 
 
 for fear of 
 treason. 
 
 (A Dodge: If the 
 silver dish burns 
 you, 
 
 put bits of bread 
 under it.) 
 
 The Sewer assays 
 all the food: 
 
 OF THE ALMONER AND DISH-SERVER. © 
 
 732 
 
 736 
 
 740 
 
 “1 
 OU 
 bo 
 
 756 
 
 760 
 
 764 
 
 per-in pe keruer a lofe schalle sette, 
 
 To serue god fyrst with-outen letite ; 
 
 jese oper lofes he parys a-boute, 
 
 Lays hit myd dysshe with-outen doute. 
 
 pe smalle lofe he cutis euen in twynne, 
 po ouer dole in two lays to hym. 
 
 The aumenere a rod schalle haue in honde, 
 As office for almes, y vndurstonde. 
 
 Alle pe broken met he kepys y wate, 
 
 To dele to pore men at pe 3ate, 
 
 And drynke pat leues serued in halle : 
 
 Of ryche and pore bothe grete and smalle. 
 He is sworne to ouer-se pe seruis wele, 
 And dele hit to pe pore euery dele ; 
 Seluer he deles rydand by way ; 
 
 And his almys dysshe, as I 30u say, 
 
 To pe porest man pat he can fynde, 
 
 Oper ellys I wot he is vnkynde. 
 
 q De ferculario, 
 
 4 This wyle po squyer to kechyn shalle go, 
 
 And brynges a bof for assay po ; 
 
 so Coke assayes pe mete vngry3t, 
 
 jo sewer he takes and kouers on ry3t ; 
 Wo so euer he takes pat mete to bere, 
 Schalle not so hardy po-couertoure rere, 
 For colde ne hote, I warne 30u alle, 
 
 For suspecyon of tresoux as may befalle. 
 Yf po syluer dysshe wylle algate brenne, 
 A sotelté I wylle pe kenne, , 
 Take pe bredde coruyn and lay by-twene, 
 And kepe pe welle hit be not sene ; 
 
 @ I teche hit for no curtayse, 
 
 But for pyn ese. 
 When pe sewer comys vnto pe borde, 
 Alle pe mete he sayes at on bare worde, 
 
768 
 
 772 
 
 776 
 
 THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986), 
 
 pe potage fyrst with brede y-coruyn, 
 Couerys hom agayn lest pey ben storuyn ; 
 With fysshe or flessh yf [they] be serued, 
 A morselle per-of shalle he be keruyd ; 
 And touche pe messe ouer alle aboute, 
 
 po sewer hit etis with-outen doute. 
 
 With baken mete yf he seruyd be po, 
 
 ho lydes vp-rered or he fyr go, 
 
 pe past or pye he sayes with-inne, 
 
 Dippes bredde in graué no more ne mynne ; 
 3if pe baken mete be colde, as may byfalle, 
 A gobet of po self he sayes with-alle. 
 
 But pou pat berys mete in hande, 
 
 Yf po sewer stonde, loke pou stande ; 
 
 _Yf he knele, knele pou so longe for if 
 
 780 { Tylle mete be sayde pat pou hase broght. 
 
 784 
 
 788 
 
 792 
 
 As oft at hegh borde yf brede be nede, 
 The butler two louys takys indede ; 
 pat on settes down, pat oper agayn 
 
 He barys to cupborde in towelle playn. 
 As oft as pe keruer fettys drynke, 
 
 pe butler assayes hzt how good hym thynke ; 
 
 In pe lordys cupp pat leuys vndrynken, 
 Into pe almesdisshe h7t schalle be sonken. 
 The keruer anon with-outen thou3t, 
 Vnkouers pe cup pat he hase brou3t ; 
 Into pe couertoure wyn he powres owt, 
 Or in-to a spare pece, with-outen doute ; 
 Assayes, an gefes po lorde to drynke, 
 
 Or settes hit doun as hym goode thynke. 
 po keruer ! schalle kerue po lordes mete, 
 
 325 
 
 potage witha 
 piece of bread ; 
 
 fish or flesh, he 
 eats a piece ; 
 
 baked meats hot, 
 he lifts up the 
 crust, 
 
 and dips bread in 
 the gravy ; 
 
 baked meats cold, 
 he eats a bit. 
 
 The meat-bearer 
 stands or kneels 
 as the Sewer does 
 
 [Fol. 26.] 
 
 When bread is 
 wanted, the 
 Butler puts one 
 loaf on the table, 
 the other on the 
 cupboard. 
 
 The Butler assays 
 all the wine. 
 
 What is left in 
 the lord’s cup 
 goes to the Alims- 
 dish. : 
 
 The Carver fills 
 the empty cup, 
 
 assays it, and 
 gives it the lord 
 or puts it down, 
 
 He carves the 
 lord’s meat, 
 
 1 Edward IV. had ‘ Bannerettes, IIII, or Bacheler Knights, 
 to be kervers and cupberers in his Courte.’ ‘The kerver at the 
 boarde, after the King is passed it, may chese for hymself one dyshe 
 or two, that plentie is among... Theis kervers and cupberers . . 
 them nedeth to be well spede in teking of degree in the schole of 
 urbanytic.” H. Ord. p. 32-3. 
 
326 
 
 and lays it on his 
 trencher, 
 
 putting a piece of 
 every thing in the 
 Alms-dish, 
 
 except any 
 favourite piece or 
 potage sent toa 
 stranger. 
 
 (To say more 
 about the Carver 
 would require 
 another section, 
 so I pass it over.) 
 
 After dinner the 
 Sewer brings the 
 Surnape, a broad 
 towel and a 
 narrow, and slides 
 it down. 
 
 The Usher takes 
 one end of the 
 broad, the 
 Almoner the 
 other, and when 
 it is laid, 
 
 he folds the 
 narrow towel 
 double before liis 
 Jord and lady. 
 
 After grace 
 yemoves them, 
 
 lays the table on 
 the floor, and 
 takes away the 
 trestles. 
 
 Of the Chandler. 
 
 OF THE CARVER, SURNAPE-LAYERS, AND CHANDLER. 
 
 796 
 
 800 
 
 804 
 
 808 
 
 812 
 
 816 
 
 820 
 
 824 
 
 1See the ‘Office of Chaundlerye,’ H. Ord. p. 82-3. 
 candles, torches, morters, tortayes, sizes, and smalle lightes, are 
 mentioned there. 
 
 €| Now speke I wylle a lytulle whyle 
 
 Of what kyn pece pat he wylle ete ; 
 And on hys trenchour he hit layes, 
 On pys maner with-out displayes ; 
 In almesdysshe he layes yche dele, 
 pat he is with serued at po mele ; 
 But he sende hit to ony strongere, 
 A pese pat is hym leue and dere, 
 And send hys potage also, 
 
 pat schalle not to pe almes go. 
 
 Of keruer more, yf I shulde telle, 
 Anoper fytt penne most-I spelle, 
 Ther-fore I let hit here ouer passe, 
 
 To make oure talkyng summedelasse. 
 When pe lorde hase eten, po sewer schalle bryng 
 po surnape on his schulder bryng, ; 
 A narew towelle, a brode be-syde, | 
 And of hys hondes he lettes hit slyde ; 
 
 pe vsslier ledes pat on hed ry3t, 
 
 Joo aumener po oper away shalle dy3t. 
 
 When pe vssher comys to pe borde ende, 
 
 wo narow towelle he strecches vnkende ; 
 
 Be-fore po lorde and pe lady so dere, 
 
 Dowbellz he playes po towelle pere ; 
 
 Whenne pay haue wasshen and grace is sayde, 
 Away he takes at a brayde ; 
 
 Awoydes po-borde in-to po flore, 
 
 Tase away po trest/s pat ben so store. 
 
 © De candelario.! 
 
 Of po chandeler, with-outen gyle, 
 
 Paris 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 pat torches! and tortes? and preketes* con make, 
 Perchotrs,* smale condel, I vnder-take ; 
 Of wax pese candels alle pat brennezt, 
 828 And morter of wax put I wele kenne ; 
 ho snof of hom dose a-way 
 With close sesours, as I 30w say ; 
 pe sesours ben schort and rownde y-close, 
 832 With plate of irne vp-on bose. 
 In chambur no ly3t per shalle be brent, 
 Bot of wax per-to, yf 3e take tent ; 
 In halle at soper schalle caldels (so) brenne 
 836 Of parys, per-in pat alle men kenne ; 
 Iche messe a candelle fro alhalawghe day 
 To candelmesse, as I 30u say ; 
 Of candel litieray squiyers schalle haute, 
 So long, if hit is mon wille kraue. 
 Of brede and ale also po botelet 
 - Schalle make lyueré thurgh-out pe 3ere 
 To squyers, and also wyn to kny3t, 
 844. Or ellys he dose not his office ry3t. 
 Here endys the thryd speche. . 
 Of alle oure synnes cryst be oure leche, 
 And bryng vs to his vonyng place! 
 848 Amen, sayes 3e, for hys grete grace ! 
 
 ¢| Amen, par charite. 
 t 
 
 1 Torche. Cerevs. P. Pary. 
 
 2} same as tortayes, p. 314, note?; p. 326, n. i 
 
 3 Pryket, of a candylstykke, or other lyke. Stiga, P: Parv. 
 Candlesticks (says Mr Way) in ancient times were not fashioned 
 with nozzles, but with long spikes or prykets: . . (See wood cut at 
 the end of this book.) In the Memoriale of Henry, prior of 
 Canterbury, A.D. 1285, the term priheit denotes, not the candlestick, 
 but the candle, formed with a corresponding cavity at one end, 
 whereby it was securely fixed upon the spike. p. 413, n.1. Henry 
 VIII.’s allowance ‘unto our right dere and welbilovede the Lady 
 Lucy,’ July 16, 1533, included ‘at our Chaundrye barr, in Wynter, 
 every night oon preket and foure syses of Waxe, with eight Candells 
 white lights, and oon Torche.’ Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, Series I., 
 vol. ii. p. 31. 4 See note!, p. 311. 
 
 327 
 
 He can make all 
 kinds of candles, 
 little and big, 
 
 and mortars of 
 wax. 
 
 He snuffs them 
 with short 
 SC1SSOYS. 
 
 In bed-chambers 
 wax lights only 
 shall be burnt ; 
 
 [Fol. 27.] 
 in hall, Candles of 
 Paris, 
 
 each mess having 
 one from Noy, 1 
 to Feb. 2 (see 1. 
 395), and squires 
 one too. 
 
 ‘he Butler shall 
 give Squires their 
 daily bread and 
 ale all the year, 
 and Knights their 
 wine. 
 
 May Christ bring _ 
 us to His dwell- 
 ing-place. Amen! 
 
All servants 
 
 should serve truly 
 
 God and their 
 Master ; 
 
 primes 
 uersiculus 
 doing fully all 
 
 that their Master 
 
 orders, 
 
 without answer- 
 
 ing. 
 
 Dus 
 
 The upper serv- 
 
 ants must be 
 honest and 
 diligent, 
 
 9 
 os 
 
 and engage no 
 untrusty or 
 unfit man, 
 
 iv. 
 
 Dishonest, 
 
 _ ydde. 
 
 ee 
 
 Dy. Grossetest's Househald Statutes. 7 
 
 [Sloane M8. 1986, p. 193, ab. 1450-60. The last page 
 mentions the 19th year of Henry VI.| | 
 
 INcipiunt statuta familie bone Memorie dompni 
 Roberti Grossetest, lincolnie episcopi. 
 
 Et alle men be warned pat seruen 30u, and warnyng 
 
 be 3eue to alle men that be of howseholde, to 
 serue god and 30u trewly & diligently and to perform- 
 yng, or the wyllyng of god to be performed and fulfyll- 
 Fyrst let seruauntis doo perfytely in alle thyngis 
 youre wylle, and kepe they 3oure commaundementis 
 after god and ry3thwysnesse, and with-oute condicion 
 and also w7th-oute gref or offense. 
 principalle heuede or prelate to alle 30ure seruauntis 
 bothe lesse and more, that they doo fully, reedyly, and 
 treuly, with-oute offense or ayenseyng, alle youre wille 
 & commaundement that is not ayeynys god. T the 
 
 secunde ys, that 3e commaunde them that kepe and 
 
 haue kepyng of 30ure howseholde, a-fore 30ure nleynye, 
 that bothe with-in and with-oute the meynye be trewe, 
 honest, diligent, bothe chast and profitabulle. the A 
 thrydde: commaunde ye that noman be admittyd in — 
 3oure howseholde, nother inwarde nother vtwarde, but — 
 hit be trustyd and leuyd that 3e be trewe and dili- 
 gent, and namely to that office to the whiche he is 
 admyttyd ; Also pat he be of goode maners { The 
 fowrethe : be hit sow3ht and examined ofte tymys yf ther 
 
 be ony vntrewman, vnkunnyng, vnhonest, lecherous, _ 
 
 And sey-3e, that be 
 
BP. GROSSETEST’S HOUSEHOLD STATUTES. 
 
 stryffulle, drunke*lewe, vnprofitabulle, yf there be ony 
 suche yfunde or diffamydde vppon these thyngis, that 
 they be caste oute or put fro the howseholde. 4 The 
 
 fyft: commaunde 3e that in no wyse be in the howse- 
 
 holde men debatefulle or stryffulle, but that alle be of 
 oon a-corde, of oofi wylle, euen lyke as in them ys oon 
 mynde and oon sowle. {f The sixte: commaunde 3e 
 that alle tho that seruen in ony offyce be obedient, and 
 
 redy, to them that be a-bofe them in thyng/s that per- 
 
 teynyn to there office. € The seuenthe: commaunde 
 3e that 30ure gentilmen yomen and other, dayly bere 
 
 and were there robis in 3oure presence, aud namely at 
 ‘the mete, for 3oure worshyppe, and not oolde robis and 
 
 not cordyng to the lyuerey, nother were they oolde 
 schoon ne fylyd. { The viij: Commaunde 3e that 
 3cure almys be kepyd, & not sende not to boys and 
 
  knafis, nother in the halle nothe oute of pe halle, ne be 
 
 wasted in soperys ne dyners of gromys, but wysely, 
 temperatly, with-oute bate or betyng, be hit distribute 
 and the[n] departyd to powre mei, beggers, syke folke 
 and febulle. {] The ix.:. Make 3e 30ure owne howse- 
 holde to sytte in the alle, as muche as ye mow or may, 
 at the bordis of oon parte and of the other parte, and 
 lette them sitte to-gedur as mony as may, not here 
 fowre and thre there: and when youre chef maynye be 
 sett, then alle gromys may* entre, sitte, And ryse 
 The x.: Streytly for-bede 3e that no wyfe! be at 3oure 
 mete. And sytte 3e euer in the myddul of the hye 
 borde, that youre fysegge and chere be schewyd to 
 alle men of bothe partyes, and that 3e may see ly3htly 
 the seruicts and defawtis: and diligently see 3e that 
 euery day in 30ure mete seson be two men ordeyned to 
 ouer-se youre mayny, and of that they shalle drede 30u 
 q The xi: commaunde 3e, and yeue licence as lytul 
 tyme as ye may wit/ honeste to them that be in 3oure 
 howseholde, to go home. And whenne 3e yeue licence 
 
 329 
 
 [* p. 194] 
 quarrelsome, and 
 drunken servants 
 must be turned 
 out. 
 
 v. All must be of 
 one accord, 
 
 vi. 
 obedient to those 
 above them, 
 
 Vii. 
 
 dress in livery, 
 
 and not wear old 
 shoes. 
 viii. 
 
 Order your Alms 
 to be 
 
 given to the poor 
 and sick. 
 
 ix. Make all the 
 household dine 
 
 together in the 
 
 Hall, 
 
 [* p. 195] 
 
 ~ [1 MS. wyse] 
 x. Let no woman 
 dine with you. 
 
 Let the Master 
 show himself to 
 all, 
 
 xi. 
 
 Let your servants 
 go to their homes. 
 
330 
 
 ji t. i, wroth] 
 Don’t allow 
 grumbling. 
 
 xii. Tell your 
 Panter and’ 
 Butler to come to 
 the table before 
 grace. 
 
 Tell off three 
 
 - yeomen to wait at 
 
 table. 
 
 [* p. 196] 
 xili. 
 Tell the Steward 
 
 to keep good order 
 in the Hall, 
 
 and serve every 
 one fairly. 
 [! MS. affecciori] 
 
 xiv. Have your 
 dish well filled 
 
 that you may help 
 others to it. 
 
 xv. Always admit 
 your special 
 friends, 
 
 BP. GROSSETES7’S HOUSEHOLD STATUTES. 
 
 to them, Assigne 3e to them a short day of comynga — 
 yeyne vndur peyne of lesyng there seruice. And yf . 
 ony mani speke ayen or be worthe,! say to hym, “ what! Bs 
 wille ye be lorde? ye wylle pat y serue you after 30ure 
 wylle.” and they that wylle not here that 3e say, r 
 effectually be they ywarnyd, and ye shalle prouide — 
 other seruantis the whiche shalle serue you to youre 
 wylle or plesyng. The xij is: command the panytrere 
 with youre brede, & the botelare with wyne and ale, 
 come to-gedur afore 30u at the tabulle afore gracys, 
 And let be there thre yomien assigned to serue the hye 
 tabulle and the two syde tabullis in solenne dayes ; 
 € And ley they not the vessels deseruyng for ale and 
 wyne vppon the tabulle,* but afore you, But be thay 
 layid vnder pe tabulle. { The 13: commaunde ye the 
 stywarde pat he be besy and diligent to kepe the 
 maynye in hys owne persone inwarde and vtwarde, and 
 namely in the halle and at niete, that they be-haue 
 them selfe honestly, with-out stryffe, fowlespekyng, 
 and noyse; And that they that be ordeynyd to sette 
 messys, bryng them be ordre and continuelly tyl alle 
 be serued, and not inordinatly, And thorow affeccion ! 
 to personys or by specialte ; And take 3e hede to this 
 tyl messys be fully sett in the halle, and after tende ye — 
 to 3oure mette. J The xiiij : commatinde se pat youre 
 dysshe be welle fyllyd and _ hepid, and namely of 
 entevmes, and of pitance with-oute fat, carkyng that 3e 
 may parte coureteysly to thoo that sitte beside, bothe 
 of the ryght hande and the left, thorow alle the hie 
 tabulle, and to other as plesythe you, thow3ght they 
 haue of the same that ye haue. At the soper be 
 seruantis seruid of oon messe, & by3th metis, & after of 
 chese. f And yf the[r] come gestis, seruice schalle be 
 haued as nedythe. The xv: commaunde ye the 
 officers that they admitte youre knowlechyd men, 
 familiers frendys, and strangers, with mery chere, the 
 
BP. GROSSETEST’S HOUSEHOLD STATUTES. 
 
 . 
 
 wh{ilche they knowen you to wille for to admitte and 
 receyue, and to them the whiche wylle you worschipe, 
 and* they wyllei to do that ye wylle to do, that they 
 may know them selfe to haue be welcome to 30u, and 
 to be welle plesyd that they be come. {| And al so 
 muche as 3e may with-oute peril of sykenes & werynys 
 ete 3e in the halle afore 3oure meyny, {f For that 
 schalle be to 30u profyte and worshippe. 9 The xvj: 
 when youre ballyfs comyn a-fore 3oure, speke to them 
 fayre and gentilly in opyi place, and not in priuey, 
 €| And shew them mery chere, & serche and axe of 
 them ‘‘how fare owre mei & tenauntis, & how cornys 
 doon, & cartis, and of owre store how hit ys multiplyed.” 
 Axe suche thyngis openly, and knowe 3e certeynly that 
 they wille the more drede 30u. 4 The xvij: com- 
 _maunde 3e that dineris and sopers priuely in hid plase 
 be not had, & be thay forbeden that there be no suche 
 dyners nother sopers oute of the ‘halle, For of suche 
 comethe grete destr[u]ecion, and no worshippe therby 
 growythe to the lorde. 
 
 4] Expliciurt Statuta Familie bone Memorie. 
 
 Prof. Brewer has, I find, printed these Statuta in his most 
 interesting and valuable Monumenta Franciscana, 1858, p. 582-6. 
 He differs from Mr Brock and me in reading drunkelewe (drunken, 
 in Chaucer, &c.) ag ‘drunke, lewe,’ and vessels as ‘ bossels,’ and 
 in adding e’s} to some final g’s. He says, by way of Intro- 
 duction, that, “ Though entitled Ordinances for the Household 
 of Bishop Grostete, this is evidently a Letter addressed to the 
 Bishop on the management of his Household by some very 
 intimate friend. From the terms used in the Letter, it is 
 clear that the writer must have been on confidential terms with 
 the Prelate. I cannot affirm positively that the writer was 
 Adam de Marisco, although to no other would this document be 
 attributed with greater probability. No one else enjoyed such a 
 degree of Grostete’s affection ; none would have ventured to address 
 him with so much familiarity. Besides, the references made more 
 than once by Adam de Marisco in his letters to the management of 
 the Bishop’s household, greatly strengthen this supposition. See 
 ‘pp. 160, 170 (Mon. Francisc.). The MS. is a small quarto on vellum, 
 in the writing of the 15th century. It is in all probability a trans- 
 lation from a Latin original.” 
 
 1 Jn this he is probably right. The general custom of editors justifies 
 
 it. Our printers want a pig-tailed or curly g to correspond with the 
 MS. one. 
 
 [* p. 197] 
 and show them 
 you are glad to 
 see them, 
 
 Xvi. 
 Talk familiarly to 
 your Bailiffs, 
 
 ask how your 
 tenants and store 
 do. 
 
 xvii. Allow no 
 private meals ; 
 only those in Hall. 
 
 6 
 
Never mistrust or 
 fail your friend. 
 
 Don’t talk too 
 much, 
 
 Spare your 
 master’s goods 
 as your own. 
 
 A lawless youth, 
 a despised old 
 age. 
 
 A Gentleman says 
 the best he can of 
 every one. 
 
 Stuyas and Conplets of Counsel, : 
 
 [From the Rawlinson MS., C. 86, fol. 31, in the 
 Bodleian Library. | ‘a 
 
 Vtter thy langage wyth good avisement ; 
 Reule the by Reasoun in thy termo3 alle ; 
 Mystruste not thy frende for none accusement, e. 
 4 Fayle him neuer at nede, what so euer befalle; 
 Solace pi selfe when menz to sporte pee calle ; 
 Largely to speke be wele ware for pat cause; 
 Rolle faste this reasoun & thynke wele on pis — 
 clause, “ 
 
 8 What mann pou seruyst, alle wey him drede; 
 His good as pyii owne, eue pou spare. : 
 Lette neuer py wylle py witt ouer lede, 
 But be glad of euevy mannys welfare. 
 
 12 Folus lade polys ; wisemenn ete pe fysshe ; , 
 Wisemenn hath in per hondis ofte pat fly q 
 after wysshe. i 
 
 Who so in youthe no vertu vsith, 
 In age alle honowr him refusith. 
 
 16 Deame pee best in euery doute 
 Tyl pe trouthe be tryed oute. 
 
 It is pe properte of A gentilmann 
 To say the beste pat he cann, 
 
 20 Si vie3 dolere tua crimina dic miserere 
 Permiserere mei frangitur ira dei ~ 
 
 [Follows :-—Policronica. 
 Josephus of Iewes bat Nobyl was, the firste Auctowr of 
 the booke of Policronica, &c. ] 
 
~The fchoole 
 Of Certue, and booke of 
 
 good dlourture for chyloren, and 
 pouty to learne theyy dutie by, 
 etwely perufer, correctey, — 
 my augmented by the 
 fyrtt Auctowr. 
 Fl S.[eager | 
 
 GHith a briefe declaracion of the 
 Dutie of eche degree. 
 
 Anno. L257. 
 
 Difpife not councel, rebuking foly 
 Efteme it-as, nedefull and holy. 
 
 { amprinted at Pondow in Paules 
 Churchparde at the figne of 
 the Hedgehogge by 
 Warllpam Senres. 
 
a 
 
 ~ q THE AUCTOURS NAME IN VERDYT. 
 
 Aye well some wyll by this my labour = 
 
 Euery man yet  Wyll not say the same | * 
 Amonge the good I doubt not fauour 
 God them forgeue For it me blame 
 Eche man I wyshe It shall offende a 
 Reade and then iudge Where faulte is amende, = 
 
 Face aut Tace. — 
 
—. 
 
 330 
 
 CONTENTS, 
 
 (Taken from the headings in the Text.) 
 
 The mornynge prayer. , sat se 
 
 Cap. i. Howe to order thy selfe when thou rysest, and in 
 apparelynge thy body 
 
 Cap. ii. Howe to behaue thy selfe in going by the streate 
 
 and in the schoole 
 Cap. iii. Howe to behaue thi selfe in sernynge the table 
 Cap. iii. Howe to order thy selfe syttynge at the table 
 Cap. v. Howe to order thy selfe in the Churche 
 
 Cap. vi. The fruites of gamynge, vertue and learnynge 
 
 Cap. vii. How to behaue thy selfe in taulkynge with any 
 
 man “¢ re 
 Cap. viii. How to order thy selfe being sente of message 
 
 Cap. ix. A-gainste Anger, Enuie, and malice. . 
 
 Cap. x. The fruites of charitie, loue, and pacience .. 
 
 Cap. xi. A-gainge (so) the horrible vice of swearynge 
 Cap. xii. A-gainste the vice of filthy talkynge 
 Cap. xii. A-gainste the vice of lyinge . . 
 
 _ A praier to be saide when thou goest to bedde 
 
 The dutie of eche degred. (so) brefely declared . . 
 
 a % 
 
 PAGE 
 
 337 
 
 338 
 
 339 
 o41 
 343 
 345 
 346 
 
 347 
 348 
 348 
 349 
 350 
 351 
 351 
 352 
 
 353 
 
KP ey A % “ 
 et 7 SR d ¥ * ’ 
 ee oO), a 9 <* Pie ae - hs a 
 ee J x ats 2 ire vie’ > 
 * 4 ion *y es 
 ? - om % 
 : Pe ee? Sa 
 Ns a Ag J x 
 a ey < 2 i‘ 
 i ey 
 
 vee 
 sbi 
 oe ey 
 = i 
 z 7 
 a 
 _ 
 ’ 
 = 
 + 
 ? 
 4 
 t 
 © 
 re 
 a? 
 ‘ 
 
 - 
 
 [N.B. The even lines (2, 4, &c.) of the original are : 
 the odd ones (1, 3, &c.), instead of after them, to save : 
 must therefore be read right across the page. 
 type, ‘Cato; Isocra, &c.,’ are those of the original. ‘ 
 editor’s, and he has added headlines, some stops, &c.] _ st 
 
 y 
 
~The schoole of bertue. 
 
 Irst in the mornynge when thou dost awake ete ao 
 To God for his grace thy peticion then make ; say this 
 ‘This prayer folowynge vse dayly to say, ee 
 Thy harte lyftynge vp ; Thus begyn to pray : 8 
 { The mornynge prayer. 
 ‘ God, from whom al good gifts procede ! “0 God! 
 To thee we re- 
 payre in tyme of our nede, 12 cnet oe 
 That with thy grace thou wouldst.vs endue 
 Vertue to folowe and vycetoexchue: 16 
 Heare this our request, and graunt our desyre, 
 O lorde ! moste humbly we do the requyre! 20  {sign. A. ii. b.] 
 This day vs defende, that we walkynge aryght Defend us this 
 May do the thynge acceptable in thy syght, zi 
 That as we in yeares And body do growe, 26 
 So in good vertues we may lykewyse flowe mre 
 Tothy honour, , and ioy of our parentes, 
 Learninge to lyue well, and kepe thy commaund- 
 mentes ; 32 
 In flyinge from all Vice, synne, and cryme, _fiee from vice, 
 Applyinge our bookes, not losynge our tyme, 36 
 May fructifye and go for- © aid before 
 warde here in good doynge ee 
 In this vale of miserie vuto oure lyuees endynge, 
 That after this lyfe here transitory [sign, A. iii.) 
 We may attayne to greater glory.” 44 
 The Lordes prayer then se thou recyte, eee ae 
 So vsynge to do at mornynge and nyght. —moming. 
 
 22 
 
338 
 
 How to wash and 
 dress yourself. 
 
 Cato. 
 
 Don’t sleep too 
 long. 
 
 Rise early ; 
 [sign, A- ili. b.] 
 
 east up your bed, 
 
 and don’t let it 
 lie. 
 
 Go down, 
 
 salute your 
 parents, 
 
 wash your hands, 
 comb your head, 
 
 brush your cap 
 and put it on. 
 [sign. A, iiii.] 
 
 Cato. 
 
 Tie on your shirt- 
 collar, 
 
 fasten your girdle, 
 
 rub your 
 breeches, clean 
 your shoes, 
 wipe your nose on 
 a napkin, 
 pare your nails, 
 clean your ears, 
 wash your teeth. 
 [A. sign. iiii. b.] 
 Have your torn 
 clothes mended, 
 
 or new ones 
 obtained. 
 
 Get your satchell 
 and books, and 
 haste to School, 
 
 HOW TO RISE AND DRESS IN THE MORNING. 
 
 € Howe to order thy selfe when thou rysest, 
 and in apparelynge thy body. 
 
 Capitulo .i. 
 
 Lye euer slouthe 
 In health the body 
 Muche slepe ingendereth 
 It dulles the the wyt 
 Early in the mornynge 
 Thy rayment put on, 
 To cast vp thy bed 
 
 ' Els may they say 
 
 So to departe 
 
 It is not semynge 
 Downe from thy chamber 
 Thy parentes salute thou, 
 Thy handes se thou washe; 
 And of thy rayment 
 
 Thy cappe fayre brusht, 
 Takynge it of 
 
 Cato doth councel thee 
 Declarynge therby 
 
 Thy shyrte coler fast 
 Comely thy rayment 
 
 Thy gyrdell about 
 
 Thy hose fayre rubd 
 
 A napkyn se that 
 
 Thy nose to clense 
 
 Thy nayles, yf nede be, 
 Thyne eares kepe cleane, 
 If ought about thee 
 
 Thy frendes therof shewe 
 And they wyll newe 
 
 Or the olde mende, 
 
 This done, thy setchell 
 And to the scole 
 
 and ouer much slepe; 950 
 therby thou shalte kepe. 
 diseases and payne, 54 
 and hurteth the brayne. 
 thy bed then forsake, 58 
 thy selfe redy make. 
 
 It shalbe thy parte, 62 
 that beastly thou art ; 
 
 and let the same lye, 66 
 nor yet manerly. 
 
 when thou shalte go, 70 
 and the famely also ; 
 
 and thy hed keame, 74 
 se torne be no seame; 
 
 thy hed couer than, 78 
 
 In speakynge to any man. 
 thyne elders to reuerence 
 thy dutye and obedience. 
 
 to thy necke knyt ; 86 
 loke on thy body syt. 
 
 thy wast then fasten, 90 
 thy showes se be cleane. 
 thou hauein redines 94 
 from all fylthynes. 
 
 se that thou payre ; 98 
 thy teath washe thou fayre. 
 chaunce to be torne, 102 
 howe it is worne, 
 
 for thee prouyde, 106 
 In tyme beinge spyde, 
 and thy bokes take, 110 
 
 haste see thou make. 
 
F, SEAGER’S SCHOOLE OF VERTUE. 
 
 But ere thou go, 
 That thou take with thee 
 
 _ For these are thynges 
 
 Forget not then 
 
 The souldiar preparynge 
 Leaues not at home 
 
 No more shulde a scoler 
 what he at scole 
 
 These thynges thus had, 
 Vnto the schole 
 
 with thy selfe forthynke. 
 pen, paper, and ynke ;116 
 for thy study necessary, 
 with thee them to cary. 
 hym selfe to the fielde 122 
 his sworde and his shielde, 
 forget then truly 126 
 shulde nede to occupy. 
 Take strayght thy way 
 
 without any stay. 132 
 
 Howe to behaue thy selfe in going by 
 the streate and in the schoole .ii. 
 
 N goynge by the way 
 Thy cappe put of, 
 
 In geuynge the way 
 It is a poynte © 
 And thy way fortune 
 Let it not greue thee 
 when to the schole 
 This rule note well 
 Thy master there beynge, 
 Declarynge thereby 
 Thy felowes salute 
 Lest of inhumanitie 
 Vuto thy place 
 Streight go thou to, 
 Thy bokes take out, 
 Humbly! thy selfe 
 Therein takynge payne, 
 Learnynge to get 
 All thynges seme harde 
 But labour and diligence 
 we ought not to recken 
 That bryngeth ioye 
 Leaue of then laboure, 
 
 and passynge the strete, 
 
 Salute those ye mete ; 136 
 
 to suche as passe by, 
 
 of siuilitie. 140 
 so for to fall, 
 
 thy felowes to call. 144 
 thou shalte resort, 
 
 I do the exhort : 148 
 
 Salute with all reuerence, 
 thy dutye and obedience ; 
 154 
 they shall thee reproue. 
 appoynted for to syt, 158 
 and thy setchel vnknyt, 
 thy lesson then learne 162 
 
 In token of loue, 
 
 Behaue and gouerne. 
 
 with all thyne industry 
 thy boke well applye : 168 
 when we do begyn, 
 yet both them wyn; 172 
 and coumptthethyng harde 
 and pleasure afterwarde ; 
 
 and the lacke rue, 178 
 
 22 * 
 
 339 
 
 taking too 
 pen, paper, and ~ 
 in 
 
 which are neces- 
 sary 
 
 [sign. A. v.] 
 
 for use at school. 
 
 Then start off. 
 
 Hovw to behave 
 going to, and at, 
 School. 
 
 Take off your cap 
 to those you 
 meet; 
 
 Isocra. 
 Cato. 
 
 give way to 
 passers by. 
 
 § [sign. A. v. 8.] 
 Call your play- 
 mates on your 
 road, 
 
 At School 
 
 salute your 
 master, 
 
 and the scholars, 
 
 Go straight 
 to your place, 
 undo your 
 satchell, 
 take out your 
 
 1 [Orig. Huubly] 
 
 [sign. A. vi.] 
 
 books and learn 
 your lesson ; 
 stick well to your 
 books, 
 
 Virgil, 
 
 If you don’t work, 
 
340 
 
 you'll repent it 
 when you grow 
 _up. 
 
 Who could now 
 speak of famous 
 
 (sign. A. vi. b.] 
 deeds of old, 
 had not Letters 
 preserved them P 
 
 Cato. 
 
 Cicero. 
 
 Cato. 
 
 Aristot. 
 
 Work hard then, 
 [sign, A. vii.] 
 
 and you’ll be 
 thought 
 worthy to serve 
 the state. 
 
 {1 Orig. ryme] 
 
 Men of low birth 
 win honour by 
 Learning, 
 
 and then are 
 doubly happy. 
 When you doubt,. 
 ask to be told. 
 
 [sign, A. vii. b.] 
 
 Wish well to 
 those who warn 
 you. 
 
 On your way 
 home 
 
 walk two and two 
 orderly 
 
 (for which men 
 will praise you); 
 
 HOW TO BEHAVE IN SCHOOL AND STREET. 
 
 Lament and repent 
 
 Deades that deserued 
 
 Buried had ben, 
 
 If letters had not then 
 
 The truth of suche thynges 
 
 Applye thy minde 
 
 For learnynge in nede 
 
 Nothinge to science 
 
 The swetenes wherof 
 
 And Cato the wyse 
 
 That man wantinge learn- 
 yuse 
 
 The rootes of learnynge 
 
 The fruites at last 
 
 Then labour for learnynge 
 
 The ignoraunt to teache, 
 
 So shalte thou be thought 
 
 The common welth to serue 
 
 Experience doth teache 
 
 That many to honour 
 
 That were of byrthe 
 
 Suche is the goodnes 
 
 For he that to honour 
 
 Is double happy,. 
 
 If doubte thou doest, 
 
 No shame is to learne, 
 
 Tenoraunce doth cause 
 
 Forwantynge of knowledge 
 
 Then learne to discerne 
 
 And suche as thee warne, 
 
 when from the schoole 
 
 Or orderly then go ye, 
 
 your selues matchynge 
 
 That men it seynge 
 
 In commendynge this 
 
 whiche must nedes sounde 
 
 when age doth insue. 180 
 Fame and greate prayse, . 
 we sein olde dayes; 184 
 brought them to lyght 
 who coulde nowe resyght ? 
 to learnynge and scyence, 
 wyll be thy defence. 192 
 compare we may well, | 
 all thynges doth excell. 
 this worthy sayinge hath, 
 
 is as the image of death. 
 most bytter we deme ; 202 
 Moste pleasaunt doth seme. 
 whyle here thou shalt lyue, 
 and good example geue ; 
 A membre most worthy 
 In tyme! of necessitie. 212 
 And shewe to thee playne 
 By learninge attayne 216 
 But symple and bace,— © 
 Of Gods speciall grace,— 
 222 
 and counted most wyse. 
 226 
 
 by vertue doth ryse, 
 
 Desyre to be toulde, 
 Beinge neuer so oulde; 
 Great errors in vs 230 
 Doubts to discusse ; 
 
 the good from the yll, 234 
 Bere them good will. 
 
 ye shall take your waye, 
 twoo in aray, 240 
 So equall as ye may, 
 
 May well of you saye 244 
 your laudable wayes, 
 
 to your great prayse, 248 
 
F. SEAGER’S SCHOOLE OF VERTUE. 
 
 Not runnynge on heapes 
 As at this day 
 
 Not vsynge, but refusynge, 
 As commonly are vsed 
 
 As hoopynge and halow- 
 
 yuge 
 That men it hearynge 
 
 This foolyshnes forsake, 
 And learne to followe 
 In goynge by the way 
 Gape not nor gase not 
 But soberly go ye 
 Humblye your selues 
 Be free of cappe 
 Greate loue of al men 
 Be lowly and gentyll 
 Then men con not 
 
 In passynge the strete 
 _ Vse thou fewe wordes, 
 Then men shal see 
 From whom vertues 
 when thou arte come 
 
 Thy leaue then takynge 
 The house then entrynge, 
 Humbly salute them 
 
 «| Howe to behaue thi selfe in seruynge 
 the table. 
 
 - and full of curtesye ; 
 
 _ Byd thy felowes farewell ; 
 
 341 
 
 don’t run in 
 heaps like a 
 swarm of bees 
 (sign. A. viii.] 
 Suche foolyshe toyes 254 jie al 2 now. 
 
 In these dayes of boyes, 
 
 as a swarme of bees, 
 Huery man it nowe sees ; 
 
 Don’t whoop 
 or hallow as in 
 4 fox-hunting ; 
 as in huntynge the foxe, : 
 Deryde them with mockes. 
 this folly exchewynge, 
 
 264 
 Neyther talke nor iangle, 
 
 this order insuynge. 
 
 don’t chatter, — 
 
 at euery newe fangle, 268 or stare at every 
 
 “ new fangle, 
 
 with countinaunce graue ; _ but walk soberly, 
 
 towarde all men behaue; Isocra. 
 
 974. {sign. A. viii. b.] 
 taking your cap 
 off to all, 
 
 278 and being gentle. 
 
 you shall wyn therby. 
 and of meke moode ; 
 but of you say good. 
 
 Do no man no harme ; 282 Dono manharm; 
 speak few words. 
 
 ~ and thy tounge charme, 
 
 that grace in the groweth 
 
 So aboundantly floweth. 
 
 where thy parentes do Onreaching home 
 dwell, 290 
 
 salute your 
 parents rever-' 
 ently. 
 
 (sign. B. i.] 
 
 In thy parence presence 
 
 with all reuerence. 296 
 
 How to wait at 
 table. 
 
 Cap. ili. 
 
 Vhenthyparentesdowne to the table shall syt, 
 
 In place be ready 
 With sober countinaunce 
 Thy handes holdynge vp, 
 
 -“ (\ Eue thankes to God 
 For that shall be 
 
 For the purpose moste fyt * Look yourparents 
 
 kynge them in the face, im the face, 
 Lo JOS no  ebold up your 
 
 this begyn grace : 304 hands, and say 
 
 Grace before 
 308 meate. 
 
 with one accorde 
 Set on this borde. 
 
342 
 
 Grace before 
 Meat. 
 
 [sign. B.i, 0.] 
 
 Make a low 
 curtesy ; 
 wish your 
 parents’ food may 
 do ’em good. 
 If you are big 
 enough, 
 bring the food to 
 table. 
 
 [sign. B. ii.J 
 
 Don’t fill dishes 
 so full as to spill 
 them 
 
 on your parents’ 
 dress, or they'll 
 be angry. 
 
 Have spare 
 trenchers ready 
 for guests. 
 
 See there’s plenty 
 of everything 
 wanted, 
 
 Empty the 
 
 Voiders often. 
 [sign. B. ii. b.] 
 
 Be at hand if any 
 
 one calls, 
 
 When the meat 
 
 is over, 
 
 clear the table: 
 
 1. cover the salt, 
 
 2. have a tray by 
 you to carry 
 things off on, — 
 
 3. put the 
 trenchers, &c., in 
 one Voider, 
 
 HOW TO SERVE AT DINNER. 
 
 And be not carefull 
 
 To eche thynge lyuynge 
 For foode he wyll not 
 But wyll you fede, 
 Take well in worth 
 
 At this tyme be 
 
 € So treatablie speakyng 
 
 That the hearers therof 
 
 Grace beynge sayde, 
 
 Sayinge “ muche good 
 
 Of stature then 
 
 It shall become thee 
 
 In bringynge to it 
 
 For thy parence vpon 
 
 Disshes with measure 
 
 Els mayste thou happen 
 
 On theyr apparell 
 
 whiche for to doe 
 
 Spare trenchers with nap- 
 kyns 
 
 To serue afterwarde, 
 
 Be circumspecte ; 
 
 Of necessary thynges 
 
 As breade and drynke, 
 
 The voyders with bones 
 
 At hande be ready, 
 
 To fetche or take vp, 
 
 when they haue done, 
 
 The table vp fayre 
 
 Fyrste the saulte 
 
 Hauynge by thee 
 
 thynges from thy handes 
 
 That from the table 
 
 A voyder vpon 
 
 The trenchers and napkyns 
 
 what to eate, 
 the Lorde sends meate ; 
 
 Se you peryshe, 314 
 Foster, and cheryshe ; 
 what he hath sent, 318 
 therwith content, 
 Praysynge God.” 322 
 as possible thou can, 
 
 May thee vnderstan. 326 
 
 Lowe cursie make thou, 
 
 May it do you.” 330. 
 yf thou be able, 
 to serue the table 334 
 
 Suche meate as shall nede 
 
 that tyme to fede. 338 
 thou oughtest to fyll, 
 thy seruyce to spyll 342 
 
 Or els on the cloth, 
 wolde moue them. to wroth. 
 
 348 
 If there come any gesse. . 
 see nothynge do wante ; 
 that there be no skant, 354 
 se there be plentie ; 
 
 haue in redynes 
 
 Ofte se thou emptie. 358 
 If any do call, 
 
 If ought fortune to fall. 
 
 then ready make 364 
 In order to take : 
 
 Se that thou couer, 368 
 Eyther one cr other 
 
 then to conuaye 372 
 
 thou shalt take awaye. 
 the table then haue, 
 therein to receaue ; - 
 
 376 
 
 = 
 
 ——— | 
 
F. SEAGER’S SCHOOLE OF VERTUE. BAS 
 
 The croomes withanapkyn together them swepe, 380 4. sweep the 
 
 It at the tables ende 
 Then before eche man 
 
 The best fyrste seruynge, 
 
 Then cheese with fruite 
 
 With Bisketes or Caro- 
 
 wayes, 
 Wyne to them fyll, 
 But wyne is metest, 
 Then on the table 
 Jt for to voyde 
 
 Eche syde of the clothe 
 Foldynge it vp, 
 
 A cleane towell then 
 The towell wantynge, 
 The bason and ewer 
 In place conuenient 
 when thou shalt see 
 The ewer take vp, 
 
 In powrynge out water 
 The table then voyde 
 All thynges thus done, 
 Before the table 
 
 q Howe to order thy selfe syttynge at the table. 
 Capitulo .iii. 
 
 Chyldren ! geue eare 
 Howe at the table 
 
 Presume not to hyghe, 
 _ In syttynge downe, 
 Suffer eche man 
 
 For that is a poynte 
 when they are serued, 
 For that is a sygne 
 
 _ to the table then brynge, 
 
 erumbs into 
 {sign. B, iii.] 
 
 another, 
 
 5. set a clean 
 
 As iudge thou soone may ; trencher before 
 every one, 
 On the table set, 388 6. put on Cheese, 
 
 Fruit, Biscuits, 
 and 
 
 In a voyder them kepe. 
 A cleane treanchour lay, 
 
 As you may get. 
 
 Els ale or beare ; 392 7. serve Wine, 
 (Ale or Beer.) 
 If any there were. 
 
 Attende with all diligence, beakers 
 nished, 
 
 when done haue_ thy clear the table, 
 
 parence : 398 
 Do thou tourne in, pen up the 
 clotn. 
 At the hygher ende begin. 
 On the table spreade, — © _[sign. B. iii. 0.) 
 : Then spread a 
 the cloth take in steade,— clean towel, 
 
 bring bason and 
 jug, 
 
 and when your 
 parents 
 
 412 are ready to wash, 
 
 theyr pleasure abydynge. 
 them redy to washe, 
 and be not to rashe 
 More then wyll suffise. 416 pour out the 
 
 water. 
 Clear the table; 
 
 that they may ryse. 
 forget not thy dutie, 420 
 
 Make thou lowe cursie. -™*ke low 
 
 curtsey. 
 
 {sign. B. iiiid 
 How to behave at 
 your own dinner. 
 
 your duties to learne, 424 
 
 you may your _ selues 
 
 gouerne. 
 
 I say, in no case ; 428 Socra. Cato. 
 
 to thy betters geue place, Let your betters 
 sit above you. 
 432. See others served 
 
 first, 
 
 Fyrste serued to be, 
 Of good curtesie. 
 
 436 then wait a while 
 before eating. 
 
 then pause a space, 
 of nourture and grace. 
 
344 
 
 Take salt with 
 your knife, 
 [sign. B. iiii. b.) 
 cut your bread, 
 don’t fill your 
 spoon too full, 
 
 or sup your 
 pottage, 
 
 Have your knife 
 sharp. 
 
 Don’t smack your 
 lips 
 
 or gnaw your 
 bones: 
 
 avoid such 
 beastliness, 
 
 [sign. B. v.J 
 Keep your fingers 
 clean, 
 
 wipe your mouth 
 before drinking. 
 
 Plato. 
 
 Don’t jabber or 
 stuff. 
 
 Cicero. 
 
 Silence hurts no 
 one, 
 {sign. B. v. 6.) 
 
 Isocra. 
 
 and is fitted for a 
 child at table. 
 
 Cato. 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 teeth, 
 or spit too much, 
 
 HOW TO BEHAVE AT ONE'S OWN DINNER. 
 
 Saulte with thy knyfe 
 The breade cut fayre, 
 Thy spone with pottage 
 For fylynge the cloth, 
 For rudnes it is 
 
 Or speake to any, 
 
 Thy knyfe se be sharpe 
 
 Thy mouth not to full 
 
 Not smackynge thy lyppes, 
 Nor gnawynge the bones 
 Suche rudenes abhorre, 
 At the table behaue 
 
 Thy fyngers se cleane 
 Hauynge a Napkyn 
 
 Thy mouth therwith 
 
 The cup to drynke | 
 
 Let not thy tongue 
 
 And of no matter 
 Temper thy tongue 
 
 For “ measure is treasure,” 
 And measure in althynges 
 what is without measure 
 For silence kepynge 
 where as thy speache 
 Bothe speache and silence 
 But sylence is metest 
 And Cato doth saye, — 
 The fyrste of vertue 
 
 Pyke not thy teethe 
 
 Nor vse at thy meate 
 
 - this rudnes of youth 
 
 Behave properly. 
 
 Don’t laugh too 
 much. 
 
 [sign. B. vi.] 
 Learn all the 
 good manners 
 you can. 
 
 thy selfe manerly 
 
 If occasion of laughter 
 Beware that thou vse 
 Of good maners learne 
 It wyll thee preferre 
 
 then reache and take, 440° 
 And do not it breake. 
 
 to full donot fyll, 444 
 If thou fortune to spyll, 
 thy pottage to sup, 448° 
 his head in the cup. 
 
 to cut fayre thy meate ; 
 when thou dost eate; 454— 
 
 As comonly do hogges, 
 
 As it were dogges; 458 
 Suche beastlynes flie, 
 thy selfe manerly. 462 
 
 that thou euer kepe, 
 thereon them to wype ; 
 Cleane do thou make, 468 
 In hande yf thou take, 
 
 At the table walke, 472 
 Neyther reason nor talke. 
 and belly alway, . 476 
 the prouerbe doth say, 
 Is to be vsed ; 
 
 Ought to be refused. 
 thou shalt not be shent, 
 May cause thee repent. 
 
 are commendable, 488 
 In a chylde at the table. 
 that ‘in olde and yonge 
 
 Is to kepe thy tonge.” 494 
 at the table syttynge, 
 
 480 
 
 Ouer muche spytynge ; 
 
 Is to be&’abhorde; 500 
 Behaue at the borde. : 
 at the table thou se, 504 
 
 the same moderately. 
 So muche as thou ean ; 
 when thou artaman. 510 
 
F, SEAGER’S SCHOOLE OF VERTUE. 345. 
 
 Aristotle the Philosopher 
 
 That “maners in a chylde 
 
 then playnge on instru- 
 mentes 
 
 For vertuous maners 
 
 Let not this saynge 
 
 For playnge of instrumentes 
 
 But doth graunt them 
 
 Yet maners muche more 
 
 Refuse not his councell, 
 
 To vertue and knowledge 
 
 4| Howe to order thy selfe in the Churche. 
 Cap. .v. 
 
 Vhen to the Churche 
 Knelynge or standynge, 
 
 All worldely matters 
 Earnestly prayinge, 
 A contrite harte 
 whiche he doth coumpt 
 To hym thy sinnes 
 Askynge for them 
 He is the Phisition 
 And can to health 
 Aske then in fayth, 
 The thynges ye desyre 
 So they be lawfull 
 He wyll the heare 
 More mercifull he is 
 The aucthor and geuer 
 All ye that laboure | 
 I wyll you refreshe 
 These are Chrystes wordes, 
 Spoken to all suche 
 Our wylles to his worde 
 The heauenly habytacion 
 
 this worthy sayinge writ, Aristct. 
 
 514 They are better 
 than playing the 
 fiddle, 4 
 
 are more requisit 
 
 and other vayne pleasure ; 
 Isamost precious treasure.” 
 
 In no wyse thee offende, _ though that’s 
 
 no harm, 
 He doth not discommende, 
 for a chylde necessary, but necessary ; 
 see here he doth vary. 526 yet manners 
 Nor his wordes dispise ; ee 
 
 By them mayste thou ryse. [sign. B. vi. 6.1 
 
 How to behave at 
 Church. 
 
 532 
 to God make thy prayer ; 
 
 thou shalt repayer, 
 
 Pray kneeling or 
 standing. 
 
 From thy mynde set apart, 
 to God lyfte wp thy hart. 
 
 He wyll not dispyse, 540 Psal. 1. 
 
 A sweete sacrifice. 
 
 shewe and confesse, 544 Ps your sins 
 0 
 
 God. 
 Grace and forgyuenes ; 
 {sign. B, vii.] 
 
 that knoweth thy sore, 
 
 He knows your 
 A-gayne thee restore. 550 ree 
 
 . lames the .i. 
 
 Not doubtynge to haue; 4) Ah: 
 ye shall then receaue ; 554 and what you 
 
 ask you shall 
 Of God to requyre, have; 
 
 and graunt thy desyre ; 
 
 then pen can expresse, 560 He is more 
 merciful than 
 pen can tell. 
 
 564 Math. x. 
 
 here of all goodnesse. 
 and burdened be, 
 
 In commynge to me.” 
 the scripture is playne, | 
 
 as here suffre payne; 570 sign. B. vii.b.1 
 then let vs frame, 
 
 therby we may clame. 574 
 
346 
 
 Behave nicely in 
 church, 
 
 and don’t talk 
 
 or chatter. 
 
 Behave rever- 
 ently ; 
 
 the House of 
 
 Prayer 
 
 Luke .xix. 
 [sign. B. viii.J 
 
 is not to be made 
 
 a fair, 
 
 Avoid 
 
 dicing and 
 carding. 
 
 Cicero. 
 Delight in 
 Knowledge, 
 Virtue, and 
 Learning. 
 
 [sign. B. viii. b.] 
 
 Happy is he who 
 cultivates Virtue. 
 
 Cursed is he who 
 forsakes it, 
 
 Let reason rule 
 you, 
 
 [sign. C. i.] 
 and subdue your 
 lusts. 
 
 These ills come 
 from gambling: 
 
 AGAINST GAMING, AND FOR VIRTUE. — 
 
 In the churche comly 
 
 In vsage sober, 
 
 whyle you be there, 
 
 Nor one with an other 
 Reuerently thy selfe 
 when to the Churche 
 Eche thynge hath his tyme, 
 For that is a token 
 
 The Lorde doth call it 
 And not to be vsed 
 
 thy selfe do behaue, 
 thy countinaunce graue. 
 
 taulke of no matter, 
 whisper nor chatter. 
 Order alwaye 584 
 
 thou shalt come to pray : 
 
 Consyder the place, 588 
 of vertue and grace, 
 the house of prayer 592 
 
 As is a fayer. 
 
 & The fruites of gamynge, vertue and learnynge. 
 Capitulo .vi. 
 
 Lytle chylde, 
 
 For that hath brought 
 As dysynge, and cardynge, 
 which many vndoeth 
 But yf thou delyght 
 Delyght in knowledge, 
 For learnynge wyll leade 
 
 thee 
 Andvertue wyll teache thee 
 Vice beynge subdued, 
 Happy is the man 
 By knowledge lykewyse 
 By vertue agayne 
 These be the frutes 
 Cursed is he then 
 But we erre in wyt 
 In iudgynge that good 
 Let reason thee rule, 
 To folowe thy fansie, 
 But subdue thy luste, 
 If it shall moue thee 
 For what hurte by game 
 No wyse man I thynke 
 
 Eschewe thou euer game,— 
 Many one to shame,—598 
 And suche other playes, 
 as we se nowe a dayes. 602 
 In any earthly thynge, 
 Vertue, and learnynge, 606 
 
 to the schoole of vertue, 
 Vice to subdue. — 610 
 thoucanst not but floryshe ; 
 that vertue doth norysh. 
 thcoushaltdoubtesdiscerne, — 
 thy lyfe well gouerne. 618 
 By them we do take, 
 
 that doth them forsake. 
 
 In folowynge our wyll, 
 which playnly is yll. 626 
 and not will thee leade 
 
 A wronge trace to treade, 
 and conqeur thy wyll 632 
 to doe that is yll; 
 
 to many doth growe, 636 
 but doth it well knowe. 
 
 580 
 
F, SEAGER’S SCHOOLE OF VERTUE. 347 
 
 Experience doth shewe 
 That all good men 
 As strife and debate, 
 
 whiche amonge christians, 
 with cursynge and bann- 
 
 ynge, 
 That no honest harte 
 These be the fruites 
 with many more as euill 
 
 4; How to behaue thy selfe in taulkynge 
 with any man. 
 
 F a man demaunde 
 
 In thine aunswere mak- 
 
 ynge 
 waie well his wordes, 
 
 Fare an answere to nrake 
 
 Els may he iudge 
 
 To answere to a thynge 
 Suffer his tale 
 
 Then speake thou mayst, 
 Low obeisaunce makyng, 
 Tretably speaking, 
 
 with countinaunce sober 
 _ Thy fete iuste to-gether, 
 Caste not thyne eies 
 when thou arte praised, 
 In tellynge thy tale, 
 Such folly forsake thou, 
 In audible voice 
 
 Not hie nor lowe, 
 
 Thy wordes se that 
 
 And that! they spoken 
 In vttryng wherof 
 
 Thy matter therby 
 whiche order yf thou 
 From the purpose 
 
 and make it manifeste 640 
 
 can it but deteste, + 
 murder and thefte, 644 eet murder, 
 wolde god were lefte, 
 
 cursing and 
 withswearyngandtearyng, 
 can abyde the hearyng : 
 that of them doth sprynge, 
 
 that cometh of gamynge. —_Isign. C. i. 0.1 
 
 How to behave 
 : ae when conversing. 
 Capitulo .vii. 
 
 a question of thee, 656 
 be not to hastie ; Tsocra. 
 the case vnderstande 660 Understand a 
 thou take in hande, baba) : 
 in thee little wit, 664 
 
 and not heare it. 
 
 let a man tell all 
 his tale. 
 
 whole out to be toulde, 
 and not be controulde ; 
 
 lokinge him in the face, [sign. C. ii] 
 
 Then bow to him, 
 thy wordes see thou place. took him in the 
 face, 
 
 thy bodie vprighte 676 ana answer 
 thy handes in lyke plight; *°"” 
 on neither syde. 680) ot staring ahoat 
 therin take no pryde. 
 neither laugh nor smyle, 
 banish and exyle ; 686 
 
 thy wordes do thou vtter, but audibly 
 
 or laughing, 
 
 but vsynge a measure. 690 
 
 thou pronounce plaine, and distinctly, 
 Be not in vayne ; 694 © sion. C. ii.) 
 
 your words in due 
 Kepe thou an order, ide: 
 
 thou shalte much forder; =" 07%. thail 
 
 Do not obserue, 700 
 
 r you'll straggl 
 nedes must thou swarue, Gf 
 
348. 
 
 or stutter, or 
 
 stammer, which is 
 
 a foul crime. © 
 
 [sign. C. iii.] 
 
 . 
 
 HOW TO CARRY A MESSAGE. 
 
 And hastines of speche 
 
 Or wyll thee teache 
 
 To stut or stammer 
 Learne then to leaue it, 
 How euyll a chylde 
 Thy selfe beynge iudge, 
 And sure it is taken 
 whyle yonge you be 
 This generall rule 
 
 Always keep your [n gspeakynge to any man 
 
 head uncovered. 
 
 Better unfed 
 than untaught. 
 
 How to take a 
 Message. 
 
 Listen to it well; 
 
 don’t go away not 
 
 knowing it. 
 
 [sign. C. iii, 0.] 
 
 The common prouerbe 
 ‘“ Better vnfedde 
 
 wyll cause thee to erre, 704 
 to stut or stammer. ; 
 
 is a foule crime, ~ 708. 
 take warnyng in tyme 3 
 
 it doth become, 712° 
 hauinge wisedome ; 
 
 by custome and vre, 716 
 
 there is helpe and cure. 
 yet take with the, 720 
 Thy head vn-couered be. 
 remember ye oughte, 724 
 then vn-taughte.” 
 
 { How to order thy selfe being sente of message. 
 
 Cap. 
 F of message 
 Take hede to the same, 
 Depart not awaye 
 Know wel thy message 
 
 Then hurry away, with possible spede 
 
 If nede shall requirr it 
 
 give the message; After humble obeisaunce, 
 
 get the answer, 
 return home, 
 and tell it to 
 your master 
 
 Socra. 
 
 (sign, C. iiii.] 
 exactly as it was 
 told to you. 
 
 Against Anger, 
 a&ec, 
 
 The slave of 
 Anger must fall. 
 
 Thy wordes well placinge 
 As shall thy matter 
 
 Thine answere made, 
 
 And to thy master 
 
 As then the answere 
 Neither adde nor deminish 
 Lest after it proue 
 
 But the same vtter 
 
 No faulte they shall fynde 
 In most humble wyse 
 
 As shall become beste 
 
 q A-gainste Anger, 
 Cap. 
 F thou be subiecte 
 And reason theerule not, 
 
 Vlil. 
 
 forthe thou be sente, 
 Geue eare diligente ;_ 
 
 and beyng in doute, 732 
 
 before thou passe out ; | 
 then hast thee right sone ; 
 so to be done. 738 
 the message forth shewe 
 
 in vitringe but fewe 742 
 serue to declare. 3 
 then home againe repare, _ 
 748 | 
 shall geue thee occasion. 
 
 therof make relacion 
 
 any thynge to the same, 
 to thy rebuke and shame, 
 
 so nere as thoucan; 756 
 to charge thee with than, © 
 loke done that it be, 760 
 a seruantes degre. % 
 Enuie, and malice. 
 
 ix. 
 
 and to anger thrall, 764 
 
 nedes must thou fall. 
 
 (28> 
 
F, SEAGER’S SCHOOLE OF VERTUE. 
 
 Conquer thy wyll 
 
 Thy fansy not folowing, 
 
 For anger and furie 
 
 That thy doynges to wise 
 
 men 
 
 Thine anger and wrath 
 
 For wrath, saith Plato, 
 
 The hastie man 
 
 His mad moody mynde 
 
 And malyce thee moue 
 
 Dread euer god, 
 
 Do not reuenge, 
 
 Forgeue the offender 
 
 He is perfectely pacient, 
 
 [That] From wrath and 
 . furye . 
 
 Disdayne nor enuie 
 
 In worde nor dede 
 
 Debate and disceate, 
 
 Are the chiefe frutes 
 
 And Salomon saithe 
 
 Of him selfe hath 
 
 @ The fruites of charitie, loue, and pacience. 
 
 349 
 
 and subdue thy luste, 768 Pericles, 
 
 thy cause though be iuste ; > 
 
 wyll thee so chaunge 772 Anger’s deeds are 
 (sign. ©. iiii. b.J 
 
 strange to wise 
 men, 
 
 wyll appeare straunge. 
 seke then to appeace, 776 
 Leades shame in a leace. Plato. 
 wantes neuer trouble, 780 Isocra. 
 
 his care doth double. ae 
 to reuenge thy cause, 784 
 
 and daunger of the lawes. 
 
 though in thy power it be, Take no revenge, 
 
 5 : : but forgive. ., 
 being thine enemie. 790 
 
 _ we may repute plaine, 
 
 Plato. 
 himselfe can refrayne. 794 
 The state of thy brother, ie ess ee 
 not hurtyng one an other. Seneca. 
 contencion and enuie, 800 Se EASY breeds 
 of an euyll bodie. 
 “The harte full of enuie, 
 no pleasure nor commo- 
 
 ditie.” 806 
 
 Salomon. 
 
 The Fruits of 
 Charity, &c. 
 
 a Cap. x. 
 
 Haritie seketh not 
 
 But paciently a-bydinge, sustainynge rather wronge ; 
 
 Not enuiynge, but bearinge 
 So noble is her nature,— 
 And loue doth moue 
 
 But malice againe 
 
 whiche in the wicked 
 Pacience thee teacheth 
 where pacience and loue 
 All hate and debate, 
 
 Charity seeketh 
 not her own, 
 
 that to her doth belonge, 
 
 with loue and pacience,— but bears 
 patiently, 
 
 814 (sign. C. v. b.] 
 Love incites to 
 Mercy. 
 
 forgeuing all ofence. 
 the mynde to mercie, 
 doth worke the contrarie. 
 wyll euer beare stroke, 820 
 
 Patience teaches 
 forbearance, 
 
 therof to beare the yoke. 
 to-gether do dwell 824 
 with malice, they expell. 
 
350 
 Pithagoras. 
 To be a vertue 
 
 Plato. Plato doth speake 
 ‘where loue is not, 
 [sien.C.vil Desire then god 
 
 Pray God to give 
 thee Charity and Charitie to vse 
 
 Patience, f 
 tolead theeto These three folowinge 
 Virtue’s School. 
 * That to vertues schoole 
 And from vertues schoole 
 
 where incessaunt ioie 
 
 and thence to 
 Eternal Bliss, 
 
 Against Swear- 
 ing. 
 
 Take not God’s 
 
 N vaine take not 
 name in vain, i? 
 
 Swere not at all 
 nee He will plague The house with plagues 
 [sign. ©. vib. where othes are vsed : 
 Iuste are his iudgementes, 
 And sharper then is 
 wherfore beware thou 
 And learne to lyue well 
 wherin that god 
 
 Beware of His 
 wrath, 
 
 and live well in 
 thy vocation, 
 
 Rysinge againe— 
 
 By prayer and repentance, 
 
 Christ wolde not the death 
 
 But rather he turne 
 
 And so to lyue 
 
 what better art thou 
 
 Blasfamouslye, 
 
 It kindles God’s Prouokynge his yre 
 
 phi plone Thee for to plauge, 
 Knowlage and reason 
 
 And for to flee 
 
 [sign. C. vii.] 
 What is the good 
 of swearing P 
 
 Seneca. Senica doth councell thee 
 Although great profite 
 Pericles: Pericles, whose wordes 
 
 From sweryngadmonisheth 
 
 AGAINST SWEARING. 
 
 Loue constant and faithfull, Pithagoras doth call 828 
 
 most principal. 
 almoste in effecte 832 
 no vertue is perfecte.’ 
 toassiste thee with his grace 
 and pacience to imbrace ; 
 will thee instructe, 840 
 they wyll thee conducte, 
 to eternall blisse 844 
 
 continually is. 
 
 ¢; A-gainge (so) the horrible vice of swearynge. 
 Cap. xi. 
 
 the name of god ; 848 
 for feare of his rod. 
 
 he threteneth to visit 852 
 they shall not escape it. 
 and true is his worde, 856 
 a two edged sworde ; 
 
 his heauy indignacion, 860 
 in thy vocacion 
 shall thee set or call ; 864 
 if it fortune to fal— 
 whiche is the onely waie. 
 of a sinner, I saye, 870 
 From his wickednesse, 
 
 in vertue and goodnesse. 
 for this thy swearyng 876 
 the name of god tearyng ? 
 and kyndlinge his wrath 
 that geuinge the hath 
 
 thy selfe for to rule, 884s. 
 the thynge that is euyl. 
 
 all swerynge to refrayne, 
 by it thou mighte gaine: 
 are manifeste and playne, 
 thee to obstaine ; 894 
 
F, SEAGER’S SCHOOLE OF VERTUE. 351 
 
 The lawe of god, 
 
 Swearynge amongst vs 
 
 The councell of philoso- 
 ph{ers] 
 
 Amongest whom sweryng 
 
 Much lesse amongest chris- 
 
 and commaundement he God’s law forbids 
 aue » 
 aes [sign. ©, vii. b.] 
 
 in no wyse wolde haue. swearing, 
 
 and so does the 
 counsel of 
 I haue here expreste, 900 phitosophers, | 
 
 was vtterly deteste ; 
 
 tians ought it to be vsed, 904 
 But vtterly of them cleane to be refused. 
 {| A-gainste the vice of filthy talkynge. Against filthy 
 Cap. aus talking. 
 NTO filthy taulke in no wise vse, 908 Never talk dirt, 
 Thy tonge therby for to abuse. 
 Of euery idell worde an accumpte we shall For every word 
 we shall give 
 render = ’, 912 account 
 
 All men I woulde 
 
 To god for it 
 
 In earnest or sporte 
 whiche daye to the iuste 
 And to the wicked 
 
 As we here doe, 
 
 Vules we repente 
 
 If god wyll deale 
 
 For thinges that be 
 Then haue we catise 
 Our lyues lewdly 
 
 Thy tonge take hede 
 From speakyng wordes 
 Thy wyll and witte 
 Thy mynde exercise 
 
 @ A-gainste the vice of lyinge. 
 
 this sayingetoremember;— at the Day of 
 
 9 16 Doom, 
 
 {sign, C, viii.] 
 
 at the generall daie 
 we shall speake or saie ; 
 shalbe most ioyfull, 920 
 againe as wofull. 
 
 9924 and be judged 
 according to our 
 deeds, 
 
 so shall we receaue, 
 and mercy of god craue. 
 
 with vs so straight 928 
 
 of so small waight, 
 
 932, Let lewd livers 
 
 to feare and dreade, 
 then fear. 
 
 if we haue leade. 
 
 936 Keep your tongue 
 from vain talking. 
 [sign. C, viii, b.] 
 
 940 Aristot. 
 
 thou doe refrayne 
 that are moste vayne ; 
 to goodnes applie, 
 
 in vertuous studie. 
 
 Against Lying. 
 
 Capitulo .xili. 
 
 O forge, to fayne, 
 Requiere diuers collours 
 Butthevtteraunce of truthe 
 
 to flater and lye, 944 Plato. 
 with wordes fayre and slye, 
 
 is so simple and playne To speak the 
 
352 AGAINST LYING. 
 
 truth needs no 
 
 a That it nedeth no studie 
 therefore always Wherfore saye truth, 
 
 So shalte thou fynde 
 
 Vse truthe, and say truth, 
 For tyme of althinges 
 
 practise it and 
 speak it. 
 
 [sign. D.i.] Shame is the rewarde 
 
 Shame is the 
 reward of lying. Then auoyde shame, 
 A lyar by his lying 
 That whan he saith truth 
 Always speak the Then let thy talke 
 i: And blamed for it 
 Who can trusta Howe maie a man 
 : But doubte his dedes, 
 In tellyng of truth 
 Where vttring of lyes 
 Ifalie saves you And though a lye 
 "sign. Dei. BJ 
 
 it deceives you 
 thrice. 
 
 Thrise for that once 
 Truste then to truth, 
 
 And followe these pre- 
 
 ceptes: 
 
 A bedward 
 Prayer. 
 
 A NIGHTLY PRAYER. 
 
 to forge or to fayne; 950 
 how euer stand the case, 
 more fauour and grace. 954 
 in that thou goest aboute, 
 the truthe wyll bringe out. 
 For lying dewe ; 960 
 and vtter wordes trewe. 
 this profet doth get, 964 
 no man wyll him credet ; 
 
 with the truth agree, 968 
 
 thou shalte neuer bee. 
 alyer ought truste? 972 
 his woordes being vniuste. 
 there lougeth no shame, 
 deserueth much blame ; 
 from stripes ye once saue, 
 it wyll the desceue; 982 
 and neitherforge nor fayne, 
 
 from liyng do refraine. 986 
 
 q A praier to be saide when thou 
 
 goest to bedde. 
 
 God of mercy, 
 
 Mercifull god ! 
 And graunte vnto vs 
 
 take usintoThy Into thy tuicoin, 
 care. . 
 Our bodies slepynge, 
 Forgive usour Horgeue the offences 
 sins. 
 
 A-gainste thee and our 
 
 neighbour 
 And graunte vs thy grace 
 And that a newe lyfe 
 Deliuer and defende vs 
 
 {sign. D. ii.] 
 
 Deliver us from 
 evil, 
 
 and our enemy 
 the Devil. 
 
 And from the daunger 
 whiche goeth a-boute 
 And by his crafte 
 
 in worde, 
 
 heare this our requeste, 
 
 this nighte quiet reste. 990 
 
 oh lorde, do vs take ! 
 
 our myndes yet maie wake. 
 
 this daye we haue wroughte 
 dede, and 
 thoughte ! 998 
 
 hense forth to flie sinne, 
 we maie nowe beginne ! 
 
 this night from all euell, 
 of our enemie, the diuell, 
 
 sekyng his praie, 1008 
 whom we maie betraie. 
 
 ee 
 
F. SEAGER’S SCHOOLE OF VERTUE. 353 
 
 Assiste vs, oh lorde, with thy holy sprite, 1012 Assist us 
 That valiantly against him we maie euer fighte ; * 
 And winning the victorie, maie lifte vp our voice, _to conquer him 
 And in his strength faithfully reioice, 1018 
 Saying, ‘‘ to the lorde be all honour and praise = and ascribe all 
 i é honour to Thee.. 
 For his defence bothe now and alwaies !” 
 | @ the dutie of eche degred. (so) (sign. D. ii. 0.) 
 Hach one’s Duty. 
 brefely declared. 
 1 VE princes, that the 3 The Duty of 
 earth rule and gouerne, 1024 ae: 
 
 Seke ye for knowledge doubtes to discerne. 
 
 2 Ye iudges, geue iudge- Sadecs! 
 ment according torighte 1028 
 As may be founde acceptable in the lordes 
 | sight. : 
 3 Ye prelates, preache Prelates, 
 purely the worde of our lorde, 
 
 That your liuings & 
 prechinges in one male accorde. 1034 
 
 4 Yefathersand mothers, so your children instructe Parents, 
 As maye them to grace and uertue conducte. 1038 
 
 5 Ye chyldren, lykewyse obey your parentes here ; ‘{sign. D. iii. 
 
 In all godlinesse see that ye them feare. 9 “™“"™ 
 6 Ye maisters, do you the thynge that isrighte Masters, 
 Not lokynge what ye may do by mighte. 
 7 Ye seruauntes, applie your busines and arte, Servants, 
 Doinge the same in singlenesse of harte. | 
 8 Yé husbandes, loue Husbands, 
 your wyues, and with them dwell, 
 All bitternesse set 
 aparte, vsing wordes gentell. 1054 
 
 23 
 
354 
 
 The Duty of 
 Wives, 
 
 (sign. D. iii. 0.] 
 
 Parsons and 
 Vicars, | 
 
 Men of Law, 
 
 Craftsmen, 
 
 Landlords, 
 
 (sign. D, iiii.] 
 Merchants, 
 
 Subjects, 
 
 Rich Men, 
 
 Poor Men, 
 
 Magistrates, 
 
 [sign. D. iiii, b.] 
 
 Officers, 
 
 THE DUTY OF ALL DEGREES OF MEN. 
 
 9 Ye wyues, to your hus- 
 bandes 
 
 they 
 heades, 
 
 For are your 
 
 10 Ye persons and vickers 
 
 Take hede to the same, 
 
 11 Ye men of lawe, 
 The cause of the poore, 
 
 Ye that be craftes men, 
 
 Geuing to all men 
 
 13 Ye that be landlordes 
 
 At reasonable rentes 
 
 14 Ye merchauntes that 
 vse : 
 
 Vse lawfull wares 
 
 15 Ye subiectes, lyue ye 
 
 Fearyng gods stroke, 
 
 16 Ye rych, whom god 
 
 Releue the poore 
 
 17 Ye that are poore, 
 
 Not hauinge wherwith 
 
 18 Ye magestrates, the 
 cause 
 
 Defende againste suche 
 
 19 All ye that are called 
 
 Execute the same - 
 
 be obedient alwaie, 
 
 and ye bounde to obeie. ; 
 
 Ge 
 
 that haue cure and charge, 
 
 and roue not at. large. 1062 
 
 in no wyse delaie 
 but helpe what ye maie. 
 
 1068 
 
 tale, measure, and weighte. 
 
 vse no disceite, 
 
 and haue housen to let, 
 do them forth set. 1074 
 
 the trade of merchandise, 
 and reasonable prise. 1078 
 
 in obedience and awe, 
 and daunger of the lawe. 
 
 hath goods vnto sente, 
 and helpe the indigente. — 
 
 with your state be contente, 
 to lyue competente. 1090 
 of the widdowand fatherles - 
 
 as shall them opresse, 
 
 to any other office, 
 acordinge to iustice. 
 
 1096 "= 
 
that Ark on siog 1102 Sof gran uaral 
 to live and die 
 
 and after well die. bap | well ts, 
 
 i (eee 
 
 io 
 Ms Phe 
 ar 
 < 
 ~ 
 ‘ 
 = 
 - 
 4 e 
 h 
 ¢ - 
 - 
 * 
 . 
 - 
 : ra 
 ~ 
 : 
 
 2 ’ 
 
 " 
 
 ° ' 
 . 
 ¢ 
 , 
 - 
 . 
 ’ 
 5 
 
A man must 
 mind what he 
 says; 
 
 hearts are fickle 
 and fell. 
 
 Take care what 
 you say. 
 
 A false friend may 
 hear it, 
 
 and after a year 
 or two will repeat 
 it. 
 
 Hasty speech 
 hurts hearer and 
 speaker. 
 
 In the beginning, 
 think on the end. 
 
 356 
 
 Gdlbate-cber thoty sey, abpse thee fuelle! 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 [MS. O. 9. 38. Trinity College, Cambridge. | 
 
 Almy3ty godde, conserue vs fram care ! 
 Where ys thys worle A-wey y-wente ? ie 
 A man that schold speke, had nede to be ware, a 
 
 ffor lytyl thyng he may be schente ; 
 
 Tonggys beth y-turne to lyther entente ; 
 Hertys, they beth bothe fykel and felle ; 
 Man, be ware leste thow repente ! 
 
 -Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 A-vyse the, man, yn whate place and whare 
 
 A woord of conseyl thow doyst seyne ; 
 
 Sum man may ley ther-to hys ere ; q 
 
 Thow wenyst he be thy frend; ie ys thy foo- 
 certeyne ; 
 
 Peraventor aftyr A 3ere or tweyne— 
 
 Thow trowyst as tru as eny stele— 
 
 Thys woord yn wreth thow schalt hyre A-gayne ! 
 
 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 -Meny man spekyth yn hastenys : 
 
 hyt hyndryth hym and eke hys frende ; 
 
 hym were welle beter his tonge to sese 
 
 Than they both ther-for be schende. 
 Suche wordys beth not to be had yn meynde, 
 hyt maky3t comforte with care to kele : 
 
 Man, yn the begynnyng thenk on pe eynde ! 
 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
28 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 48 © 
 
 52 
 
 56 
 
 ~ 
 
 WHATE-EVER THOW SEY, AVYSE THEE WELLE ! 
 
 To sum man thow mayste tel a pryuy tale : 
 
 Whan he fro the ys wente A-way, 
 
 ffor a draw3t of wyne other ale 
 
 he wolle the wrey, by my fay, 
 
 And make hyt worse (hyt ys noo nay) 
 Than euer hyt was, A thowsend dele. 
 Thys ys my songe both ny3t & day, 
 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle! 
 
 Be ware of bagbytynge, y the rede ; 
 
 ley flaterynge vndyr thy foote, loke ; 
 Deme the beste of euery dede | 
 Tylle trowth haue serchyd truly pe roote ; 
 Rrefrayne malyce cruelle & hoote ; | 
 Dyscretly and wysly speende thy spelle ; 
 Boost ne brage ys worth A Loote ; 
 
 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 Dysese, wharre, sorowe and debate, 
 
 ys caused ofte by venemys tonge ; 
 haddywyst cometh euer to late 
 
 Whan lewyd woordis beth owte y-spronge. 
 The kocke seyth wysly on his songe 
 ‘hyre and see, and hold the stylle,’ 
 
 And euer kepe thys lesson A-monge, 
 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 y dere welle swery by the sonne, 
 
 yf euery man had thys woord yn thow3t 
 Meny thynggis had neuer be by-gunne 
 That ofte yn Ingelond hath be y-wro3t. 
 The wyse man hath hys sone y-taw3tte 
 yn ryches, poorte, woo, and welle ; 
 
 Thys worthy reson for-3ete thow no3t, 
 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 357 
 
 You tell a man a 
 secret, and he'll 
 betray it fora 
 drink of wine. 
 
 Mind what you 
 say. 
 
 Avoid backbiting 
 and flattering; 
 
 refrain from 
 malice, 
 
 and bragging. 
 
 A venomous 
 tongue causes 
 Sorrow. 
 
 When words are 
 said, regret is too 
 late. 
 
 Mind what you 
 say. 
 
 Had men thought 
 of this, many 
 things done in 
 England would 
 never have been 
 begun. 
 
 See The Wise 
 Man, p. 48. 
 
358 A DOGG LARDYNER, AND A SOWE GARDYNER. 
 
 To speak aright yf that thow wolte speke A-ry3t, 
 
 bserve six 
 
 it Ssyx thynggys thow moste obserue then : 
 1 what 2. of What thow spekyst, & of what wy3t, 
 on eae 60 Whare, to wham, whye, and whenne. 
 
 POL Leesa Thow noost how soone thow schalt go henne ; 
 
 As lome be meke, as serpent felle ; 
 
 Th epee place yn euery place, A-monge alle men, | 
 wage Malas 64 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 Almighty God, “ Almy3ty god yn personys thre, 
 
 With herte mylde mekly y praye, 
 
 er ica Graunte me grace thy seruant to be 
 bo) 
 
 pee ee: 68 Yn woorde and dede euer and aye! 
 Mary, mother, Mary, moder, blessyd maye, 
 Quene of hevyn, Imperes of helle, 
 send me grace Sende me grace beth ny3t and daye !” 
 See 72 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 EXxpuicit &c. 
 
 A ogy Lardner, & a Solve Gardpner. 
 [MS. O. 9. 38. Trinity College, Cambridge. | 
 
 Printed in Reliquice Antiquiz, v.1. p. 233, from MS. Lansdowne 
 No. 762, fol. 16 vo. 
 
 A dog in a larder, hoo so maky3t at crystysmas A dogge lardyner, 
 
 a sow in agarden, 
 
 a fool with wise And yn march A sowe gardyner, And yn may A foole 
 
 men, are ill 
 mateht. of every wysmanys counsaylle, he schalle neuer haue 
 goode larder, ne fayre gardyn, nother counsaylle welle y- 
 
 keptt. 
 
- ‘ 359 
 
 alarms in -lp. 
 
 [MS. Lansdowne 762, fol. 16 b, written as prose. 
 Printed in Reliquiz Antiquiz, v. i. p. 233.] 
 
 Aryse erly, 
 
 serue God devowtely 
 
 and the worlde besely, 
 
 doo thy werk wisely 
 
 yeue thyne almes secretely, 
 goo by the waye sadly, 
 answer the people demuerly, 
 goo to thy mete apetitely, 
 sit therat discretely, 
 
 of thy tunge be not to liberally, 
 arise therfrom temperally, 
 go to thy supper soberly 
 and to thy bed merely, 
 
 be in thyn Inne iocundely, 
 please thy loue duely, 
 
 and Slepe suerly. 
 
Fear God, 
 serve your lord 
 
 faithfully, 
 
 be courteous to 
 your fellows. 
 
 Despise no poor 
 man. 
 
 Carry no tales. 
 
 Tell no lies. 
 
 360 
 
 Hoger Ascham’s Aroice 
 to Lord Warbick’s Servant, 
 
 With the different counsels to babees, pages, and 
 servants, throughout this volume, may be compared 
 
 ‘Roger Ascham’s advice to his brother-in-law, Mr C. H., 
 
 when he put him to service with the Earl of Warwick, 
 a.d. 1559. Here follows part of it, from Whitaker's 
 Hist. of Richmondshire, p. 282. 
 
 First and formost, in all your thoughts, words, and 
 deeds, have before your eyes the feare of God..... 
 love and serve your lord willingly, faithfullye, and 
 secretlye ; love and live with your fellowes honestly, 
 quiettlye, curteouslye, that noe man have cause either to 
 hate yow for your stubborne frowardnes, or to malice 
 
 yow for your proud ungentlenes, two faults which ~ 
 commonly yonge men soones|t]| fall into in great men’s ~ 
 
 service. Contemne noe poore man, mocke noe simple 
 man, which proud fooles in cort like and love to doe; 
 find fault with your selfe and with none other, the best 
 waye to live honestlye and quiettly in the court. 
 Carrye noe tales, be noe common teller of newes, be 
 not inquisitive of other menn’s talke, for those that are_ 
 desirous to heare what they need not, commonly be 
 readye to babble what they shold not. Vse not to lye, 
 for that is vnhonest ; speake not everye truth, for that 
 is vnneedfull ; yea, in tyme and place a harmlesse lye 
 is a greate deale better then a hurtfull truth. Use not 
 
 Don’t play at dice Ayceing nor carding ; the more yow use them the lesse 
 
 or cards. 
 
 yow wilbe esteemed ; the cunninger yow be at them 
 
 —— ee eS ee ae 
 
ROGER ASCHAM’S ADVICE. 
 
 the worse man yow wilbe counted. for pastime, love 
 and learne that which your lord liketh and vseth most, 
 whether itt be rydeing, shooteing, hunting, hawkeing, 
 fishing, or any such exercise. Beware of secrett corners 
 and night sitting vp, the two nurses of mischiefe, un- 
 thriftines, losse, and sicknes. Beware cheifely of 
 ydlenes, the great pathway that leadeth directly to all 
 evills; be diligent alwayes, be present every where in 
 your lord’s service, be at hand to call others, and be not 
 ofte sent for yourselfe; for marke this as part of your 
 ereed, that the good service of one whole yeare shall 
 never gett soe much as the absence of one howre may 
 lose, when your lord shall stand in need of yow to send. 
 if yow consider alwayes that absence and negligence 
 must needes be cause of greife and sorrowe to your 
 selfe, of chideing and rueing to your lord, and that 
 dutye done diligently and presently shall gaine yow 
 profitt, and purchase yow great praise and your lord’s 
 good countenance, yow shall ridd me of care, and wynne 
 your selfe creditt, make me a gladd man, and your aged 
 mother a ioyfull woman, and breed your freinds great 
 comforth. Soe I comitt and commend yow to God’s 
 mercifull proteccton and good guidance, who long 
 preserve Your ever loving and affectionate brother in 
 lawe. 
 
 . R. ASKAM. 
 
 To my loveing Brother in Lawe, Mr ©. H., Servant 
 to the Rt. Hon. the Earle of Warwick, these. 
 
 24 
 
 361 
 
 Take to your 
 lord’s favourite 
 sport. 
 
 Beware of 
 idleness. 
 
 Always be at 
 hand when you're 
 wanted. 
 
 Diligence will get 
 you praise. 
 
 God be with you! 
 
NOTES TO THE BOOK OF CURTASYE. 
 
 p. 810, 1. 377-8, Statut. The only Statute about horse-hire that I can 
 find, is 20 Ric. II. cap. 5, a.p. 1396-7, given below. I suppose the Foure 
 pens of 1. 376 of the Boke of Curtasye was the price fixed by “the kyngis 
 crye”’ or Proclamation, 1.378, or by the sheriff or magistrates in accordance 
 with it as the “due Agreement to the party” required by the Statute. 
 
 “Item. Forasmuch as the Commons have made Complaint, that many 
 great Mischiefs Extortions & Oppressions be done by divers people of evil 
 Condition, which of their own Authority take & cause to be taken royally 
 Horses and other Things, and Beasts out of their Wains Carts and Houses, 
 saying & devising that they be to ride on hasty Messages & Business, where 
 of Truth they be in no wise privy of any Business or Message, but only in 
 Deceit & Subtilty, by such Colour and Device to take Horses, and the said 
 Horses hastily to ride & evil entreat, having no Manner of Conscience or 
 Compassion in this Behalf, so that the said Horses become all spoiled and 
 foundered, paying no manner of Thing nor penny for the same, nor giving 
 them any manner of sustenance ; and also that some such manner of people, 
 changing & altering their Names, do take and ride such Horses, and carry 
 them far from thence to another Place, so that they to whom they belong, 
 can never after by any mean see, have again, nor know their said Horses 
 where they be, to the great Mischief Loss Impoverishment & Hindrance of 
 the King’s poor People, their Husbandry, and of their Living: Our Lord 
 the King willing, for the Quietness and Ease of his People, to provide 
 Remedy thereof, will & hath ordained, That none from henceforth shall take 
 any such Horse or Beast in Such Manner, against the Consent of them to 
 whom they be; and if any that do, and have no sufficient Warrant nor 
 Authority of the King, he shall be taken and imprisoned till he hath made 
 due Agreement to the Party.” ; 
 
 That this seizing of horses for the pretended use of the king was no 
 fancied grievance, even in much later times, is testified by Roger Ascham’s 
 letter to Lord Chancellor Wriothesley (? in 1546 4.D.) complaining of an 
 audacious seizure of the horse of the invalid Master of Peterhouse, Cam- 
 bridge, on the plea that it was to carry the king’s fish, whereas the seizer’s 
 own servant was the nag’s real burden: “tentatum est per hominem apud 
 nos valde turbulentum, nomine Maxwellum.”  <Ascham’s Works, ed. Giles, 
 v. 1, p. 99. In vols. ix.,x., and xi. of Rymer, I find no Proclamation 
 or Edict about horse-hire. In 1413 Henry V.’s Herbergeator is to pro- 
 
 2 
 
 | 
 ; 
 . 
 i 
 
NOTES TO THE BOKE OF GOURTASYE. 363 
 
 vide Henry le Scrop, knight, with all that he wants “ Proviso semper quod 
 idem Henricus pro hujusmodi Fenis, Equis, Carectis, Cariagiis, & *aliis 
 necessariis, per se, seu Homines & Servientes suos preedictos, ibidem capien- 
 dis, fideliter solvat & satisfaciat, ut est justum.” Rymer, ix. 13. 
 
 The general rule shown by the documents in Rymer is that reasonable 
 payments be made. 
 
 De Equis pro Cariagio Gunnorum Regis capiendis. 
 
 See eat el vioept.), An. 1. Hen. V. “Pat. 1, Hen.’ V. p..8, m. 19. 
 Rex, Dilectis sibi, Johanxi Sprong, Armigero, & Johanni Louth Clerico, 
 Salutem. 
 
 Sciatis quod Assignavimus vos, conjunctim & divisim, ad tot Equos, 
 Boves, Plaustra, & Carectas, quot pro Cariagio certorum Gunnorum nos- 
 trorum, ac aliarum Rerum pro eisdem Gunnis necessarium, a Villa Bristollice 
 usque Civitatem nostram Londonie, indiguerint, tim infra Libertates, quam 
 extea (Feodo Ecclesie dumtaxat excepto) pro Denariis nostris, in hac parte 
 rationabiliter solvendis Capiendum & Providendum. Rymer, ix. p. 49. 
 
 So in 1417 the order to have six wings plucked from the wing of every 
 goose (except those commonly called Brodoyes—? brood geese—) to make 
 arrows for our archers, says that the feathers are rationabiliter solvendis. 
 See also p. 653. 
 
 p- 310, 1. 358. The stuarde and his stufe. Cp. Cavendish’s Life of Wolsey 
 (ed. Singer, i. 34), “ he had in his hall, daily, three especial tables furnished 
 with three principal officers; that is to say, a Steward, which was always a 
 dean or a priest; a Treasurer, a knight; and a Comptroller, an esquire ; 
 which bare always within his house their white staves. 
 
 “Then had he a cofferer, three marshals, two yeomen ushers, two grooms, 
 and an almoner. He had in the hall-kitchen two clerks of his kitchen, a 
 clerk comptroller, a surveyor of the dresser, a clerk-of his spicery.” See the 
 rest of Wolsey’s household officers, p. 34-9. 
 
 p- 312, 1. 409. Ale. See in Notes on the Months, p. 418, the Song “ Bryng 
 us in good ale,” copied from the MS. song-book of an Ipswich Minstrel of 
 the 15th century, read by Mr Thomas Wright before the British Archeo- 
 logical Association, August, 1864, and afterwards published in The Gentle- 
 man’s Magazine. P.S.—The song was first printed complete in Mr Wright’s 
 edition of Songs & Curols for the Percy Society, 1847, p.63. He gives 
 Ritson’s incomplete copy from Harl. MS. 541, at p. 102. 
 
 Bryng us in good ale, and bryng us in good ale ; 
 For owr blyssyd lady sak, bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no browne bred, fore that is made of brane, 
 Nor bryng us in no whyt bred, for therin is no game ; 
 But bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no befe, for there is many bonys; 
 But bryng us in good ale, for that goth downe at onys, 
 And bryng us in good ale. 
 24 * 
 
364 
 
 See also the other ale song at p. 81 of the same volume, with the burden 
 
 p. 318, 1. 435, Gromes. “the said four groomes, or two of them at the 
 least, shall repaire and be in the King’s privy chamber, at the farthest 
 between six and seven of the clock in the morning, or sooner, as they shall 
 have knowledge that the King’s highnesse intendeth to be up early in the 
 morning ; which groomes so comen to the said chamber, shall not onely 
 avoyde the pallets, but also make ready the fire, dresse and straw the 
 chamber, purgeing and makeing cleane of the same of all manner of filthy- 
 nesse, in such manner and wise as the King’s highnesse, at his upriseing and 
 comeing thereunto, may finde the said chamber pure, cleane, whollsome, and 
 meete, without any displeasant aire or thing, as the health, commodity, and 
 pleasure of his most noble person doth require.” 
 155, cap. 56, a.pv. 1526. 
 
 NOTES TO THE BOKE OF CURTASYE. 
 
 Bryng us in no bacon, for that is passing fate , 
 But bryng us in good ale, and gyfe us i-nought of that, 
 And bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no mutton, for that is often lene, 
 Nor bryng us in no trypes, for thei be syldom clene ; 
 But bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no eggys, for ther ar many schelles ; 
 But bryng us in good ale, and gyfe us no[th yng ellys, 
 And bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng vs in no butter, for therin ar many herys, 
 Nor bryng us in no pygges flesch, for that will make us borys ; 
 But bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no podynges, for therin is al Godes-good ; 
 Nor bryng us in no venesen, for that is not for owr blood ; 
 But bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no capons flesch, for that is ofte der ; 
 Nor bryng us in no dokes flesche, for thei slober in the mer ; 
 But bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Doll thi ale, doll; doll thi ale, doll ; 
 Ale mak many a mane to have a doty poll. 
 
 Household Ordinances, p. 
 
 ee eee 
 
a 
 i 
 * 
 
 2 
 
366 
 
 [ Postscript, added after the Index had been printed. | 
 
 Flor to serte a lord. 
 
 [From the Rev. Walter Sneyd’s copy of Mr Davenport Bromley’s MS.] +» 
 
 Mr Sweyp has just told me that Mr Arthur Davenport’s MS. How to 
 serve a Lord, referred to in my Preface to Russell, p. evil, is in fact the one 
 from Mr Sneyd’s copy of which his sister quoted in her edition of the ‘ Italian 
 Relation of England’ mentioned on pp. xiv, xv of my Morewords. Mr Sneyd 
 says: ‘I made my copy nearly fourty years ago, during the lifetime of the late 
 Mr A. Davenport’s grandfather, who was my uncle by marriage. I recollect 
 that the MS. contains a miscellaneous collection of old writings on various 
 subjects, old recipes, local and family memoranda, &c., all of the 15th century; 
 and, bound up with them in the old vellum wrapper, is an imperfect copy of 
 the first edition of the Book of St Alban’s. On Mr Arthur Davenport’s 
 death, last September, the MS. (with the estates) came into the possession of 
 Mr Davenport Bromley, M.P., but a long time must elapse before it can be 
 brought to light, as the house you mention is still unfinished, and the boxes 
 of books stowed away in confusion.” On my asking Mr Sneyd for a sight of 
 his copy, he at once sent it to me, and it proved so interesting—especially 
 the Feast for a Bride, at the end—that I copied it out directly, put a few 
 notes to it, and here it is.1 For more notes and explanations the reader must 
 look the words he wants them for, out in the Index at the end of Part II. 
 The date of the Treatise seems to me quite the end of the 15th century, if not 
 the beginning of the 16th. ‘The introduction of the Chamber, p. 373, the 
 confusion of the terms of a Carver, ‘ unlose or tire or display’, p. 377—enough 
 to make a well-bred Carver faint : even Wynkyn de Worde in 1508 and 1513 
 doesn’t think of such a thing—the cheese shred with sugar and sage-leaves, 
 
 1 Though it goes against one’s ideas of propriety to print from a copy, yet when 
 one wants the substance of a MS., it’s better to take it from a copy, when you can 
 get it, than fret for five years till the MS. turns up. When it does so, we can print 
 it if necessary, its owner permitting. 
 
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 367 
 
 p. 372, the ‘ Trenchours of free or brede,’ 1. 16, below, &c., as well as the 
 ae all point to a late date. The treatise is one for a less grand house- 
 hold than Russell, de Worde, and the author of the Boke of Curtasye prescribed 
 rules for. But it yields to none of the books in interest: so in the words of 
 
 its pretty ‘scriptur’ let it welcome all its readers: 
 
 *“Welcombe you bretheren godely in this hall! 
 Joy be unto you all 
 that en! this day it is now fall! 
 that worthy lorde that lay in an Oxe stalle 
 
 mayntayne your husbonde and you, with your gystys all!” 
 
 [I. Of laying the Cloth and setting out the Table.] 
 
 Ffirst, in servise of all thyngys in pantery and 
 botery, and also for the ewery.  fifirst, table-clothis, 
 towelles longe and shorte, covertours? and napkyns, be 
 ordeyned clenly, clene and redy accordyng to the tyme. 
 Also basyns, ewers, Trenchours of tree or brede, sponys, 
 salte, and kervyng knyves. 
 
 Thenne ayenst tyme of mete, the boteler or the 
 ewer shall brynge forthe clenly dressed and fayre ap- 
 plyed? Tabull-clothis, and the cubbord-clothe, cowched 
 uppon his lefte shulder, laying them uppon the tabill 
 ende, close applied ° unto the tyme that he have firste 
 coverd the cubbord ; and thenne cover the syde-tabillis, 
 and laste the principall tabill with dobell clothe draun, 
 cowched, and spradde unto the degre, as longeth therto 
 in festis. 
 
 Thenne here-uppon the boteler or renter shall bring 
 forthe his pryncipall salte, and i iiij or-v loves of paryd 
 brede, havyng a towaile aboute his nekke, the tone 
 
 half honge or lying uppon his lefte arme unto his hande, 
 
 and the kervyng knyves holdyng in the ryght hande, 
 iuste unto the salte-seler beryng. 
 
 1 on. 2 For bread, see § III., p. 369. 
 3 Folded. Cf. ‘a towaile applyed dowble’ below. Fr. plier, to 
 fould, plait, plie. Cotgrave. 
 
 1. Have you: 
 table-cloths and 
 napkins ready, 
 
 also trenchers, 
 salts, &c. 
 
 2. Bring your 
 cloths folded, 
 
 lay them on the 
 table, 
 
 then cover the 
 cupboard, the 
 
 side-table, and 
 the chief table. 
 
 8. Bring out the 
 chief saltcellar, 
 and pared loaves, 
 
 and hold the 
 carving knives in 
 your right hand, 
 
368 
 
 4, Put your chief 
 saltcellar before 
 the chief person's 
 seat, his bread 
 by it, 
 
 and his trenchers 
 before it. 
 
 5. Put the second 
 saltcellar at the 
 lower end. 
 
 If wooden 
 trenchers are 
 used, bring them 
 on. 
 
 6. Put saltcellars | 
 on the side-tables. 
 
 7. Bring out your 
 basins, &c., and 
 
 set all your plate 
 on the cupboard. 
 
 8. Let the chief 
 servants have 
 basins, &c., ready, 
 
 and after Grace, 
 hold the best 
 
 FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 Thenne the boteler or panter shall sette the seler 
 in the myddys of the tabull accordyng to the place 
 where the principall soverain shalle sette, and sette his 
 brede iuste couched unto the salte-seler; and yf ther 
 be trenchours of brede, sette them iuste before the seler, 
 and lay downe faire the kervyng knyves, the poynts to 
 the seler benethe the trenchours. 
 
 Thenne the seconde seler att the lower ende, with 
 ij paryd loves! therby, and trenchours of brede yf they 
 be ordeyned ; and in case be that trenchours of tree 
 shalbe ordeyned, the panter shall bryng them with 
 nappekyns and sponys whenne the soverayne is sette 
 att tabill. 
 
 Thenne after the high principall tabill sette with 
 brede & salte, thenne salte-selers shall be sette uppon | 
 the syde-tablys, but no brede unto the tyme such people 
 be sette that fallith to come to mete. Thenne the 
 boteler shall bryng forth basyns, ewers, and cuppis, 
 Pecys,’ sponys sette into a pece, redressing all his silver 
 plate, upon the cubbord, the largest firste, the richest 
 in the myddis, the lighteste before. 
 
 [II. Of Washing after Grace is said. | 
 Thenne the principall servitours moste take in ij 
 handys, basyns and ewers, and towell, and therwith to 
 awayte and attende unto the tyme that the grace be 
 fully saide; and thenne incontynent after grace saide, 
 to serve water with the principall basyn and ewer unto 
 the principall soverayne, and ij principall servitours to 
 
 1 What is done with these loaves does not appear. The carver 
 in Motion 12, Section IV., pares the loaves wherewith he serves the 
 guests. i 
 * Goblets or cups: ? also ornamental pieces of plate. ‘A peece of 
 wyne’ occurs in Ladye Bessiye, Percy Folio, Ballads & Romances, 
 vol. iili., and in the Percy Society’s edition. John Lord Nevill 
 of Raby, in 1383, bequeaths 48 silver salt-cellars .. 32 peces, 48 
 spoons, 8 chargers, 27 jugs, &. Domestic Architecture, ii. 66. 
 ‘Diota. Horat. Any drinking peece having two eares, a two-eared 
 drinking cup.’ Nomenclator in Nares. 
 
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 holde the towell under the basyn in lenght before the 
 sovrayne ; and after that the sovrayne hath wasshe, to 
 yeve thenne water unto such as ben ordeyned to sytte at 
 the sovrayne-is messe. 
 
 [III. Of the Lord & Guests taking their Seats, § getting 
 their Trenchers, Spoons, Napkins, § Bread. | 
 
 Thenne after the wesshing servid, the sovrayne will 
 take his place to sitte, and to hym such persons as hit 
 pleaseth hym to have. uppon which tyme of sittyng, 
 the servitorys moste diligently a-wayte to serve them of 
 qussyons, and after that done, to make such personys 
 
 to be sette at the lower messe as the principall soverayne 
 
 aggrees that be convenyent. 
 
 Be it ‘vemembrid that evermore at the begynnyng 
 of grace the covertour of brede shalbe avoyded and 
 take away. thenne the karver, havyng his napkyn at 
 all tymes uppon his left hand, and the kervyng knyf 
 in his right hande, and he shall take uppon the poynte 
 of his knyf iiij trenchours, and so cowche them iustely 
 before the principall, i1j lying iustely to-geder, ij under, 
 and one uppon, and the fowerth before, iustely for to lay 
 uppon salte. and the next, lay i1j trenchours ; and soo 
 iij or ij after her degree. therto the boteler most be redy 
 with sponys and napkyns, that ther as the trenchours 
 be cowched, lay the spone and the napkyn therto, and 
 
 soo thorowe the borde. 
 _ Thenne the kerver shall take into his hande on or ij 
 loves, and bere hem to the syde-tabill ende, and ther 
 pare hem quarter on first, and bring hym hole to-geder, 
 and cowche ij of the beste before the sovrayne, and to 
 others by ij or on after ther degree. 
 
 [IV. Of the Courses of the Dinner. | 
 | [First Course.] 
 
 Thenne the kerver or sewer most asserve! every 
 
 1 > Assewe. 
 
 369 
 
 basin to the chief 
 lord, with the 
 towel under », 
 
 and then let his 
 messmates wash. 
 
 9. The chief lord 
 takes his seat, 
 then his mess- 
 mates theirs ; 
 
 then the lower- 
 mess people 
 theirs. 
 
 (When Grace 
 begins, the bread 
 cover is to be 
 taken away.) 
 
 10. The Carver 
 takes 4 trenchers 
 on his knife-point, 
 
 and lays them 
 before the chief 
 lord, 
 
 (one to put his 
 salt on,) 
 
 and 3 or 2 before 
 the less people. 
 11. The Butler 
 gives each man a 
 spoon and a 
 napkin. 
 
 12. The Carver 
 pares 2 loaves, 
 
 lays 2 before his 
 lord, and 2 or 1 to 
 the rest. 
 
370 
 
 13. Serve Brawn, 
 
 beef, swan, 
 
 pheasant, fritters. 
 
 As a change for 
 beef, : 
 
 have legs or 
 chines of pork, or 
 tongue of ox or 
 hart. 
 
 14. Clear away 
 the ist course, 
 
 crumbs, bones, 
 and used 
 trenchers. 
 
 15. Serve the 
 Second Course : 
 
 Small birds, 
 lamb, 
 kid, venison, 
 
 rabbits 
 
 meat pie, 
 
 teal, woodcock. 
 
 Great birds. 
 
 FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 disshe in his degre, after order and course of servise as 
 folowith : first, mustard and brawne, swete wyne shewed 
 
 therto.} 
 POTAGE. 
 
 Befe and moton. swan or gese. grete pies, capon or 
 fesaunt ; leche or fretours. Thenne yef potage be 
 chaungeabill after tyme and season of the yere as 
 fallith, as here is rehercid: by example, ffor befe and 
 moton ye shall take 
 
 Pestelles or chynys of porke, 
 or els tonge of befe, 
 or tonge of the harte powderd ;? 
 Befe stewed, 
 chekyns boylyd, and bacon. 
 [ The Second Course. ] 
 
 Thenne ayenste the secunde cours, be redy, and 
 come in-to the place. the kerver muste avoyde and take 
 uppe the service of the first cours,—begynnyng at the 
 lowest mete first,—-and all broke cromys, bonys, & tren- 
 chours, before the secunde cours and servise be served. 
 thenne the seconde cours shall be served in manner 
 and fourme as ensample thereof here-after folowyng : 
 
 Potage. pigge 
 
 Conye Kidde rosted 
 
 Crane Veneson rosted 
 heronsewe heronsewe 
 
 betoure betoure 
 
 Kgrete pigeons 
 
 Corlewe Rabetts 
 
 wodecok a bake mete 
 Pert/rjigge 
 
 Plover Stokke-dovys stewed 
 Snytys cony | malard 
 quaylys telys | wodecok 
 ffretours grete byrdys 
 leche 
 
 1 Sewed or served therewith. 
 
 lamme stewed 
 
 2 salted or pickled. 
 
' FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 [V. How to clear the Table. | 
 
 After the seconde cours served, kerved, and spente, 
 hit must be sene, cuppys to be fillid, trenchours to be 
 voyded. thenne by goode avysement the tabill muste be 
 take uppe in manner as folowith :—first, when tyme 
 foloweth!, the panter or boteler muste gader uppe the 
 sponys ; after that done by leyser, the sewer or carver 
 shall be-gynne at the loweste ende, and in order take 
 uppe the lowest messe ; after the syde-tabill be avoyded 
 and take uppe, and thenne to procede to the Principall 
 tabill, and ther honestly and clenly avoyde and with- 
 drawe all the servise of the high table. ther-to the 
 kerver muste be redy, and redely have a voyder to geder 
 in all the broke brede, trenchours, cromys lying upon 
 the tabill; levyng none other thyng save the salte- 
 seler, hole brede (yf any be lefte), and cuppys. 
 
 [VI. How to serve Dessert.| 
 
 After this done by goode delyberacion and avyse- 
 ment, the kerver shall take the servise of the principall 
 messe in order and rule, begynnynge at the lowest, and 
 so procede in rule unto the laste,? and theruppon the 
 kerver to have redy a voyder, and to avoyde all maner 
 trenchours [&] broke brede in a-nother clene disshe 
 voyder, and cromys, which with the kervyng-knyf 
 shall be avoyded from the tabill, and thus procede unto 
 the tabill be voyded. Thenne the kerver shall goo unto 
 the cuppebord, and redresse and ordeyne wafers in to 
 towayles of raynes or fyne napkyns which moste be 
 cowched fayre and honestly uppon the tabill, and thenne 
 serve the principall messe first, and so thorowe the 
 
 1 > aloweth 
 
 2? firste. The directions for taking-away seem repeated here, 
 unless these second ones apply only to the spoons, napkins, &c. The 
 cups are wanted for dessert. 
 
 3 crumb-brushes were not then invented. 
 
 371 
 
 16. Fill men’s ® 
 cups and remove 
 their trenchers. 
 
 17. Collect the 
 spoons, 
 
 18. Take up the - 
 lowest dishes at 
 the side-tables, 
 and then clear the 
 high table, 
 
 19. Sweep all 
 the bits of bread, 
 trenchers, &c., 
 into a voyder. 
 
 20. Take away the 
 
 cups, &c., from all 
 the messes, 
 putting the 
 trenchers, &c., in 
 a voyder, 
 
 and scraping the 
 crumbs off with a 
 carving-knife. 
 
 21. Serve wafers 
 in towels laid on 
 the table, 
 
372 
 
 and sweet wine. 
 In holiday 
 
 time serve cheese, 
 or fruit ; 
 
 in winter, roast 
 apples. 
 
 22. Clear away 
 all except the 
 chief salt cellar, 
 whole bread, and 
 carving-knives ; 
 
 take these to the 
 pantry. 
 
 23. Lay a fresh 
 cloth all along the 
 chief table. 
 
 24. Have ready 
 basons and jugs 
 with hot or cold 
 water; 
 
 and after Grace, 
 hand basins and 
 water to the first 
 mess, 
 
 then the second. 
 
 FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 tabill .j or ij yf hit so requere: therto moste be servid 
 swete wyne (% and in feriall! tyme serve chese shraped 
 with sugur and sauge-levis,? or ellis that hit be faire 
 kervid hole, or frute as the yere yeveth, strawberys, 
 cherys, perys, appulis ; and in winter, wardens,® costardys 
 roste, rosted on fisshe-dayes with blanche pouder, and 
 so serve hit forth ( Thenne aftur wafers and frute 
 spended, all maner thinge shalbe take uppe and avoyded, 
 except the principall salt-seler, hole brede, and kervyng- 
 knyves, the which shalbe redressed in mane7 and 
 fourme as they were first sette on the table; the which, 
 principall servitours of the pantre or botery, havyng his 
 towaile, shall take uppe, and bere hit into his office in 
 like wyse as he first brought hit unto the Tabill. 
 
 [VII. How the Diners shall wash after Dessert. | 
 
 Thenne the principall servitours, as kerver and 
 sewer, moste have redy a longe towaile applyed dowble, 
 to be cowched uppon the principall ende of the table ; 
 and that towell must be iustely drawen thorowe the 
 tabill unto the lower ende, and ij servitours to awayte 
 theruppon that hit be iustely cowched and sprad. after 
 that done, ther muste be ordeyned basyns, and ewers 
 with water hote or colde as tyme of the yere requerith, 
 and to be sette uppon the tabill, and to stonde unto the 
 grace be saide ; and incontynent after grace seide, the 
 servitours to be redy to awayte and attende to yeve 
 water, first to the principall messe, and after that to the 
 
 1 Fr. ferial, of or belonging to a holyday. Vn ferial beuveur, a 
 square drinker, a faithfull drunkard; one that will take his liquor 
 soundly. Cotgrave. ries, Holydaies, feastiuall daies, properly 
 
 such holydaies as Monday and Tuesday in Haster week, &c. Cot. 
 
 2 So ‘Apples and Cheese scraped with Sugar and Sage” at the 
 end of the Second Course of the Dinner at the Marriage of Roger 
 Rockley & Elizabeth Nevile, daughter of Sir John Nevile, the 14th 
 of January in the 17th year of Henry the VIIIth. (a.p. 1526.) 
 Forme of Cury, p. 174. 
 
 3 Wardens are baking pears; costards, apples. 
 
. 
 
 FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 seconde. incontynent after this done, the towayle and 
 tabill-clothis most be drawen, cowched, and sprad, and 
 so by litill space taken uppe in the myddis of the 
 tabill, and so to be delyvered to the officer of pantery 
 or botery. 
 
 (VIII. Of the Removal of the Table, and the separate 
 Service to grand Cluests in the Chamber. | 
 
 Thenne uprysyng, servitours muste attende to avoyde 
 tabills, trestellis, formys and stolys, and to redresse 
 bankers and quyssyons. then the boteler shall avoyde 
 the cupborde, begynnyng at the lowest, procede in rule 
 to the hieste, and bere hit in-to his office. Thenne 
 after mete, nif moste be awayted and well entended by 
 servitours yf drinke be asked. and yf ther be knyght or 
 lady or grete gentil-woman, they shall be servid uppon 
 kne with brede and wyne. Thenne it moste be sene 
 yf strangers shalbe brought to chamber, and that the 
 chamber be clenly appareld and dressed according to 
 the tyme of the yere, as in wynter-tyme, fyer, in somar 
 tyme the bedd couerd with pylawes and hedde-shetys 
 in case that they woll reste. and after this done, they 
 moste have chere of neweltees in the chamber.! as 
 Tuncate,? cheryes, pepyns, and such neweltees as the 
 tyme of the yere requereth ; or ellis grene ginger com- 
 
 fetts,? with such thynge as wynter requereth; and 
 
 swete wynes, as ypocrasse, Tyre, muscadell, bastard 
 
 1 I do not suppose that each guest retired to his own bed-room, 
 but to the general withdrawing-room,— possibly used as a 
 general bed-room also, when the Hall had ceased to be it. ‘The 
 camera usually contained a bed, and the ordinary furniture of a bed- 
 chamber; but it must be remembered that it still answered the 
 purpose of a parlour or sitting-room, the bed being covered over 
 during the daytime with a handsome coverlid, as is still the custom 
 in France & other foreign countries to this day.’’—Domestie Archi. 
 tecture, iii. 94-5. 
 
 2 See Joncate in Index, and Russell, 1. 82. 
 
 3 See Russell, 1. 75, and, for wines, 1. 117. 
 
 373 
 
 25. Take off and 
 fold up the towels 
 and cloth, 
 
 and give ’em to 
 the Panter. 
 
 26. Clear away 
 tables, trestles, 
 forms; and put 
 cushions on other 
 seats. 
 
 27. Butler, put 
 the cups, &c., 
 back into your 
 office. 
 
 28. Serve knights 
 and ladies with 
 bread and wine, 
 kneeling. 
 
 29. Conduct 
 strangers to the 
 Chamber. 
 
 30. Serve them 
 with dainties: 
 
 junket, pippins, 
 
 or green ginger ; 
 
 and sweet wines. 
 
374 
 
 How to carve a 
 Swan, Goose, 
 
 Wild-fowl, Crane, 
 
 Heronsew, 
 
 Bittern, 
 
 Egret, 
 
 FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 vernage, of the beste that may be had, to the honor and 
 lawde of the principall of the house. 
 
 [XI. How to Carve. | 
 
 to lose and t[ijre or sawse a capon:! begynne at the 
 lifte legge first of a Swan?; & lyfte a gose y-reared at the 
 right legge first, and soo a wilde fowle. To unlose, tire, 
 or display a crane?: cutte away the nekke in a voyde 
 plate, rere lege and whyngge as of a capon ; take of ij 
 leches of the briste, and cowche legge and whyngge and 
 lechis into a faire voyde plater ; mynse the legge, and 
 poyntes of whinge ; sawse hym with mustard, vinager, and 
 pouder gynger, and serve hit before the sovrayne, and 
 the carcas in a charger besyde: serve it hole before the 
 sovrayne. and he‘ may be served and dressed as a capon, 
 save one thyng, his breste bone.5 To tyre or ellis to 
 dismember an heronsew ®: rere legge and whinge as of 
 a crane; cowche them aboute the body on bothe sydes, 
 the hedde and the nekke being upon the golet: serve 
 him forth, and yf he be mynsed, sawse hym with 
 mustard, burage,’ suger, and powder of gynger. 
 
 To lose or untache a bitorn®: kitte his nekke, and 
 lay hit by the hedde in the golette; kitte his whynge 
 by the joynte ; rere hym legge and whynge, as the heron; 
 serve him fourth ; no sawse unto hym but only salte. 
 
 To lose or spoyle an Egrete®: rere uppe his legge 
 
 1 There must be some omission here. See Russell, 1. 409, and 
 W. de Worde, p. 275. 
 
 * See Russell, 1. 408. Wynkyn de Worde, p. 275, directs the © 
 swan to be carved like the goose is, p. 277. 
 
 5 See Russell, 1. 427-32; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 276.  Rere is 
 cut off. 4 that is, the crane. 
 
 5 See Russell, 1, 431 and note; W. de Worde, p. 273, 1. 5; 
 zi eer 1, 422; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 276, p. 278, 1. 20. 
 7 Borage is a favourite flavouring for cups and other drinks. 
 
 8 Russell, 1. 421; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 276. 
 ® Russell, 1. 421; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 276. 
 
A FESTE FOR A BRYDE., 
 
 and whynge, as of a henne, aboute the carcas: no sawse 
 to him but salte. 
 
 To tyre or to ele! a partorich? or a quayle? 
 y-whyngged: rere uppe whynge and legge, as of an 
 henne ; cowche them aboute the carcas ; no sawse save 
 salte, or mustard and sugar. To lose or unlase a 
 fesaunt*: rere uppe legge and whynge as an henne 
 eowche legge and whynge aboute the carcas; serve 
 hym fourth; no sawse but salte: but and yf he be 
 mynsed, take whyte wyne, sugur, mustard, and a lyttell 
 of powder gynger. 
 
 ffor to make a feste for a bryde. 
 \ 
 The ffirst cours: brawne, with the borys hed,° 
 
 lying in a felde, hegge ® about witha scriptur, sayng 
 on this wyse ; 
 “¢ Welcombe you bretheren godely in this hall !7 
 Joy be unto you all 
 that en§ this day it is now fall! 
 that worthy lorde that lay in an Oxe stalle 
 mayntayne your husbonde and you, with your gystys, 
 alle !” 
 
 Ffurmente with veneson, swanne, pigge. 
 Ffesaunte, with a grete eustard, with a 
 sotelte, ; 
 A lambe stondyng in scriptour, sayng on this wyse: 
 “‘T mekely unto you, sovrayne, am sente, 
 to dwell with you, and ever be present.” 7 
 
 1 Fr. aile, wing ; but ailer, to give wings unto. Cotgrave. 
 
 2 Russell, 1. 397, 1.417; W. de Worde, p. 275. 
 
 3 Russell, 1. 487; W. de Worde, p. 276. 
 
 4 Russell, L 417; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 275, p. 278. 
 
 5 See the carol from the Porkington MS., ‘ The Boris hede 
 furste,’’ in Relig. Ant. vol. ii., and below. 
 
 &hedged or edged. 7 The verse is written as prose. ® on 
 
 *~ 
 
 Partridge, Quail, 
 
 Pheasant, 
 
 A Bridal Feast. 
 First Course. 
 
 Boar’s head, and 
 a Device 
 
 of Welcome. 
 
 Venison and 
 Custard, with a 
 Device of 
 
 Meekness. 
 
376 
 
 Second Cowrse. 
 
 Venison, 
 Crane, &c., 
 and a Device of 
 
 Gladness and 
 Loyalty. 
 Third Course. 
 
 Sweets, &c., 
 Game, with a 
 
 Device of 
 Thankfulness. 
 
 Fourth Course. 
 
 Cheese and a cake 
 
 with a Device of 
 Child-bearing 
 
 A FESTE FOR A BRYDE. 
 
 The second course. 
 
 Veneson in broth, viaunde Ryalle!, veneson rosted, 
 crane, cony, a bake mete, leche damaske?, with a 
 sotelte: An anteloppe sayng* on a sele that saith 
 with scriptour 
 
 ‘“‘beith all gladd & mery that sitteth at this messe, 
 and prayeth for the kyng and all his.”4 
 
 The thirde course. 
 
 Creme of Almondys, losynge in syruppe, betoure, 
 partrich, plover, snyte, pouder veal, leche veal, wellis® - 
 in sotelte, Roches in sotelte,® Playce in sotelte; a bake 
 mete with a sotelte: an angell with a scriptour, 
 “thanke all, god, of this feste.” 
 
 The ij cours. 
 Payne puff,’ chese, freynes,§ brede hote, with a 
 cake,’ and a wif lying in childe-bed, with a scriptour 
 
 1 Here is the Recipe in Household Ordinances, &c., p. 455, for 
 ‘“‘Viande Riall for xl, Mess :” 
 
 Take a galone of vernage, and sethe hit into iij. quartes, and take — 
 a pynte therto, and two pounde of sugre, ii lb. of chardekoynes 
 [quinces? ‘Quynce, a frute, pomme de quoyn, Palsgrave] a 
 pounde of paste-roiale, and let hit sethe untyl a galone of vernage. 
 Take the yolkes of 60 eyren, and bete hom togeder, and drawe hom 
 thurgh a straynour, and in the settynge doune of the fyre putte the 
 30lkes therto, and a pynte of water of ewrose, and a quartrone of 
 pouder of gynger, and dresse hit in dysshes plate, and take a barre of 
 golde foyle, and another of sylver foyle, and laye hom on Seint — 
 Andrews crosse wyse above the potage; and then take sugre plate 
 or gynger plate, or paste royale, and kutte hom of losenges, and 
 plante hom in the voide places betweene the barres: and serve hit 
 forthe. 
 
 2 Leyse Damask. Leland, Coll. iv. p. 226; Leche Damaske, 
 ibid. vi. p. 5; in Forme of Cury, p. 141. 
 
 8 > Fr. seoir, to sit. 
 
 4 Written as prose, which it is. 5? welkis. 
 
 6 Roches or Loches in Egurdouce. H. Ord. p. 469. 
 
 7 See the Recipe for it, p. 148, note? ; and in Household Ordi- 
 nances, p. 450. 
 
 8 flaunes > see p. 287; or chese-freynes for cheesecakes. 
 
 9 Were the cheese and cake meant as a symbol of the Groaning 
 
lan 
 
 A FESTE-FOR A BRYDE. 377 
 
 saing in this wyse, “I am comyng toward your bryde. aera of =" 
 yf ye dirste onys loke to me ward, I wene ye nedys 
 muste.”! 
 
 Another course or servise. 
 
 Brawne with mustard, umblys of a dere or of a 
 sepe 2; swanne, capon, lambe. 
 
 Cake & Cheese (so called in allusion to the mother’s complaints 
 at her delivery) mentioned by Brand, Pop. Ant. ii. 44, ed, 184], 
 or was the cake the wedding-cake ? 
 
 1? must get a baby: or is ye=J? 2 sheep. 
 
 25 
 
~~ ee 
 
 3878 
 
 The Poushold Stuff neenpitd r the 
 Hors Mlapor’s Feast, wd. 15035, — 
 
 [Balliol MS. 354, fi C ii. All the final Ws are 
 crossed in the MS.] 
 
 here ffolowith suche howshold stuff as must 
 
 nedis be ocupied at the mayres fest yerely 
 
 kepte at the yelde hall. 
 
 first, v diaper table clothes // iiij Cowchers! “of — 
 play clothe // iiij longe towellés of dyaper // Item x 
 napery doz napkyns / Item ij doz Ewry towellis. Item viij 
 shetis for coberde clothes // Item a doz couer-payns = 
 ffor wafere. 
 
 @ Receyte for ypocras. 
 
 { Item Cynamon x ll / Gynger iiij 1] /Grayns j l/ 
 Suger iiij Ll // . 
 @ Butlers towellzs. 
 
 {| xxxvj butlers towell’s, the length of a towell an _ 
 ell & a half® // & quarter brode / that is, iiij towellis _ 
 of an ell & a half, of ell brode clothe. : 
 
 @ ffor the mayres offessers. 
 
 { ffirst ffor sewers & carwers / liij towell¢s of fyne ; 
 clothe, ij ell’s longe, & half a yarde brode, summa iiij — 
 ellis. . 
 
 1 Cp. Russell, 1. 187, p. 129. 
 2 See Russell’s portpayne, 1. 262, p. 138. 3 MS. ell d. 
 
2 i es 
 - ; * 
 ; . 
 
 HOUSEHOLD STUFF AT THE LORD MAYOR’S FEAST. = 379 
 
 ffor drawers of ale & wyne. [ffl C iij back.] 
 Viij apurns, swmma viij ellis J Item x portpayns 
 to bere in brede / Y swmma xxxviij ellis. 
 
  wyne._ : 
 Rede wyne, a tonne / Claret wyne, a pipe; whit 
 wyne, a hoggishede / ypoeras xl. galons. 
 
 €| Brede. 
 
 viij quarters of chet brede / In manchettis. vijs! In 
 trenchar brede viij’ / In ob ? brede iiij ; Item in wafers 
 ix** messe? / & the waferer must brynge Couerpayns for 
 to serue owt his wafers. 
 
 q Ale pottzs & Tappis. 
 xxviij barrellis ale / Erthei pottzs for wyne & ale 
 Ix doz // pychars xij doz / ij doz stenys4 Item viij C 
 assheii cuppis / iij doz tappis. 
 
 @ plate. 
 Item iiij doz stondyng Cuppis / xxiiij doz bollis 
 Item v doz saltis: xl doz spones / ij doz gilt sponys / 
 
 1 T suppose this and the following s’es to mean shillings. 
 2 ob bred is ha’penny bread. On fil C xviij of the MS. is 
 The Assise of Bred with-in London. 
 The quarter whet at iijs // after vs. 
 The fferdyng whit loff coket / xvij oz & d [=3] & ob weight * 
 The ob [ha’penny] whit loff xxxv vneis & j d weight 
 
 The q@+¢ symnell xv oz ij d ob in weight 
 
 The ob whet loff lij oz d. & j d ob weight 
 
 The peny whet loff Cy ozd & quarter & ob weight 
 The ob lof of all graynes Ixx oz & ij d weight 
 
 3 ix xx=9 x 20,=180. messe may be én effe: the long s’es are 
 
 crossed like f’s. 
 4 Stean, a stone vessel. ‘A great pot or stean,’ Hollyband’s 
 
 Dictionarie, 1593. Halliwell. 
 * Half a pennyweight. + ? quadranta, farthing. 
 
 25.* 
 
380 HOUSEHOLD STUFF AT THE LORD MAYOR'S FEAST. 
 
 Xviij basons with ewers ie a payyer of gilt basons Ir KX 
 
 siluer pottzs. . | 
 Explic7t the butlers charge 
 that he must speke ffor. 
 
 pewter at the feste 
 ffirst in platters gret & small xij** x dozen! — 
 Item dyshis gret & small—xij** x dozen! 
 Item in sawsers gret & small xij** x dozen! 
 Item in chargers gret & small x dozen | 
 
 At the gyvyng vp of the verder of the wardmot _ 
 Inquestis after xij day. 
 
 In dishis xx dozen // In platers x dozen |/ 
 In sawsers iij dozen // In chargers j dozen 
 
 ffor the wacche at mydsomer 
 
 In platters xij dozen // In dyshes xxiiij dozen 
 
 all this was in the tyme of Iohi wyngar, mayre 
 of london. 
 
 for the hire viij* the garnyshe of pewter 
 
 » 
 
 Lord Mayor Whyngar was Richard Hill’s master. 
 On ffl C lxxvj of the MS. is the entry, “Iste liber per- 
 tineth Rycardo Hill, seruant with Master Wynes ; 
 alderman of london.” 4 
 
 At the back of ffl ijC xx of the MS., in the list of 7 
 Mayres & Sheryffis, is this entry: ) 
 
 [1]505 Johi Wyngar = Roger Acheley 
 William brown 
 (Kyng Henry the vij"). 
 
 A° xx® 
 
 1?(12 x 20 + 10) 12—3000. 
 
381 
 
 Ghe ovdre of gopng or sittyng.' 
 
 [Balliol MS. 354, fl C Ixxxxi, or leaf 203, back.] 
 
 A pope hath no pere? 
 
 An emprowre A-lone 
 
 A kyng A-lone 
 
 An high cardynall 
 
 A prince, A kyngis son 
 
 A duke of blod Royall 
 
 A busshop 
 
 A markes 
 
 An erle 
 
 A vycownt 
 
 A legate 
 
 A baroii 
 
 An abbot mytered 
 
 the ij cheff Iugys 
 
 the mayre of londoii 
 
 the chif baron of 
 cheker // 
 
 An Abbot without myter 
 
 A knyght 
 
 A pryoure 
 
 the 
 
 A deaiie 
 
 An Arche-dekon 
 
 the Master of the rollis 
 
 the vnder Lugis 
 
 the vnder barons of the 
 cheker 
 
 the mayre of caleis 
 
 A provyncyall 
 
 A doctur of diuinite 
 
 A prothonotory ys boue 3 
 
 the popes colectour 4 
 
 A doctur of both lawes 
 
 A sergeant of lawe 
 
 the Masters of channsery 
 
 A person of Chyrche 
 
 A seculer prest 
 
 A marchant 
 
 A gentylman 
 
 An Artificer 
 
 A yeman of good name 
 
 1 Compare with Russell, p. 186-7, and Wynkyn de Worde, p. 
 
 284-5. 
 
 It differs little from them. 
 
 2 This is struck through with a heavy black-line. 
 
 3 Last letter blotched. 
 
 4 Struck through with several thin lines. 
 
382 
 
 Hatin Graces, 
 
 (From the Balliol MS, 354, leaf 2.) 
 
 [These graces are the usual ones still said in all colleges and religious 
 communities abroad, and are for some part those given at the end of each of 
 the four volumes into which our Roman Breviaries for the year are divided. 
 As a youth, while studying at Rome, I used to hear them in our hall; and, 
 knowing them by heart, never found them too long.”—Daniel Rock, D.D.] 
 
 A general Grace. 
 
 The eyes of all 
 wait upon thee, 
 O Lord, 
 
 Glory be to the 
 Father, Xe. 
 
 Lord, have mercy 
 upon us. 
 
 Lord, bless us. 
 
 Make us partakers 
 of the heavenly 
 table. 
 
 Grace after, 
 Dinner. 
 
 May the God of 
 peace be with us! 
 
 We thank thee, O 
 Lord, for thy 
 ‘benefits. 
 
 The grace that shuld be said affore mete & 
 after mete / alt the tymes in the yere. 
 
 Benedicite ; dominus. Oculi omnium in te sperant, 
 domine / et tu das escam illorwm in tempore oportuno. 
 Aperis tu manum tuam / & Imples omne Animal bene- 
 ciccione. 
 
 Gloria patri & filio: & spiritui sancto. Sicut erat 
 in principio, & nunc, et semper: & in secula seculorwm. 
 Amen. kyrieleyson, christeleyson, kyrieleyson: pater 
 noster. Et ne nos: Sed hbera nos: Oremus. : 
 
 Benedic, domine, nos, & dona tua que de tua largitate 
 sumus sumpturi / per / Iube domine benedicere. 
 
 Mense celest?s participes. faciat nos Rex eterne 
 glorie / Amen / Deus caritas est: & qwi manet in 
 caritate, in deo manet, & deus in eo: Sit deus in nobis, 
 & nos maneamzs in ipso. Amen. ; 
 
 post prandium. 
 
 Deus pacis & dileccionis maneat semper nobiscwm : 
 Tu autem, domine, miserere nostri: Deo gracias / Con- 
 fiteantur t¢bi, domine, omnia tua. Et sancti tui bene- 
 dicant tibi / Gloria: Agimus tibi gracias, omnipotens 
 deus, pro vniuersis beneficijs tuis. Qui viuis & regnas 
 deus: Per omnia secula seculorwm: Amen. ! 
 
. pater noster. 
 
 ‘spiritus sit semper cum omnibus nobis. 
 
 LATIN GRACES. 
 
 Laudate dominum, omnes gentes: laudate eum, 
 omnes populi. Quwontam confirmata est super nos mise7't- 
 Gloria 
 pairi: Sicut erat: kyrieleyson, christeleyson, kiri- 
 eleyson / Pater noster / Et ne nos. Sed libera. 
 
 Dispersit, dedit pauperibus: Lusticia eius manet in 
 seculum seculi: Benedicam dominum in omni tempore’: 
 Semper laus eiws in ore meo: In domino laudabitur 
 anima mea: Audiant mansueti, & letentwr : Magnificate 
 dominum mecum. Et exaltemus! nomen eius in id 
 ipsum: Sit nomen domini benedictum: Ex hoc nunc 
 & ysque in seculum: Oremus: Retribuere dignare, 
 
 cordia eius : & veritas dom/ni manet in eternum. 
 
 383 
 
 Lord, have mercy 
 upon us! 
 Christ, have mercy 
 upon us! 
 
 I will bless the 
 Lord alway. 
 
 May the name of 
 the Lord be 
 blessed for ever! 
 
 domine deus, omnibus nobis bona ffacientibus propter 
 
 nomen sanctum tuum, vitam eternam: Amen: Bene- 
 dicamus domino: Deo gracias. Aue regina celorwm, 
 mater regis angelorwm: O maria, flos verginum, velut 
 rosa vel lilium, funde preces ad filium pro salute fidelium. 
 Aue maria. Merit/s & precibus sue pie matris, benedicat 
 nos filiws dei patris / Amen. 
 On ffisshe days. 
 
 _ Benedicite; dominus. Edent pauperes, & satura- 
 buntur: et laudabunt dominum qui requirunt eum ; 
 viuent corda eorwm in seculum seculi: Gloria patri. 
 Sicut erat &c. kyrieleyson. christeleyson / kyrieleyson / 
 Et ne nos: Sed libera: Oremus : Benedic 
 domine : Iube-domine : Cibo sp7ritualis alimonie reficiat 
 nos rex eterne glorie / Amen. Gracia domini nostri 
 Thesu christi, & caritas dei, & communicacio sancti 
 Amen / & in 
 lent leve / Gracia domini // & say // Frange ‘esurienti 
 panem tuum, & egenos vagosque induc in domum tuam: 
 cum videris nudum operi eum. [et clarnem tuam ne 
 despexeris: ait dominus omnipcte[ns]. 
 | fe Grace after dynere. 
 
 Deus paci[s &c. Memoriam? fecit mirabilium suorum 
 
 1MS. exultemus, 2 Only half the d is left. 
 
 Hail, Queen of 
 Heaven, 
 
 flower of virgins! 
 pray thy Sou to 
 save the 
 
 faithful ! 
 
 Grace on Fish- 
 Days. 
 
 The poor shall eat 
 and be satisfied. 
 
 Glory be to the 
 Father, &c. 
 
 The grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ 
 
 be with us all. 
 
 In Lent. 
 
 Break thy bread 
 to the hungry, 
 and take the 
 wanderer to thy 
 home. 
 
 Grace after -': 
 Dinner. 
 
384 
 
 Four Short 
 Graces. 
 
 1. Before Dinner. 
 
 [leaf 2, back.] 
 2, After Meals. 
 
 Bless the Lord 
 for this meal. 
 
 Mary, pray for us! 
 
 3. Before Supper. 
 
 Giver of all, 
 sanctify this 
 supper. 
 
 4. After Supper. 
 
 The Lord is holy 
 in all his works, 
 
 Blessed be the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 On Easter-Eve. 
 
 Christ, have mercy 
 upon us! 
 
 Seek those things 
 that are above, 
 
 Grace after’ 
 Dinner. 
 
 God of Peace, 
 
 LATIN GRACES. 
 
 misericors & [miserator dominu]|s ; escam dedit timenti- 
 bus se. Gloria. Sic[ut erat, &c. | 
 Short grace affore dyner. 
 
 Benedicite ; dominu{s].! .... Apponenda benedicat 
 dei dextera. [In nomine patris &] filii & spivitus sancti / 
 
 amen. 
 
 Shorte grace after dyner / & after soper / bothe. 
 
 Pro tali conuiuio benedicamus domino: Deo gracias. 
 Mater, ora filium vt post hoc exilium nobis donet 
 gaudium sine fine. Aue maria:./ Oremus. Meritis & 
 precibus. 
 
 Grace affore soper. 
 
 Benedicite? ; dominus: Cenam sanctificet qwi nobis 
 omnia prebet : In nomine patris. 
 
 q Grace after soper. 
 
 Benedictus deus in donis suis : Et sanctus in omnibus 
 operibus suis / Adiutoriuwm nostrum in nomine domini : 
 Qui fecit celum et terram. Sit nomen domini bene- 
 dictum / Ex hoc nune, et vsque in seculum / Oremus : 
 Meritis et precibus sue pie matris benedicat nos filiws 
 dei patris. 
 
 @ In vigilia pasche. 
 
 Benedicite ; dominus. Edent pauperes &c. Gloria 
 patri, Sicut erat : kirieleyson. christeleyson. kyrieleyson. 
 Pater noster: Et ne nos. Set libera. Oremus / Benedic 
 domine: Iube domine benedicere /- Cibo spzritualis ali- 
 monie & cetera / leccio / Si consurrexistis cum christo, 
 que sursum sunt, querite vbi christus est in dextera dei 
 sedens. 
 
 post prandium. 
 
 Deus pacis & dileccionis: Memoriam fecit / Gloria 
 
 1 An inch of the MS. broken away. 
 * MS. Benedictus, altered to Benedictte. 
 
LATIN GRACES. 
 
 patri Sicut erat; Agimus tidi gracias. Laudate dom/num 
 omnes gentes: Quoniam confirmalta] : Gloria patri: Sicut 
 erat. Dominus vobiscum: Et cum spiritu tuo. Oremus / 
 Spzritum in nobis, domine, tue caritat7s infunde, vt quos 
 sacraments paschalibus saciasti: tua facias pietate con- 
 cordes// Per eundem dominum nostrum ihesum christum, 
 filium tuum: qui tecum viuit & regnat in vnitate eius- 
 dem spiritussancti, deus / per omnia secula seculorum. 
 
 Amen. 
 € In die pasche. 
 
 Benedicite. dominus. Hee dies quam fecit dominus, 
 exultemus & letemur in ea. Sicut : 
 kirieleyson. christeleyson. kyrieleyson: Pater noster / 
 Et ne / Oremus. 
 
 Gloria patri. 
 
 Benedic domine: Iube domine bene- 
 dicere / Mense celestis Expurgate vetus fermentum ! 
 vt sitis noua conspersio, sicut estis asimi: Etenim pascha 
 nostrum immolatus est christus, itaque epulemur in 
 
 domino. 
 { post prandium. 
 
 Tu 
 autem: Laudate dominum. Quoniam confirmata / Gloria 
 patri. In resurreccione tua, christe. Celi & terra leten- 
 tur / alleluia. 
 
 Per eundem : In vnitate eiusdem. Benedicamwus domino, 
 
 Qui dat escam omni carni, confitemini deo celi. 
 
 Oremus. Spiritum in nobis &cetfera. 
 deo gracias / 4 Eodem modo dicitwr per totam ebdoma- 
 
 dam. Retribuere. 
 
 Ante cenam. 
 Benedicite. dominus. cenam sanctificet qui nobis 
 omnia prebet / In nomine patris & filii & spiritussancti : 
 
 Amen. 
 post cenam. 
 
 Hee dies / : / v’sq. 
 Celi & terra letentur. 
 
 Et cum spiritu tuo. 
 
 In resurreccione tua, christe / 
 
 alleluza. Dominus vobiscum: 
 
 domino: Deo gracias. 
 Explicit. 
 
 1 MS. sermentum. 
 
 Spiritum in nobis: Benedicamus + 
 
 385 
 
 We give thee 
 thanks, O Lord. 
 
 Pour into us thy 
 Spirit, 
 
 through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 On Easter-Day. 
 
 This is the day 
 which the Lord 
 hath made : 
 
 Let us rejoice and ° 
 be glad in it. 
 
 Bless us, O Lord! 
 
 Our passover is 
 slain, even Christ. 
 
 After Dinner. 
 
 Of thy resur- 
 rection, Christ, 
 the heavens and 
 the earth are glad. 
 
 Thanks be to 
 God! 
 
 Before Supper, 
 
 A fier Supper, 
 
 This is the day, 
 ty 
 
 Hallelujah. 
 
 Let us bless the 
 ord! 
 
886 LATIN GRACES. 
 
 Having thus given the Graces as they stand in the Manuscript, I 
 add the scheme of them which Mr Bradshaw has had the kindness to 
 draw out. He says, ‘‘ Here isa case in which nothing but parallel 
 arrangement can afford aclue totheapparent confusion. The peoplewho ~ 
 used these services were so thoroughly accustomed to them, that a word — 
 or two was enough to remind them of what was to follow—sometimes a 
 whole series of prayers, or verses and responds, or suffrages. If your 
 
 THE GRACE THAT SHULD BE SAID 
 AFFORE METE AND AFTER METE ALL ON FISSHE DAYS. 
 
 THE TYMES IN THE YERE. a 
 1.2 
 
 y 
 (Sacerdos) Benedicite. (Sacerdos) Benedicite, 
 (Resp.) Dominus. (Resp.) Dominus. 
 (Psalm) Oculi omnium in te (Psalm) Kdent pauperes, et satu- 
 sperant, domine: et tu das escam  rabuntur, et laudabunt dominum qui 
 illorum in tempore oportuno. requirunt eum: vivent corda eorum 
 
 ‘Aperis tu manum tuam: et im- in seculum seculi. 
 ples omne animal benediccione. | 
 
 Gloria patri et filio: et spiritui Gloria patri .... 
 sancto. 
 
 ’ Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et Sicut erat, &e; 2277 
 semper: in seculaseculorum. Amen. 
 Kyrieleyson. Kyrieleyson. 
 Christeleyson. - Christeleyson. 
 Kyrieleyson. Kyrieleyson. 
 Pater noster. .. [i.e. the Lord’s Pater noster .. 3 
 prayer. | 
 (Sacerdos) Kit ne nos [indueas in (Sacerdos) Ht ne nos... . 
 tentationem. | 
 (Resp.) Sed libera nos [a malo. ] (Resp.) Sed libera. . .*. 
 (Sacerdos) Oremus. (Sacerdos) Oremus. | 
 Benedic, domine, nos, et dona tua Benedic domine .... 
 
 que de tua largitate sumus sumpturi. 
 Per [christum dominum nostrum.] 
 [ Resp. Amen. | 
 
 (Lector) Iube domine benedicere. (Lector) Iube domine .... 
 
 (Sacerdos) Mense celestis partici- (Sacerdos) Cibo spiritualis ali- 
 pes faciat mos rex eterne glorie. monie reficiat nos rex eterne glorie. 
 Amen. Amen. 
 
 (Lectio) Deus caritas est, et qui *(Lectio) Gracia domini nostri 
 
 manet in caritate, in deo manet, et ihesu christi, et caritas dei, et com- 
 
 deus ineo. Sit deus in nobis, et nos municatio sancti spiritus, sit semper 
 
 maneamus in ipso, cum omnibus nobis. 
 - (Resp.) Amen. (Resp.) Amen, 
 * And in lent leve ‘ Gracia Domini,’ 
 and say * 
 
 (Lectio) Frange esurienti panem 
 tuum, et egenos vagosque induc in 
 - domum tuam: cum videris nudum, 
 operi eum, et carnem tuam ne despex- 
 erls. Ait dominus omnipotens. 
 [Resp. Amen. } 
 
LATIN GRACES. 387 
 
 object is to give people of the present day an idea of the meaning of 
 these things, it is almost useless to print them straight as they are in 
 the MS. Even as I have written them out, inserting nothing what- 
 ever except the names of the speakers in a bracket, you will perhaps 
 not catch much of the thread. You may remember that at Trinity 
 even now it takes two people to say what is substantially the same 
 Grace as this.” 
 
 IN VIGILIA PASCHE. IN DIE PASCHE. 
 
 1.3 1.4 
 
 (Sacerdos) Benedicite. 
 (Resp.) Dominus. 
 (Psalm) Edent pauperes ... . 
 
 (Sacerdos) Benedicite. 
 (Resp.) Dominus. 
 (Psalm) Hee dies quam fecit domi- 
 
 nus: exultemus et letemur in ea. 
 Gloria patri.... Gloria patri.... 
 
 Bicut erat... <: « Sieut erat >. .s.s 
 
 Kyrieleyson. Kyrieleyson 
 Christeleyson. Christeleyson. 
 Kyrieleyson. Kyrieleyson. 
 
 Pater noster ... . Pater noster.... 
 
 (Sacerdos) Kt nenos.... 
 (Resp.) Sed libera . 
 
 (Sacerdos) Oremus. 
 Benedic domine ... . 
 
 (Sacerdos) Et ne ..:.. 
 
 (Sacerdos) Oremus. 
 Benedic domine nos. . 
 
 (Lector) Tube domine benedicere. 
 
 (Lector) Tube domine benedicere. 
 (Sacerdos) Mense celestis . . 
 
 (Sacerdos) Cibo spiritualis ali- 
 monie, &c. 
 
 (leccio) Si consurrexistis cum (Lectio) Expurgate vetus fermen- 
 christo, que sursum sunt querite, tum, ut sitis nova conspersio sicut 
 ubi christus est in dexteradeisedens. estis asimi: etenim pascha nostrum 
 
 immolatus est christus. Itaque epu- 
 lemur in domino. 
 
 [ Resp. Amen.] [ Resp. Amen. ] 
 
388 
 
 POST PRANDIUM. SANK 
 
 (Sacerdos) Deus pacis et dilec- 
 cionis maneat semper nobiscum.- Tu 
 autem domine, miserere nostri. 
 
 (Resp.) Deo gracias. 
 
 (Psalm) Confiteantur tibi, domine, 
 omnia tua: et sancti tui benedicant 
 tibi. 
 
 Gloria [patri].... 
 
 (Capitulum) Agimus tibi gracias, 
 omnipotens deus, pro universis bene- 
 ficiis tuis, qui vivis et regnas deus per 
 omnia secula seculorum. amen. 
 
 (Psalm) Laudate dominum omnes 
 gentes: laudate eum omnes populi. 
 
 Quoniam confirmata est super nos 
 misericordia ejus; et veritas domini 
 manet in eternum. 
 
 Gloria patriase a. 2: 
 
 picuterat =). 
 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 Christeleyson. 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 
 Pater noster 272s: 
 
 (Sacerdos) Et nenos .... 
 
 (Resp.) Sed libera... . 
 
 (Sacerdos) Dispersit, dedit pau- 
 -peribus: . 
 
 (Resp.) Iustitia ejus manet in 
 seculum seculi. 
 
 (Sacerdos) Benedicam dominum 
 in omni tempore : 
 
 (Resp.) Semper laus ejus in ore - 
 
 meo. 
 
 (Sacerdos) In domino laudabitur 
 anima mea: 
 
 (Resp ) Audiant mansueti, et le- 
 tentur. 
 
 (Sacerdos) Magnificate dominum 
 mecum : 
 
 (Resp.) Et exaltemus nomen ejus 
 in id ipsum. 
 
 7 
 
 LATIN GRACES. 
 
 [On Fish Days.) 
 GRACE AFTER-DYNER. 
 
 (Sacerdos) Deus pacis . . . 
 
 (Psalm) [Memoriam] fecit mira- 
 bilium suorum misericors, et miserator _ 
 dominus: escam dedit timentibus se. — 
 
 _ Gloria a b. 
 ‘Siclut erat... . (an inch of the — 
 MS. broken away.) . .] 4 
 
LATIN GRACES. 389 
 
 [Ox Easter Eve.] [On Easter Day.| 
 POST PRANDIUM. re eae By POST PRANDIUM. 2.4 
 (Sacerdos) Deus pacis et dilec- (Sacerdos) Qui dat escam omni 
 oni. s,s carni: confitemini deo celi. Tu autem 
 
 [Resp. Deo gracias. ] 
 (Psalm) Memoriam fecit ... . Se ee es 
 
 on 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 Gloria... .. 
 Sicut erat... . 
 
 (Capitulum) Agimus tibi gracias 
 
 (Psalm) Laudate dominum omnes (Psalm) Laudate dominum... 
 Pentess 0s: . 
 
 Quoniam confirmata.... Quoniam confirmata ... . 
 
 Gina tai... . Gloria patri. . . . 
 
 Sicut erat... 
 
 (Sacerdos) In resurrectione tua, 
 
 eee Christe: 
 (Resp.) Celi et terra letentur. 
 
 alleluia. 
 
cae : 
 Resp.) Ex hoe nune, et ee in 
 
 a - (Sacerdos) Oremus. 
 
 Retribuere dignare, domine deus, 
 omnibus nobis bona _ facientibus, 
 propter nomen sanctum tuum, vitam 
 eternam. amen. 
 
 . 
 
 (Sacerdos) Benedicamus domino : 
 
 . (Resp.) Deo gracias, 
 
 (Antiphona de sancta maria.) 
 Ave regina celorum 
 Mater regis angelorum 
 O maria flos verginum 
 _ Velut rosa vel lilium 
 Funde preces ad filiam 
 Pro salute fidelium. 
 (Vers.) Aye Maria .. »\. 
 (Oratio) Meritis et precibus sue 
 
 pie matris, benedicat nos filius dei 
 
 patris. amen. 
 
 - (Sacerdos) Sit nomen domi bene ) 
 
 seculum. peo ot 
 
 rd 
 
LATIN GRACES. 391 
 
 3.3 3.4 
 
 (Sacerdos) Dominus vobiscum ; 
 (Resp.) Et cum spiritu tuo. 7 
 (Sacerdos) Oremus. (Sacerdos) Oremus. . 
 Spiritum in nobis, domine, tue Spiritum in nobis, &c. Per eun- 
 caritatis infunde, ut quos sacramentis dem, &c., in unitate 
 paschalibus saciasti, tua facias pietate 
 concordes. Per ewndem dominum nos- 
 - trum ihesum christum, filium tuum, 
 qui tecum vivit et regnat ix unitate 
 ejusdem spiritus sancti, deus per 
 omnia secula seculorum. amen. 
 
 eo ef e# 8 @ 
 
 (Sacerdos) Benedicamus domino: 
 
 (Resp.) Deo gracias. 
 
 Et eodem modo dicitur per totam 
 ebdomadam. 
 
 Retribuere . . 
 
. - 5 
 5 A Fn i 4 
 afl i ‘Me | ' , v ae 
 ‘ £ Sy . : * 
 i Se ae ‘ Me oS 
 ; ba a mt 
 -! 
 
 “SHORT GRACE Hee DYNER. 
 
 -(Sacerdos) Benedicite. eee s 
 
 - (Resp.) Dominus. 
 
 (Sacerdos).... apponenda bene- 
 dicat dei dextera. ... [In nomine 
 patris et] filli et spiritus sancti. 
 amen. eye . 
 
 SHORTE GRACE AFTER DYNER & 
 AFTER SOPER BOTHE. 
 _ (Sacerdos) Pro tali convivio bene- 
 dicamus domino. ~ 
 (Resp.) Deo gracias. 
 (Antiphona de sancta maria) 
 Mater ora filium 
 - Ut post hoc exilium 
 Nobis donet gaudium 
 Sine fine, 
 (Vers.) Ave Maria. . . 
 (Sacerdos) Oremus — 
 Meritis et precibus. ... 
 
 et: 
 
oder nae “LATIN GRACES. i 
 . i lg [On Fish Days.) - 
 _ GRACE AFFORE SOPER. 4 
 (Sacerdos) Benedicite. [Blank] . a 
 (Resp.) Dominus. a a 
 
 (Sacerdos) Cenam sanctificet qui GM ae é % os 
 nobis omnia prebet. In nomine , , 
 MeDALCIS Men te 
 
 GRACE AFTER SOPER. 
 
 (Sacerdos) Benedictus deus in 
 donis suis : 
 
 (Resp.) Et sanctus in omnibus 
 ‘operibus suis. 
 
 (Sacerdos.) Adjutorium nostrum 
 in nomine domini: 
 
 (Resp.) Qui fecit celum et terram. 
 
 (Sacerdos) Sit nomen domini 
 benedictum ; 
 
 (Resp.) Ex hoc nunc et usque in 
 seculum. « ee , 
 
 e °o 8 e@ 
 
 (Sacerdos) Oremus. 
 Meritis et precibus sue pie ma- 
 tris, benedicat nos filius dei patris. 
 
 ° ° e ° 
 
LATIN GRACES. 395 
 
 [Ou Easter Eve. | 5.3 [Ou Easter Day.J 5.4 
 ANTE CENAM. 
 [ Blank.) ~ (Sacerdos) Benedicite. 
 
 (Resp.) Dominus. 
 
 (Sacerdos) Cenam sanctificet qui 
 nobis omnia prebet. In nomine patris, 
 et filii, et spiritus sancti. amen. 
 
 POST CENAM. 
 
 (Sacerdos) Hec dies .... 
 
 (Sacerdos) In resurrectione tua, 
 christe ; 
 
 (Resp.) Celi et terra letentur. 
 alleluia. 
 
 (Sacerdos) Dominus vobiscum ; 
 (Resp.) Et cum spiritu tuo. 
 (Sacerdos.) 
 
 Spiritum in nobis... . 
 
 (Sacerdos) Benedicamus domino : 
 
 (Resp.) Deo gracias. 
 EXPLICIT. 
 
 26 * 
 
396 
 
 SCHEME OF THE LATIN GRACES. 
 
 Common Fast Easter Easter 
 Days. Days. Eve. Day. 
 fe oo 1.2 es 1.4 
 Before Before 
 dinner “ D i Li dinner 
 After 
 dinner ae 
 : Inner 
 Short q 
 ah Gracesfor — 
 Graces either , 
 dinner or 
 supper 
 Before Before 
 and after and after 
 supper supper 
 Common Fast Kaster Easter 
 Days. Days. Eve. Day. 
 
 The alphabetical order is that in which the matter is found — 
 written in the manuscript. 
 Henry BraDsHaw. 
 
es 
 
 397 
 
 Ghe Boris hede furst. 
 [Porkington MS. No. 10, fol. 202; ? ab. 1460-70 A.D. | 
 
 Hey, hey, hey, hey, pe borrys hede is armyd gay !! 
 The boris hede in hond I bryng 
 Witt garlond gay in porttoryng. 
 I pray yow all witt me to synge [Fol. 202 b.] 
 ; Witt hay. 
 qq Lordys, kny3ttis, and skyers, 
 Persons, prystis and wycars, 
 The boris hede ys pe fur[s]t mes, 
 Witt hay. 
 {J The boris hede, as I yow say, 
 He takis his leyfe, & gothe his way 
 Son aftwr pe xij theylffyt day, 
 Witt hay. 
 4/4] Then commys in pe secund kowrs with mekyll 
 pryde, 
 pe crannis & pe heyrrouns, pe byttwris by pe syde, 
 pe partrychys & pe plowers, pe wodcokis & pe 
 snyt, 3 
 Witt hay. 
 
 q¢@{ Larkys in hoot schow,? ladys for to pyk, 
 Good drynk perto, lycyvs and fyn, 
 Blwet of allmayn,? romnay and wyin, 
 Witt hay. 
 
 4{4] Gud bred, alle & wyin, daer I well say, 
 p® boris hede witt musterd armyd soo gay, 
 {q furmante to podtage,® witt wennissun fyi, 
 & p* hombuls of pe dow, & all pat euer commis in, 
 4/4] Cappons I-bake witt p° pesys of p° roow, 
 Reysons of corrans, witt odyre spysis moo, 
 
 [éncomplete. ] 
 
 1 “When you print I recommend that the first line of the MS. 
 ‘Hey, hey,’ &c. should stand alone in two lines. They are the 
 burthen of the song, and were a sort of accompaniment, or under- 
 song, sung throughout, while an upper voice sang the words and 
 tune. You will see numbers of the same kind in Wright’s Songs 
 and Carols printed by the Percy Society. It was common in the 
 14th and 15th centuries,’”—-WM. CHAPPELL. 
 
 This Carol is printed in Relig. Antiq., vol. ii., and is inserted 
 here—copied from and read with the MS.—to fill up a blank page. 
 The title is mine. 
 
 2 > sewe, stew. 3 >the name of a wyne. Recipes for 
 the dish Brouct of Almayne (H. 0.), Brewet of Almony, Breuet de 
 Almonde, are in Household Ordinances, p. 456 ; Forme of Cury, 
 p. 29, and Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 12. 4? MS. End. 
 
 5 Recipe for Potage de Frumentyin Household Ordinances, p. 425, 
 
 2 
 
BOS sae a 
 
 Che How's Head. 
 [ Balliol MS. 354, fil. ij C xij, or leaf 228.] 
 
 Caput Apri Refero, 
 Resonens laudes domino, 
 
 fote 
 
 The boris hed In hond?s I brynge 
 with garlondis gay & byrdis syngynge : 
 I pray you all helpe me to synge, 
 
 Qui estis in conyluio. 
 
 The boris hede, I vnderstond, 
 
 ys cheffe seruyce in all this londe : 
 
 wher-so-ever it may he fonde, 
 Seruitur cum sinapio. 
 
 The boris hede, I dare well say, 
 
 anon after the xij day 
 
 he taketh his leve & goth a-way, 
 Exiuit tunc de patria. 
 
 See other carols on the Boar’s Head, in Songs and — 
 Carols, Percy Soc., p. 42, 25 ; Ritson’s Ancient Songs; — 
 Sandys’s Carols and Christmastide, p. 231, from Ritson, — 
 —a different version of the present carol,—&e. ; 1 
 
399 
 
 Somon’s Lesson of GAnsedome for 
 suaner Chpldryn, 
 
 [From MS. Bodl. 832, leaf 174.] 
 
 ull 
 
 [The Rev. J. R. Lumby has kindly sent me the following amusing 
 ‘lesson of wysedome’ to ‘all maner chyldryn’, signed Symon, which he found 
 in the Bodleian. Mr G. Parker has read the proof with the MS. Lydgate 
 sinned against most of its precepts. It makes the rod the great persuader to 
 
 learning and gentleness. ] 
 
 All maner chyldryn, ye lyften & lere 
 A leffon of wyfedome pat ys wryte here ! 
 My chyld, y rede pe be wys, and take hede of 
 pes ryme ! 
 
 4 Qld men yn prouerbe fayde by old tyme 
 “A chyld were beter to be vnbore 
 Than to be vntaught, and fo be lore.’! 
 The chyld pat hath hys wyll alway 
 
 8 Shal thryve late, y thei? wel fay, 
 And per-for euery gode mannys chyld 
 That is to wanton and to wyld, 
 Lerne wel this leffon for fertayn, 
 
 12 That thou may be p° beter man. 
 Chyld, y warne pee yn al wyfe 
 That pu tel trowth & make no lyes. 
 Chyld, be not froward, be not prowde, 
 
 16 But hold vp py hedde & fpeke a-lowde ; 
 And when eny man {pekyth to the, 
 Do of py bode and bow thy kne, 
 And wayfch thy handes & py face, 
 
 20 And be curteys yn euery place. 
 
 \ Compare “ Better vnfedde then vntaughte”’ in Seager’s Schoole 
 of Vertue, above, p. 348, 1. 725. 2 thee 
 
 Children, attend! 
 
 Youd be better 
 unborn than 
 untaught. 
 
 You mustn’t have 
 your own way 
 always. 
 
 Tell the truth, 
 don’t be froward, 
 
 hold up your 
 head, 
 
 take off your hood 
 when you're 
 spoken to. 
 
 Wash your hands 
 and face. 
 Be courteous. 
 
400 
 
 Don’t throw 
 stones at dogs 
 and hogs. 
 
 Mock at no one. 
 
 Don’t swear. 
 Eat what's given 
 
 you, 
 
 and don’t ask for 
 this and that. 
 
 Honour your 
 father and 
 mother: 
 
 kneel and ask 
 
 their blessing. 
 
 Keep your clothes 
 clean. 
 
 Don’t go bird’s- 
 nesting, 
 
 or steal fruit, 
 
 or throw stones 
 at men’s windows, 
 
 or play in church. 
 Don’t chatter. 
 
 Get home by 
 daylight. 
 
 Keep clear of fire 
 and water, 
 
 and the edges of 
 wells and brooks. 
 
 SYMON’S LESSON OF WYSEDOME FOR CHYLDRYN. 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 Ad 
 
 48 
 
 52 
 
 And where pou comyft, wth gode chere 
 In halle or bowre, bydde “god be here !” 
 Loke pou caft to no mannes dogge, 
 
 With ftaff ne ftone at hors ne hogge ; 
 
 Loke pat pou not feorne ne iape 
 - Noper with man, maydyn, ne ape ; 
 
 Lete no man of pee make playnt ; 
 
 Swere pou not by god noper by faynt. 
 _Loke pou be curteys ftondyng at mete ; 
 And pat men 3euyth pee, pou take & ete ; 
 
 And loke that pou nother erye ne crave, 
 
 And fay “that and that wold y have ;” 
 
 But ftond pou ftylle be-fore p® borde, 
 
 And loke pou fpeke no lowde worde. 
 
 And, chyld, wyrfhep thy fader and thy moder, 
 
 And loke pat pou greve noper on ne oper, 
 
 But euer among pou fhalt knele adowne, 
 And afke here bleffyng and here benefowne. 
 And, chyld, kepe thy clopes fayre & clene, 
 And lete no fowle fylth on hem be fene. 
 Chyld, clem pou not ouer hows ne walle 
 For no frute !, bryddes, ne balle ; 
 
 And, chyld, caft no ftonys ouer men hows, 
 Ne caft no ftonys at no glas wyndowys ; 
 Ne make no crying, yapis, ne playes, 
 
 In holy chyrche on holy dayes. 
 
 And, chyld, y warne pee of anoper thynge, 
 Kepe pee fro many wordes and yangelyng. 
 And, chyld, whan pou goft to play, 
 
 Loke pou come home by lyght of day. 
 And, chyld, I warne the of a-noper mater, 
 Loke pou kepe pee wel fro fyre and water ; 
 And be ware and wyfe how pat pou lokys 
 Ouer any brynk, welle, or brokys ; | 
 
 1 Cp. Lydgate’s Tricks at School, Forewords, p. xliv. 
 
SYMON’S LESSON OF WYSEDOME FOR CHYLDRYN. 401 
 
 And when pou ftondyft at any fchate }, 
 56 By ware and wyfe pat pou cacche no ftake, 
 For meny chyld with-out drede 
 Ys dede or dyffeyuyd throw ywell hede. 
 Chyld, kepe thy boke, cappe, and glouys, 
 60 And al thyng pat pee behouys ; 
 _ And but pou do, pou fhat fare the wors, 
 And per-to be bete on pe bare ers. 
 Chyld, be pou lyer noper no theffe ; 
 64 Be pou no mecher? for myfcheffe. 
 _ Chyld, make pou no mowys ne knakkes 
 Be-fore no men, ne by-hynd here bakkes, 
 But be of fayre femelaunt and contenaunce, 
 68 For by fayre manerys men may pee a-vaunce. 
 . Chyld whan pou goft yn eny ftrete, 
 Iff pou eny gode man or woman mete, 
 _ Avale thy hode to hym or to here, 
 72 And bydde, “god fpede dame or fere !” 
 And be they fmalle or grete, 
 This leffon pat pou not for-gete,— 
 For hyt is femely to every mannys chylde,— 
 76 And namely to clerkes to be meke & mylde. 
 And, chyld, ryfe by tyme and go to feole, . 
 And fare not as Wanton fole, 
 And lerne as faft as pou may and can, - 
 80 For owre byfchop is an old man, 
 And per-for pou moft lerne faft 
 Iff pou wolt be byffhop when he is patft. 
 CGhyld, y bydde pe on my bleffyng * 
 84 That pou for-zete nat pis for no thyng, 
 But pou loke, hold hyt wel on py mynde, 
 1> meaning. Shkathie, a fence. Jamieson. Skaith, hurt, harm. 
 ' Halliwell. 
 
 3 A mychare seems to denote properly a sneaking thief. Woy. 
 Prompt., p. 336. Mychare, a covetous, sordid fallow, Jamieson. 
 
 Fr. pleure-pain: m. A niggardlie wretch; a puling micher or 
 
 miser. Cotgrave. 
 
 (leaf 175.) 
 Take care of your 
 book, cap, and 
 gloves, 
 or you'll be 
 birched on your 
 bare bottom. 
 
 Don’t be a liar or 
 thief, 
 
 or make faces at 
 any man, 
 
 When you meet 
 any one, 
 
 lower your hood 
 and wish ’em 
 *“vod speed,” 
 
 ¢ 
 
 ~ Be meek to 
 
 clerks. , 
 Rise early, 
 go to school, 
 
 and learn fast 
 
 if you want to be 
 our bishop. 
 
 Attend to all 
 these things, 
 
402 SYMON’S LESSON OF WYSEDOME FOR CHYLDRYN. 
 7 
 
 for a good child 
 needs learning, 
 
 “leaf 175 b.) 
 and he who hates 
 
 the child spares - 
 
 the rol. 
 
 As a spur makes 
 a horse go, 
 
 so a rod makes a 
 child learn and 
 be mild. 
 
 So, children, 
 
 do well, and youll 
 not get a sound 
 beating. 
 
 May God keep 
 you good! 
 
 88 
 
 96 
 
 100 
 
 _ For p® beft pu fhalt hyt fynde ; 
 
 For, as pe wyfe man fayth and preuyth, 
 
 A leve chyld, lore he be-houyth ; 
 
 And as men fayth pat ben leryd, 
 
 He hatyth p® chyld pat fparyth p® rodde ; 
 
 And as pe wyfe man fayth yn his boke 
 
 Off prouerbis and wyfedomes, ho wol loke, _ 
 
 ‘“‘ As a fharppe {pore makyth an hors to renne 
 
 Vnder a man that fhold werre wynne, 
 
 Ry3t fo a 3erde may make a chyld 
 
 To lerne welle hys leffon, and to be myld.” 
 
 Lo, chyldryn, here may 3e al here and fe 
 
 How al chyldryn chaftyd fhold be; 
 
 And perfor, chyldere, loke pat ye do well, 
 
 And no harde betyng fhall ye be-falle : 
 
 Thys may 3e al be ryght gode men. 
 
 God graunt yow grace fo to preferue yow. 
 
 Amen ! 
 
 Symon. 
 
403 
 
 Che Hirched Srhool-Hop 
 
 (From the Balliol MS, 354, fl. 7 C xxx.) 
 
 [As old Symon talks of the rod (p. 400, ll. 90, 62), as Caxton in his Book of 
 Curtesye promises his ‘lytyl John’ a breechless feast, or as the Oriel MS. 
 reads it, a ‘byrchely’ one,! & as the Forewords have shown that young people 
 did get floggings in olden time, it may be as well to give here the sketch of 
 a boy, flea-bitten no doubt, with little bobs of hazel twigs, that Richard 
 Hill has preserved for us. Boys of the present generation happily don’t 
 know the sensation of unwelcome warmth that a sound flogging produced, 
 and how after it one had to sit on the bottom of one’s spine on the edge of 
 the hard form, in the position recommended at College for getting well for- 
 ward in rowing. But they may rest assured that if their lot had fallen on a 
 birching school, they’d have heartily joined the school-boy of 1500 in wishing 
 his and their masters at the devil, even though they as truant boys had been 
 ‘milking ducks, as their mothers bade them.’] 
 
 hay ! hay! by this day! 
 what avayleth it me thowgh I say nay ? 
 
 q I wold ffayni be a clarke ; Learning is 
 but yet hit is a strange werke ;? Beenie oe 
 the byrchyn twygg7s be so sharpe, the birch twigs 
 hit makith me haue a faynt harte. miter 
 
 what avaylith it me thowgh I say nay ? 
 
 @ On monday in the mornyng whaii I shall rise —_—'a sooner go 20 
 miles than go to 
 
 at vj. of the clok,? hyt is the gise canreuies 
 - Mondays, 
 1 See Caxton’s Book of Curtesye, in the Society’s Extra Series, 
 1868. 
 2 Compare the very curious song on the difficulty of learning 
 singing, in Religuie Antique, i. 291, from Arundel MS. 292, leaf 
 71, back. 
 3 See Rhodes, p. 72, 1. 61; and Seager, p. 338, 1. 110. 
 
404 
 
 My master asks 
 where I’ve been. 
 
 * Milking ducks,’ 
 I tell him, 
 
 and he gives me 
 pepper for it. 
 
 T only wish he 
 
 was a hare, and 
 
 my book a wild 
 _ cat, 
 
 and all his books 
 dogs. 
 
 Would’nt I blow 
 my horn ! 
 Don’t I wish he 
 was dead ! 
 
 THE BIRCHED SCHOOL-BOY OF ABOUT 1500 A.D. | 
 
 to go to skole without a-vise 
 
 I had lever go xx# myle twyse ! me 
 what avaylith it me thowgh I say nay? ‘ 
 ee ats ; “ha 
 
 {| My master lokith as he were madde: 
 “‘ wher hast thou be, thow sory ladde?” 
 
 *¢ Milked dukkis, my moder badde :” 
 hit was no mervayle thow I were sadde. 
 what vaylith it me thowgh I say nay ? 
 
 @ My master i A my ars with well good spede el 
 hit was worse thai ffynkll sede ; Bo 
 he wold not leve till it did blede. 
 
 Myche sorow haue be for his dede ! 
 what vaylith it me thowgh I say nay ? 
 
 € I wold my master were a watt ! 
 & my boke a wyld Catt, 
 & a brase of grehownd/s in his toppe : 
 I wold be glade for to se that ! 
 what vayleth it me thowgh I say nay ? 
 
 q I wold my master were an hare, 
 & all his bokis hownd?s were, 
 & I my self a Ioly hontere : 
 to blowe my hori I wold not spare! 
 ffor if he were dede I wold not care. 
 what vaylith me thowgh I say nay ? 
 
 Explicit. 
 
 1 g hare. 
 
405 
 
 Ohe Song of the School Boy at Christmas, 
 
 [Printed also in Reliquie Antiqua, i. 116, ‘From MS, Sloane, | 
 No. 1584, of the beginning of the sixteenth century, or latter part 
 of the fifteenth, fol. 33t0., written in Lincolnshire or Nottingham- 
 shire, perhaps, to judge by the mention of persons and places, in 
 the neighbourhood of Grantham or Newark.’ ‘J. O. Halliwell. ] 
 
 Ante ffinem termini Baculus portamus, 
 Caput hustiarii ffrangere debemus ; 
 
 Si preceptor nos petit quo debemus Ite, 
 Breuiter respondemws, “non est tibi scire.” 
 O pro nobilis docter, Now we youe pray, 
 Vt velitis concedere to gyff hus leff to play. 
 Nune proponimus Ive, without any ney, 
 Scolam dissolvere ; I tell itt youe in fey, 
 Sicut istud festum, merth-is for to make, 
 Accipimus nostram diem, owr leve for to take. 
 Post natale festum, full sor shall we qwake, 
 Quawm nos Revenimus, latens for to make. 
 Ergo nos Rogamus, hartly and holle, 
 
 Vt isto die possimus, to brek upe the scole. 
 
 Non minus hic peccat qui senswm condit in agro, 
 Quam qui doctrinam Claudet in ore suo. 
 
1a id boa A 
 
 tench and Latin Poems 
 
 ow 
 
 dhanners und Meals 
 
 rv 
 
 Ghe Olden Gime, 
 
 FROM MSS. IN THE IMPERIAL LIBRARY AT PARIS, 
 THE BRITISH MUSEUM, LONDON, &c. 
 
Ha Alamere de se Contenir x 
 
 (MS. Bibl. Imper. No. 1370, f. fr. (anc. 74973), sur 
 
 papier, XV¢ siécle. Sce another version, p. 16, below. ] 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 Gable. 
 
 Se tu veulx estre bien courtoys, 
 regarde ces reigles en frangoys : 
 assez souvent tes ongles roignes, 
 la longueur fait venir les roignes. 
 lave tes mains [avant] digner, 
 
 et aussi quant vouldras souper.. 
 avant di benedicite 
 
 que preignes ta nécessité. 
 
 siez toy, mengue sans contredit 
 on lieu ot: ton hoste te dit. 
 
 du pain et du vin dois prendre, 
 et autre viande attendre. 
 
 le morcel mys hors de la bouche, 
 a ton vaissel plus ne l’atouche. 
 ton morceau ne touche en salliere, 
 car ce n’est pas belle maniere, 
 ne furge tes! dens de la pointe 
 de costel, je t’en acointe. 
 
 ne frote tes mains ne tes bras ; 
 tien t’en le plus que tu pourras. 
 puis a table ne crache point ; 
 
 je te di que c’est ung let point. 
 de ta toaille ne fais corde ; 
 
 honnesteté ne s’i accorde. 
 A2 
 
 < 
 
 [Fol. 147.] 
 Let the courteous mind 
 these rules, 
 
 Pare your nails frequently. 
 
 Wash your hands before 
 dinner and supper. 
 
 Say grace before eating. 
 
 Sit where your host tells 
 you. 
 
 Take first bread and wine; 
 wait for other food. 
 
 Don’t put spit-out food in 
 your dish, 
 
 or dip meat in the salt- 
 cellar, 
 
 {1 MS, ne surgete] 
 or pick your teeth with the 
 point of your knife. 
 
 Don’t scratch your hands 
 or arms, 
 
 or spit; that’s bad 
 manners. 
 
 Don’t roll your napkin 
 into a rope. 
 
4 LA MANIERE DE SE CONTENIR A TABLE. 
 
 Keep the cloth clean ; 
 
 collect your leavings. 
 
 Don’t stuff. 
 
 Don’t go to sleep at table, 
 
 or break wind. 
 
 Don’t ask your host for too 
 much wine, 
 
 or drink with a frothy 
 mouth, 
 
 or speak with a full one, 
 
 Don’t keep your hands on 
 the table, 
 
 ~ 
 
 or wipe your teeth with 
 the cloth. 
 
 Be cheerful and cultured ; 
 
 and if you joke, despise no 
 one. 
 
 Among great folk be silent. 
 
 Don’t offer your leavings 
 to any one. 
 
 If your dish is taken away, 
 
 say nothing. 
 
 Drink moderately, so as not 
 to muddle your head ; 
 
 and don’t fill your belly 
 
 to spoil your face. 
 
 If any one gives you 
 books, 
 
 28 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 48 
 
 56 
 
 tien devant toy ton taillouer net, 
 en ung vaissel ton relie met ; 
 
 ne veilles ton morceau conduire 
 
 a ton désir, car trop peut nuyre. 
 garde toy bien de sommeiller 
 
 a table, ne de conseiller. 
 
 s’entour toy a des gens grant rote, 
 garde toy bien que tu ne routes. 
 en plain digner, ne en la fin, 
 n’efforce l’oste de son vin ; 
 
 ne boy pas la bouche baveuse, 
 
 car la coustume en est honteuse. 
 ne parle pas la bouche plaine, 
 
 car c’est laide chose et villaine. 
 ne tien tes mains dessoubz la table, 
 car c'est chose deshcnnourable. 
 
 de la nappe n’essuye tes dens, 
 
 et si ne la metz point dedans. 
 monstre toy joieux et aprins, 
 
 ne di rien dont tu soyes reprins ; 
 si tu te veulx fere priser, 
 
 ne vueilles nully mespriser ; 
 
 il t’est conseillé en la bible 
 
 entre grans gens estre paisible. 
 
 n offre 4 nully, si tu es saige, 
 
 le demourant de ton potaige. 
 
 se on oste ung plat de devant toy, 
 n’en fay semblant, mes tien te coy, 
 boy simplement a toute feste 
 affin que n’affolle ta teste, 
 
 et ne remply pas tant ta pence 
 qu’en toy n’ait belle contenance, 
 
 se on meet lievres! en ta main, 
 
 1 Le mot “evres du manuscrit signifie evidemment ici 
 ‘livres’ (liber). C’est peut-étre une erreur de copiste pour 
 
 ‘lettres’ (litters, epistoli). 
 
 H. Michelant. 
 
ee Mk 
 
 60 
 
 64. 
 
 68 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 LA MANIERE DE SE CONTENIR A TABLE. 5 
 
 mect les en ta manche ou [ton] sain. 
 
 entre boire et vin tenir, 
 
 ne veilles long plait maintenir. 
 si tu fais souppes en ung verre, 
 boy le vin, ou le gecte 4 terre. 
 se on sert du fruit au digner, 
 n’en mengue point sans le laver. 
 se tu es servy de fromaige, 
 
 si en pren poy, n’en fay oultraige ; 
 
 et si tu es servy de noix, 
 
 si en menjue deux ou troys. 
 
 et quant tes mains tu laveras, 
 
 on bassin point ne cracheras. 
 quant tu rendras graces 4 Dieu, 
 si te tien en ton propre lieu; 
 noblie pas les trespassez, 
 souvengne-t-en tousjours assez. 
 
 a ton hoste dois mercis rendre ; 
 de ton aller dois congié prendre. 
 se on donne a boire apres graces, 
 soit en hanaps, voirres ou tasses, 
 laisse premier boire ton hoste, 
 
 et toy apres, quant on luy oste. 
 qui a ces choses aparcevroit, 
 
 a table plus saige seroit. 
 
 de ce seoir a table n’est digne 
 qui d’aucun bien ne porte signe. 
 
 put them in your sleeve or 
 bosom. 
 
 Don’t keep the wine wait- 
 ing while you dispute. 
 
 If you sup from a glass, 
 drink all the wine or throw 
 it away. 
 
 Wash again before eating 
 fruit. 
 
 Don’t be greedy after 
 cheese, take a little. 
 
 Of walnuts, take only two 
 or three. 
 
 Don’t spit in the washing 
 basin, 
 
 Keep in your place while 
 Grace is said, 
 
 and remember the dead. 
 
 Thank your host ; 
 take leave of the company. 
 If drink is given after 
 
 grace, 
 
 let the host drink first, 
 
 then you. 
 
 Whoso attends to these 
 things will be wiser; 
 
 whoso will not, is not 
 worthy to sit at table. 
 
Covtenance de Gable.’ 
 
 S’A table te veulz maintenir, 
 Honnestement te dois tenir, 
 Et garde les enseignemens 
 4 Dont cilz vers sont commancemens. 
 re ae Chacun doit estre coutumiers 
 ; De penser des povres premiers, 
 Car li saoul, si ne scet mie 
 
 8 Com le jeun a dure vie. 
 
 Don’t eat before A viande nulz main ne mette 
 the blessing is 2 . . 
 given, Jusques la beneisson soit faitte ; 
 
 Ne t’assiez pas, je te conseille, 
 12 Se bien ne scés que len le vueille. 
 Ne mangue mie, je te commande, 
 
 and ee is Avant que on serve de viande, 
 served, 
 
 Car il sembleroit que tu feusses 
 16 Trop glout, ou que trop fain éusses. 
 
 1 This poem is reprinted from M. de Monmerqué’s L’ Hotel de 
 Cluny au moyen Age, par Mme de Saint-Surin. Paris, 1835. He 
 says, p. 62, “Cette piece est tirée d’un beau manuscrit du XVe 
 stécle, sur peau vélin, orné de jolies miniatures et de lettres tour- 
 neures. lle n’y porte aucun titre. Ce manuscrit contient le 
 Roman de la Rose et le Testament de Jean de Meun, continuateur 
 de Guillaume de Lorris. La Contenance de Table et les quatrains 
 moraux s’y trouvent réunis a l’ouvrage qui a eu le plus de vogue 
 chez nos péres. Le livre est de format in-4, presque carré; il a 
 appartenu au célébre Cujas, comme on le voit par ces mots écrits au 
 revers de la couverture: Ce présent livre du Roman dela Rose m’a 
 été donne par monsieur maistre Jacques Cujas, trés-excellent docteur 
 en droit, le your Sainte-dnne. 1589, d Bourges. Signé Tassot.” 
 The French notes that follow are reprinted from M. de Monmerqué’s 
 book. 
 
Pet Se, 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 1 Ce passage est trés-obscur. On y recommande de ne point 
 frapper ses dents avec son couteau, et de ne s’en servir pour les 
 nettoyer que dans le moment od l’on mange. 
 
 CONTENANCE DE TABLE. 
 
 Du pain que mis as en ta bouche 
 
 A ton escuelle point n’atouche. 
 
 Ongles polis, et nais les dois, 
 
 Ainsi, ainsi tenir te dois 
 
 Qu’aux compaignons ne soit grevance, 
 
 Ne autres ne facent nuissance. 
 
 Viande au sel de la salliere 
 
 N’atouche, c’est laide maniere. 
 
 Tes narilles fourgier ne vueilles, 
 
 De tes dois, ne tes oreilles. “ 
 
 De ton coustel tes dens ne feurges, 
 
 Fors quant tu mengeue, n’espeurges,! 
 
 Ne craiche par dessus la table, 
 
 Car c’est chose desconvenable. 
 
 En ton escuelle ne doit estre 
 
 Ta cueillier fors quant te dois paistre. 
 
 S’on t’a osté ton escuelle, 
 
 Garde toy bien que la rappelle. 
 
 De...... ? te garde et met paine, 
 
 Car c’est chose trop villaine. 
 
 Quant tu mengue bien te guette 
 
 Sur table ton coste? ne mette. 
 
 Vuiddier et eusserer memoire 
 
 Aies ta bouche quant (tu) veulz boire,‘ 
 
 Car descort naistre en pourroit 
 
 Dont la compaignie s’en deuldroit. 
 Garde toy bien, en toutes guises, 
 
 Viandes au mengier ne desprises, 
 
 pas encore inventé. 
 
 2 Le mot est en blanc dans le manuscrit; et comme c’est peut- 
 étre un acte de discrétion de l’ancien copiste, on ne cherchera pas 
 
 suppléer cette omission, 
 3 Coste, coude. 
 
 411 faut entendre ce passage comme s'il y avait: Wwuidié et 
 
 essuyé memoire ates ta bouche quant tu veulz boire. 
 
 Le curedent n’était 
 
 7 
 
 Don’t touch your 
 dish with bread 
 that you’ve put in 
 your mouth, 
 
 Don’t put your 
 meat in the salt- 
 cellar, pick your 
 nose, or ears, 
 
 or your teeth with 
 your knife. 
 Except while eat- 
 ing, do not clean 
 them (?) 
 
 Don’t spit on the 
 table. 
 
 Your spoon should 
 only be in your 
 plate while you 
 are eating. 
 
 Don’t ask again 
 for a dish 
 removed. 
 
 Don’t break wind, 
 
 or put your 
 elbow on the 
 table. 
 
 Empty and wipe 
 your mouth 
 before drinking, 
 
 Don’t find fault 
 with your food, 
 
 ® 
 
or talk scandal, 
 
 but be cheerful, 
 not talking so that 
 people hear you. 
 
 Only spit in the 
 basin when you 
 wash your mouth 
 and hands, 
 
 When the table’s 
 removed, wash 
 your hands, drink 
 wine (if you can 
 get it), and thank 
 God, 
 
 Let him who 
 would be 
 courteous 
 
 keep these rules. 
 
 Cut your nails 
 and clean the dirt 
 out. 
 
 LES CONTENANCES DE LA TABLE, 
 
 Et quant tu te siés au mengier 
 
 Garde tvy bien de laidengier,! 
 
 Ains fais grande chiere et grant joye, 
 48 Ne ne parle par quoy l’en loye ;? 
 
 Quant ati mengier mains parleras, 
 
 Plus paisible (tu t’en) yras. 
 
 Cellui qui courtoisie a chier 
 52 Ne doit pas ou bacin crachier, 
 Fors quant sa bouche et ses mains leve, 
 Ains mette hors, qu’aucun ne greve. 
 La table ostée, voz mains lavez, 
 56 Puis buvez bon vin, se l’avez ; 
 A Dieu soit gloire, 4 Dieu soit grace, 
 (Jui de noz cuers pechiez defface, 
 Ht anime fidelium 
 60 Requiescant in gaudium. 
 
 S'ensuibent les Contenances de la Cable, 
 
 [MS. Bibl. Imper. 1181, ol. 7398, fol. 1 vo—5.] 
 
 I, 
 
 ENFANT qui veult estre courtoys, 
 Et 4 toutes gens agreable, 
 Et principalement 4 table, 
 
 4 Garde ces rigles en frangoys. 
 
 ive 
 Enfant soit de copper soingneux 
 Ses ongles, et oster lordure ; 
 
 1 Laidengier, dire des injures, tenir des mauvais propos, 
 calomnier, diffamer. 
 
 2 Ceci parait signifier: Me parle pas pour t attirer des lowanges. 
 M. Rieu reads Joye as Poye, hear him, 
 
12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 ee. 
 
 32 
 
 LES CONTENANCES DE LA TABLE, 
 
 Car se l’ordure il y endure, 
 Quant ilz se grate yert roingneux. 
 
 III. 
 
 Enfant d’honneur, lave tes mains 
 A ton lever, 4 ton disner, 
 
 Et puis au soupper sans finer ; 
 
 Ce sont trois foys 4 tout le moins. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Enfant, dy benedicite, 
 
 Kit faiz le signe de la croix, 
 
 Ains que tu prens riens, se m’en crois, 
 Qui te soit de necessité. 
 
 Vi 
 
 Enfant, quant tu seras aux places 
 Ou aucun prelat d’eglise est, 
 Laisse luy dire, s’il luy plaist, 
 Tant benedicite que graces. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Enfant, se prelat ou seigneur 
 
 Te dit de son auctorité 
 
 Que dies benedicite, 
 
 Fais le hardiement, c’est honneur. 
 
 Vil. 
 
 Enfant, se tu es en maison 
 D’autrui, et le maistre te dit 
 Que te sées, sans contredit 
 Faire le peulz selon raison. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Enfant, prens de regarder peine 
 Sur le siege ou tu te sierras, 
 
 Se aucune chose y verras 
 
 Qui soit deshonneste ou vilaine. 
 
 Wash your hands 
 on rising, at 
 dinner, and at 
 supper. 
 
 Say, * Bless ye’ 
 and make the 
 sign of the Cross 
 before taking 
 anything. 
 
 If any prelate be 
 present, let him 
 say grace as well 
 as ‘Bless ye.’ 
 
 But if he or your 
 lord tells you to 
 say it, 
 
 do it boldly. 
 
 When told to sit 
 in another’s 
 house, 
 
 do so at once, 
 
 but take care 
 there’s 
 
 nothing nasty on 
 the seat. 
 
10 
 
 When seated 
 
 for supper or 
 dinner, be pru- 
 dent and sober. 
 
 Take enough 
 bread and wine, 
 
 not too much. 
 
 Don’t eat too 
 freely of the first 
 dish, 
 
 so as not to be 
 able to eat others. 
 
 Don’t touch any 
 dish first ; 
 
 let the host do 
 that. 
 
 When you've put 
 food in your 
 mouth, 
 
 don’t let it touch 
 the dish again. 
 
 Don’t offer any 
 one else food that 
 you've bitten, 
 
 Don’t stuff in 
 your mouth what 
 you can’t eat, and 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 48 
 
 56 
 
 LES CONTENANCES DE LA TABLE. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Enfant, quant tu seras assis 
 Pour ton corps refectionner, 
 Soit au soupper, ou au disner, 
 Monstre toy prudent et rassiz. 
 
 = 
 Enfant, prens du vin et du pain, 
 Ce quil souffist a ta nature, 
 Sans trop ne peu, selon mesure ; 
 Qui trop en prent est dit villain. 
 
 XE 
 Enfant, tu ne te doibs charger 
 Tant de ta premiere viande, 
 Se plusieurs en as en commande, 
 Que d’autres ne puisses menger. 
 
 XI. 
 Enfant, se tu es bien sgavant, 
 Ne més pas ta main le premier 
 
 Au plat, mais laisse y toucher 
 
 Le maistre de l’hostel avant. 
 
 XIII. 
 Enfant, gardez que le morseau 
 (Jue tu auras mis en ta bouche 
 Par une fois, jamais n’atouche, 
 Ne soit remise en ton vaisseau. 
 
 XIV. 
 Enfant, ayes en toy remors 
 De t’en garder, se y as failly, 
 Et ne presentes 4 nulluy 
 Le morseau que tu auras mors. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Enfant, garde toy de maschier 
 En ta bouche pain ou viande, 
 
60 
 
 64 
 
 68 
 
 72 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 . 
 
 LES CONTENANCES DE LA TABLE. 
 
 Oultre que ton cuer ne demande, 
 
 _ Et puis apres la recrascher. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Enfant, tu doibs prendre du sel 
 Dessus ton tatilour, et saloir 
 Ta viande pour mieulx valoir, 
 On dedans ung autre vaissel. 
 
 XYIl. 
 Enfant, garde qu’en la saliere 
 Tu ne mettes point tes morseaulx 
 Pour les saler, ou tu deffaulx, 
 Car c’est deshonneste maniere. 
 
 XVII. 
 Enfant, se tu bois de fort vin 
 Metts y eaue attrempeement, 
 Et n’en boy que souffisamment, 
 Ou il te troublera lengin. 
 
 4, 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Enfant, se tu es ung yvrongne 
 Par trop boire, il est deshonneste, 
 Et en auras mal en la teste, 
 
 Et puis apres honte et vergongne. 
 
 =x 
 
 Enfant, garde que sur ton boire 
 Ne habonde trop en parolles, 
 
 Car la maniere en est moult folle ; 
 Enfant de bien ne le doit faire. 
 
 LT. 
 
 Enfant, 4 table je t’ordonne 
 
 Sur tout que point tu ne sommeilles, 
 Et aussi que tu ne conseilles ! 
 
 En Voreille d’autre personne. 
 
 1 Conseiller, parler bas. 
 
 11 
 
 then have to spit 
 it out again. 
 
 Take salt on 
 your trencher. 
 
 Don’t dip your 
 food in the salt- 
 cellar. 
 
 Mix water with 
 strong wine, 
 
 or it will muddle 
 your wits. 
 
 To get drunk is 
 disgraceful, 
 
 and it makes 
 your head ache. 
 
 Don’t talk too 
 much over your 
 wine, 
 
 Don’t go to sleep 
 at table 
 
 or whisper in any 
 one’s ear. 
 
Don’t talk with 
 your mouth full, 
 
 or gulp your 
 drink down. 
 
 Whatever ban- 
 quet you go to, 
 
 _ don’t gabble too 
 much. 
 
 Be peaceable and 
 courteous, 
 
 not noisy. 
 
 If you have a 
 
 cloth, never drink 
 
 out of a cup with 
 a dirty mouth, 
 
 LES CONTENANCES DE LA TABLE. 
 
 XXII. 
 Enfant, jamais la bouche pleine, 
 Tu ne dois a autruy parler, 
 Ne boire aussy pour avaler, 
 88 Car c’est chose par trop vileine. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Enfant, garde, se tu es saige, 
 En quelque bancquet que tu voyses ! 
 _ Soit de seigneurs, ou de bourgeoyses, 
 92 De trop habonder en langaige. 
 
 XXIV. 
 Enfant, soyes tousjours paisible, 
 Doulx, courtois, bening, amiable, 
 Entre ceulx qui sierront 4 table, 
 96 Et te gardes d’estre noysibles.’ 
 
 XXV. 
 Enfant, ce te est chose honteuse, 
 Se tu as serviette ou drap, 
 De boire en aucun hanap, 
 100 Ayant la bouche orde et baveuse.? 
 
 1 Que tu voyses, que tu ailles. 2 Noysible, bruyant. 
 
 3 Cette piéce est du milieu du xve siécle. On se servait alors de 
 serviettes, tandis que plus anciennement, aux x1 et XIv®, on - 
 s’essuyait la bouche avec la nappe. En voici un exemple qu'il ne 
 sera pas inutile de rapprocher de ces quatrains. I] est tiré du 
 Chastiement des Dames, poéme dans lequel Robert de Blois enseigne 
 aux dames comment. elles doivent se conduire dans le monde. 
 
 Toutes les foiz que vous bevez, 
 Vostre bouche bien essuiez, 
 Que li vins encressiez ne soit ; 
 Qu’il desplest moult a cui le boit. 
 Gardez que voz iez n’essuez, 
 A cele foiz que vous bevez 
 A la nape, ne vostre nez, 
 Qar blasmée moult en serez. 
 (Fabliaux de Barbazan, édit. Méon. T. 2, p. 200.) 
 
 Le Grand d’Aussy, dans la Vie privée des Frangois. Paris, 
 1782. T. 3, p. 139, assure que l’usage de s’essuyer la bouche a la 
 nappe, et de ne pas avoir de serviettes, s’était encore conservé en 
 Angleterre. 
 
104 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 116 
 
 120 
 
 124 
 
 ! Robert de Blois fait aux dames la méme recommandation: 
 
 LES CONTENANCES DE LA TABLE, 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Enfant, se tu faiz en ton verre 
 Souppes de vin aucunement, 
 Boy tout le vin entierement, 
 Ou autrement le gecte a terre. 
 
 XXVIL. 
 Enfant, garde de presenter 
 A ton hoste pain ne viande. 
 
 Prendre en peut sans qu’on luy commande ; 
 
 Autre ne l’en peut exempter.’ 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 Enfant, soies plain et joyeux 
 
 En tout ce que tu fais ou dis, 
 
 Ne te habandonne a nulz vains dis, 
 Tu n’en pourras valoir que mieulx. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 Enfant, se aucun serviteur oste 
 
 Aucun plat qui soit devant toy, 
 
 N’en fais semblant, tais t’en tout quoy, 
 I souffist puisqu’i® plaist 4 Vhoste. 
 
 pas 
 
 Enfant, garde toy de remplir 
 
 Ton ventre si habundamment, - 
 Que tu ne puisses saigement 
 
 Tes bonnes ceuvres acomplhi. 
 
 0.0.48 
 Enfant, se tu veulx en ta pence 
 Trop excessivement bouter, 
 Tu seras constraint 4 rupter 
 Et perdre toute contenance. 
 
 En autrui meson ne soiez 
 Trop larges, se vous 1 mangiez : 
 N’est cortoisie, ne procce, 
 D’autrui chose faire larguece. 
 (Ibid., p. 201.) 
 
 13 
 
 If you take a sip 
 out of a glass, 
 
 drink all the 
 wine, or throw it 
 away. 
 
 Don’t offer bread 
 or meat to your 
 host, 
 
 Be simple and 
 cheerful in all 
 you do, 
 
 not giving your- 
 self up to vanities. 
 
 Ifa servant takes 
 a dish away from 
 you, 
 
 take no notice. 
 [2 @ pour 72] 
 
 Don’t fill your 
 belly so full that 
 
 you can’t work. 
 
 If you stuff too 
 much, you'll have 
 to break wind and 
 be shamed, 
 
14 
 
 Listen, and only 
 speak at fit times. 
 
 Don’t lean on 
 your elbow. 
 
 » If your nose is 
 snotty, don’t wipe 
 it with the hand 
 in which you hold 
 your food. 
 
 Don’t snuff up 
 your snivel or 
 make a loud 
 whistle. 
 
 Keep these things 
 in mind. 
 
 Don’t offer the 
 soup you leave to 
 any one else. 
 
 Don’t rub your 
 hands together, or 
 your arms on the 
 cloths, 
 
 After partaking 
 of your host’s 
 food, thank him. 
 
 128 
 
 132 
 
 136 
 
 140 
 
 144 
 
 148 
 
 LES CONTENANCES DE LA TABLE. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 Enfant, se tu es saige, escoute 
 
 De la table les assistans, 
 
 Sans parler fors qu’a heure et temps, 
 Et ne te tiens pas sur le coubte. 
 
 XXXITI. 
 
 Enfant, se ton nez est morveux, 
 Ne le torche de la main nue, 
 De quoy ta viande est tenue. 
 Le fait est vilain et honteux.' 
 
 XXXIV. 
 Enfant, en quelque compaignye 
 Que soyes, ne veulles nifler 
 
 Ton nez, ne faire hault siffler ; 
 C’est deshonneur et mocquerie. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 Enfant, metz ces dis en entente 
 Et les retiens en ton couraige. 
 Le residu de ton potaige 
 Jamais a autruy ne presente. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 Enfant, garde toy de frotter 
 Enssamble tes mains, ne tes bras 
 Ne a la nappe, ne aux draps ; 
 
 A table on ne se doit grater. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 Enfant, apres que tu as prins 
 Des biens de ton hoste ou hostesse, 
 Remercie lez de leur largesse ; 
 
 Tu n’en- pourras estre reprins. 
 
 1 Le linge était alors si rare, que l’on ne connaissait pas les 
 mouchoirs ; la politesse consistait 4 se moucher avec les doigts de la 
 main gauche, parce qu’on mangeait avec ceux de la main droite. 
 
aie Dien pour les Crespasses ; 
 
 Haullade 
 A ce Wesmes (—SUR LE MEME SUJET). 
 [MS. Bibl. Imp. 1181, (ane. 7398,) fol. 5.] 
 
 ENFANT, oultre quoy que tu faces 
 
 Apres ton mengier et ton boire, 
 Souviengne toi de dire graces ; 
 
 After eating and 
 drinking say 
 grace, 
 
 4 Tues obleigé de ce faire, 
 Et remercie Dieu le pere, thank God, 
 Qui des biens t’a donné assez, 
 Et pour toutes ceuvres parfaire, 
 7 and pray for the 
 8 Prie Dieu pour les trespassez. dead. 
 L’enfant saige tenu sera, He who observes 
 E b e : these rules will 
 n toute bonne compaignye, be held. wise, 
 Qui bien ses reigles gardera 
 12 Sans avoir honte ou villonnye. 
 Qui les tiendra, je vous affye, 
 Dedens son cuer bien enchassez, 
 . me ; c and will have 
 Honneur aura, mais qu'il n’oublie honour ; but let 
 "i ? him pray God 
 16 Prier Dieu pour les trespassez. for the dead. 
 
 Enfant, tu te doibs recoler 
 Apres qu’auras beu et mengic, 
 
 Recollect after 
 your meals 
 
16 
 
 the bread- 
 winners, and re- 
 member to 
 
 pray God for the 
 dead. 
 
 My child, you are 
 bound by the 
 goods laid up for 
 you 
 
 to pray God for 
 the dead. 
 
 Let the courteous 
 observe these 
 rules. 
 
 Pare your nails 
 or you'll get the 
 scab. 
 
 Take the dirt out 
 of them too. 
 
 Wash your hands 
 before dinner and 
 supper. 
 
 Say grace before 
 meals, 
 
 AUTRES CONTENANCES DE TABLE. 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 [WS. Bibl. Imp. 1181, (ane. 7398,) fol. 5. ve. 
 another version, p. 3 of the French, Part II.] 
 
 Et ains que t’en veulles aler, 
 
 Pour ceulx qui ont les biens gaingné ; 
 Et te souviengne en pitié 
 
 (ue de ce monde sont passez, 
 
 Ainsi que tu es obleigez 
 
 Prier Dieu pour les trespassez. 
 
 Prince enfant, tu es tenu 
 Des biens qui te sont amassez, 
 
 Dont ton estat est soustenu, 
 Prier Dieu pour les trespassez. 
 
 Autres Contenances de Cable. 
 
 See 
 
 SE tu veulz estre bien courtois, 
 Gardes ces reigles en francois. 
 
 Asses souvent tes ongles roingne ; 
 Longs ongles font venir la roingne. 
 
 De tes ongles oste l’ordure ; 
 Les avoir ors est grant laidure. 
 
 Lave tes mains devant disner, 
 Et aussy quant vouldras soupper. 
 
 Aingois fais benedicite 
 Que prennes ta necessité. 
 
12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 AUTRES CONTENANCES DE TABLE. 
 
 Seoir te peulz sans contredit 
 Au lieu ot: l’oste se te dit. 
 
 De pain, de vin, tu dois peu prendre 
 S’autre viande doibs actendre. 
 
 Le morsel mis hors de ta bouche 
 A ton vaissel plus ne le touche. 
 
 Ton morsel ne touche a saliere, 
 Car ce n'est pas belle maniere. 
 
 Boy sobrement a toute feste, 
 A ce que n’affolles ta teste. 
 
 En ton vin et boire tenir 
 Ne veulles long plait maintenir. 
 
 Se tu fais souppes en ton verre, 
 Boy le vin ou le gette a terre. 
 
 Ne boy pas la bouche baveuse, 
 La coustume en est honteuse. 
 
 Se tu te veulx faire valoiz, 
 Sobre parler tu dois avoir. 
 
 Il est conseillé en la Bible 
 Entre les gens estre paisible. 
 
 Ne parles point la bouche pleine, 
 Car c’est laide chose et vileine. 
 
 Apres monstre toy liez tousdiz ; 
 Ne habunde trop en vains dits. 
 
 S’on oste le plat devant toy, 
 
 N’en faiz compte, et t’en tais coy, 
 B 
 
 ‘afi 
 
 Sit where your 
 host tells you to. 
 
 Take little bread 
 and wine if other 
 food is coming. 
 
 Don’t touch your 
 dish with food 
 spit out. 
 
 Don’t put food in 
 the salt-cellar, 
 
 Drink soberly, so 
 as not to befool 
 your head. 
 
 Between taking 
 wine and drink- 
 ing it, don’t hold 
 along discu ssion. 
 
 If you sip from a 
 glass, drink all 
 the wine, or throw 
 it away. 
 
 Don’t drink with 
 a dirty mouth. 
 
 Speak soberly if 
 you want esteem. 
 
 Be peaceable with 
 all men, - 
 
 Don’t talk with 
 your mouth full. 
 
 Be merry. 
 Spare empty 
 sayings, 
 
 If your dish is 
 taken away, don’t 
 notice it. 
 
18 
 
 Don’t twist your 
 napkin into a 
 rope, 
 
 Don’t force the 
 host to part with 
 his wine. 
 
 Don’t stuff your 
 belly and spoil 
 your tace. 
 
 Don’t put your 
 knife in your 
 mouth, 
 
 or break wind , 
 when many 
 people are near, 
 
 Listen. 
 Don’t lean oa 
 your elbow. 
 
 Don’t touch your 
 nose with the 
 hand that holds 
 your meat. 
 
 Don’t wipe your 
 teeth with the 
 cloth. 
 
 Offer no one the 
 leavings of your 
 soup. 
 
 Keep the table- 
 cloth clean, and 
 put your leavings 
 in a cup. 
 
 Keep yourself 
 
 neat. 
 
 Don’t blow your 
 nose loud at table, 
 
 AUTRES CONTENANCES DE TABLE. 
 
 De ta touaille' ne faiz corde, 
 Honnesteté ne s’y accorde. 
 
 En plain disner, ou en la fin, 
 40 N’efforce l’oste de son vin ; 
 
 Et ne rempliz pas si ta pance 
 Qu’en toy n’ait belle contenance. 
 
 Ne faiz pas ton morsel conduire 
 44 <A ton coustel qui te peult nuyre. 
 
 S’entour toy a de gens grans roucte,? 
 Garde que ton ventre ne roupte. 
 
 Regarde & la table et escoute, 
 48 Et ne te tiens pas sur ton coubte.3 
 
 Ne touche ton nez 4 main nue 
 Dont ta viande est tenue. 
 
 Ne torche de nappe tes dens, 
 52 Et sine la més point dedens. 
 
 Ne offre 4 nul, se tu es saige, 
 Le demourant de ton potaige. 
 
 Tiens devant toy le tablier net ; 
 56 En ung vaissel ton relief met. 
 
 Tiens toy nectement, et regarde 
 Comment 4 toy chacun prent garde. 
 
 Ne mouche hault ton nez a table, 
 60 Car c’est ung fait peu agegreable. 
 1 Touaille, serviette. 
 
 * Roucte ou route, troupe, foule. C’est le rowé des Anglais. 
 > MS. coulte. 
 
. soll cs tele 
 ia 
 
 64 
 
 68 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 * 
 
 AUTRES CONTENANCES DE TABLE. 
 Ne frotte tes mains ne tes bras 
 
 L’un 4 l'autre, ne a tes draps. 
 
 Oultre la table ne crache point ; 
 Je te diz que c’est ung lait point. 
 
 Ne furge tes dens de la pointe 
 
 De ton coustel ; je le t’apointe. 
 
 Se on met lettres en ta main, 
 Més les tantost dedens ton sein. 
 
 Se tu es servy de froumage, 
 Si en prens pou, non 4 oultraige. 
 
 Garde toi bien de conseiller 
 A table, ne de sommeiller ; 
 
 Et se tu es servy de nois, 
 N’en mengeue que deux ou troys. 
 
 S’on sert de fruit devant lever, 
 N’en mengeue point sans le laver. 
 
 Quant ta bouche tu laveras, 
 Ou bacin point ne cracheras. 
 
 Quant tu rendras graces a Dieu, 
 Sy te tiens en ton propre lieu. 
 
 N’oublie pas les trespassez, 
 Qui de ce monde sont passez. 
 
 A ton hoste dois mercy rendre ; 
 De ¢’en aler dois congié prendre. 
 
 Se on te fait boire apres graces, 
 
 Soit en hanap, ou verre, ou tasses, 
 B2 
 
 19 
 
 or rub your hands 
 and arms together 
 on the cloth. 
 
 Don’t spit over 
 the table, 
 
 or pick your teeth 
 with your knife. , 
 
 Put letters given 
 you, in your 
 bosom. 
 
 Of cheese take 
 but little. 
 
 Don’t whisper or 
 sleep at table. 
 
 Of walnuts, eat 
 only two or three, 
 
 Wash before eat- 
 ing fruit. 
 
 Don’t spit in the 
 basin when you 
 wash your mouth. 
 
 When you say 
 grace, stay in your 
 place, 
 
 Don’t forget the 
 dead, 
 
 Thank your host 
 and take leave of 
 him, 
 
 If drink is offered 
 you, 
 
20 
 
 let your host 
 drink first, 
 
 and then do you, 
 saying, ‘God be 
 with you, lam 
 going!’ 
 
 He who thinks of 
 these sayings 
 will be the wiser. 
 
 The good servant 
 should fear and 
 
 - 
 
 love his master, 
 
 eat without sit- 
 ting at table, 
 
 keep good 
 company; 
 
 never perjure 
 himself, 
 
 displease no one, 
 or carry about 
 gossip. 
 
 Keep your teeth 
 and body clean, 
 
 and observe 
 courtesy. 
 
 88 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 REGIME POUR TOUS SERVITEURS. 
 
 Laisse premier boire ton hoste, 
 
 Et boy apres quant on lui oste. 
 Apres peulx dire 4 haulte voix: 
 
 A Dieu vous commans, je m’en vois. 
 
 Qui 4 ces ditz bien pensera, 
 
 A table plus saige en sera. 
 
 De séoir a table n’est digne 
 Qui d’aucun bien ne porte signe. 
 
 Aregure pour Cous Serbitenrs. 
 
 [IZS. Bibl. Imp. 1181, (ane. 7938,) fol. 7 v°.] 
 
 SE tu veulz bon serviteur estre, 
 Craindre dois et aymer ton maistre ; 
 Soyes humble, net et traictable. 
 Mengier dois sans séoir a table. 
 Fuy vin et toute gloutonnie. 
 
 Suys tousjours bonne compaignye. 
 Dy tes parolles sans jurer, 
 
 Et te garde de parjurer. 
 
 Soles paisible, sans noyse faire. 
 
 Ne veulle 4 nul desplaisir faire. 
 
 Ne soies porteur de nouvelles, 
 Soient laides, ou soient belles. 
 Tiens net ta bouche, tes mains et dens, 
 Et ton corps dehors et dedenz. 
 Selon ton estat te maintien ; 
 
 A courtoysie la main tien. 
 
 bd a; io 
 Toutes gens d’honneur, gaingne ou perte, 
 
20 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 48 
 
 1 Tl manque ici deux vers dans le manuscrit ; le sens est incom- 
 
 plet. 
 
 REGIME POUR TOUS SERVITEURS. 
 
 Salue a teste descouverte. 
 
 Fuy detractions et mesdiz, 
 Bourdeaux, tavernes, jeux de diz. 
 
 A nul ne fais et ne pourchasse’.... 
 Soit seculier, ou clerc, ou prestre, . 
 Il te fault pour le bien servir, 
 
 Se son amour veulz desservir, 
 Laissier toute ta voulent 6 
 
 Pour ton maistre servir a grey ; 
 
 Et sy dois tousjours labourer 
 
 A le servir et honnorer, 
 
 En tout lieu et en toute place, 
 Lealment, sans point de fallace. 
 
 Ne mesdis de nulle personne, 
 Quelque elle soit, ou male, ou bonne, 
 Et se aucun vas advisant 
 
 Qui soit de autrui mesdisant, 
 
 A Vescouter ja ne te plaise, 
 
 Mais le blasme, et dy qu'il te’ taise. 
 Tousjours te doibs matin lever 
 
 Soit en esté, ou en yver, 
 
 Car trop dormir est grant paresse, 
 Et de pou @honneur en jeunesse. 
 Et aussy te fais a scavoir 
 
 (Jue de trois choses dois avoir 
 Proprement la condicion, 
 
 Dont la significacion 
 
 Maintenant je te veul retraire. 
 
 Dos d’asne si est la premiere, 
 
 Les autres sont, que bien le saiche, 
 Grouing de pore, oreilles de vache. 
 Par dos d’asne, qui les fais porte, 
 Et qui de batre on ne deporte, 
 
 Tu dois entendre, sans doubter, 
 
 21 
 
 Avoid slander, 
 taverns, and 
 gambling. 
 
 Be your master 
 lay or clerk, 
 
 to get his love 
 
 you must give up 
 your own will, 
 
 and honour him 
 loyally every- 
 where, 
 
 Speak ill of no 
 one, 
 
 if you hear any 
 man doing so, 
 tell him to hold 
 his tongue. 
 
 [1? for se] 
 Rise early, 
 summer and 
 winter: too 
 
 much sleep is a 
 disgrace to youth. 
 
 Of three things 
 you should have 
 the properties, 
 
 I. An Ass’s Back. 
 II. A Pig’s 
 Snout. 
 
 IIt. A Cow’s 
 Ear’s. 
 
 I, By the Ass’s 
 Back, 
 
 understand that 
 
22 
 
 you must bear 
 the burden of all 
 
 that your master 
 charges you with. 
 
 II. By the Pig’s 
 Snout, 
 
 understand that ° 
 
 you're not to be 
 dainty about 
 your food, cold or 
 hot, but must eat 
 everything. 
 
 Idle servants are 
 dainty, 
 
 and it’s a bad 
 fault, 
 
 III. By the Cow’s 
 Kars, 
 
 understand that 
 you’re not to 
 take offence at 
 anything your 
 master says. 
 Though he gets in 
 a rage and abuses 
 you, 
 
 you are to hold 
 your tongue, 
 listen, and say 
 nothing. 
 
 If you serve at 
 table, 
 
 first put on 
 
 the cloth, then 
 the salt, knives, 
 bread, wine, meat, 
 and whatever is 
 asked for, 
 
 Take nothing off 
 without orders, 
 
 REGIME POUR TOUS SERVITEURS. 
 
 52 
 
 56 
 
 60 
 
 64 
 
 68 
 
 “I 
 o> 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 1 Danger, difficulté. 
 
 Que soingneusement dois porter 
 La cure, le faiz et la charge 
 
 De ce que ton maistre t’encharge 
 Diligemment et a grant haste. 
 Par grouing de pore, qui partout taste, 
 Et partout se boute et se fiert, 
 Dois entendre qu’a toy n’affiert 
 Danger' de vin ne de viande, 
 Chaulde, froide, petite ou grande, 
 Tout dois mengier par appetit, 
 Quoy que ce soit, grant ou petit, 
 Car servant lasche et paresseux 
 Et de viande dangereux,” 
 
 C’est une tres mauvaise tache. 
 Apres, par oreilles de vache 
 Grandes et larges, dois entendre 
 Que nul desplaisir ne dois prendre 
 En riens * que ton maistre te dye ; 
 Et s'il advient qwil te maldie, 
 
 Ou qwil se courrouce et te tance, 
 Tu ne le dois prendre en offence, 
 Mais te dois taire 4 grant merveilles, 
 Et avoir les grandes oreilles 
 
 A escouter sans riens desdire, 
 Tant que ton maistre vouldra dire. 
 Se ton maistre tu sers a table, 
 
 Ce te sera chose honnorable 
 
 De servir gracieusement: 
 
 Tu dois mettre premierement 
 
 En tous lieux et en tout hostel 
 La nappe, et apres le sel ; _ 
 Cousteaulx, pain, vin, et puis viande, 
 Puis apporter ce qu’on demande. 
 Riens n’osteras sans commander. 
 
 2 Dangereux, difficile. 
 3 Riens, chose, du latin res. 
 
88 
 
 92 
 
 96 
 
 100 
 
 104 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 116 
 
 120 
 
 REGIME POUR TOUS SERVITEURS. 
 
 Aussy je te veul adviser, 
 
 Se tu sers maistre qui ayt femme, 
 Bourgeoyse, damoiselle, ou dame, 
 Son honneur dois par tout garder, 
 Et de ton maistre, sans tarder, 
 Va promptement et comme saige, 
 Sil t’envoye en aucun messaige, 
 Dy ton cas sans riens adjouster ; 
 Tu n’y dois mettre, ny oster, 
 
 Et se tu sers ou clere ou presbtre, 
 Gardes ne soyes vallet maistre. _ 
 S'il est que soyes secretaire 
 
 Tu dois tousjours les secrez taire, 
 Ne jamais ne dois reveler 
 
 Les choses qui sont a celer. 
 
 Se tu sers juges, ou advocas, 
 
 Ne rapporte nuls nouveaulx cas ; 
 Ne procure a nulluy dommaige, 
 Tousjours te maintiens comme saige, 
 Sans pourchasser, ne faire injure. 
 Et s'il te advient par adventure 
 A servir duc, ou prince, ou conte, 
 Marquis, ou baron, ou visconte, 
 Ou autre terrien seigneur, 
 
 Ne soyes de taille inventeur, 
 D’impostz, de subsides, et les biens 
 Du peuple ne leur oste en riens, 
 Sans cause juste et necessaire : 
 
 Ne ja pour flater, ne pour plaire, 
 Ne donne 4 ton maistre couraige 
 De faire honte ne dommaige 
 
 A nul, par fait ne par parolle ; 
 Mais se tu l’en véois en colle,! 
 
 A ton povoir l’en dois garder, 
 
 Et de mal faire retarder. 
 
 1 Colle, désir, disposition. 
 
 ° 
 
 If your master 
 has a wife, j 
 
 always guard her 
 honour, 
 
 Go quickly when 
 
 you are sent ona 
 
 message, and say 
 
 your say, without 
 adding to or tak- 
 
 ing from it. 
 
 Tf you serve a 
 clergyman, don’t 
 be his master. 
 
 If you’re a secre- 
 tary, keep secrets 
 
 and never reveal 
 things that ought 
 to be hid. 
 
 If you serve a 
 judge, don’t 
 invent any new 
 crimes (?), or harm 
 any one. 
 
 If you serve a 
 duke, prince, or 
 
 other nobleman, 
 
 don’t originate 
 taxes, or deprive 
 people of their 
 goods without 
 just cause, 
 
 or encourage your 
 master to wrong 
 any man, 
 
 but if you see him 
 inclined to do so, 
 stop him all you 
 can, 
 
24 
 
 If you serve a 
 gentleman in war 
 
 time, don’t 
 plunder people, 
 
 or take the goods 
 of those whom 
 you ought to 
 defend. 
 
 Don’t annoy any 
 laymen. 
 
 Fear God’s 
 vengeance, and 
 trust in Him. 
 
 Pillage cannot be 
 rightly taken. 
 
 Violate no 
 woman, nor 
 defame any ; 
 
 you will soon die, 
 and be stinking 
 food for worms ; 
 
 your body will 
 rot, 
 
 and worms eat 
 your flesh, and 
 your soul will go 
 to hell, never to 
 return. 
 
 Consider then : 
 
 Death fronts you; 
 
 fear God, 
 
 and love Him 
 with all your 
 heart. 
 
 {! ?hewr, hour, or 
 Seur, for Sp. 
 Juero, code of 
 laws, L. forum.) 
 
 Always serve 
 your master so as 
 
 to deserve his 
 favour and 
 honour; so that 
 you may be 
 master yourself 
 
 REGIME POUR TOUS SERVITEURS. 
 
 124 
 
 128 
 
 136 
 
 140 
 
 144 
 
 148 
 
 152 
 
 156 
 
 Se tu sers gentil-homme en guerre, 
 Soit tant par mer comme par terre, 
 Ne va desrobant nulle gent, 
 
 Ne leur oste or ny argent. 
 
 Ne va pas de ceulx les biens prendre - 
 Que tu dois garder et deffendre, 
 
 Ne a nulles gens seculiers 
 
 Ne faiz ennuys, ne destourbiers ; 
 Crains tousjours de Dieu la vengence 
 Et més en lui ta confidence ; 
 
 De nul pillier ne peut bien prendre, 
 Car 4 la fin le fault tout rendre. 
 
 Ne prens par force nulle femme, 
 
 Ne leur faiz honte ne diffame, 
 
 Et quant telz fais faire vouldras, 
 Souviengne toy que brief morras ; 
 Orde et puante viande aux vers, 
 Lors seront bien changiez ces vers, 
 Car ton corps qui tant est nourry, 
 En terre ou hors sera pourry. 
 
 Bien sera changée ta besoingne, 
 Car vers mengeront ta charoingne, 
 Et ton ame en torment yra, 
 
 Duquel jamais ne partira. 
 
 Advise toi done, c’est le mieulx ; 
 Tu voys ta mort devant tes yeulx, 
 Crains Dieu, car il rend gaingne ou perte 
 A chascun selon sa desserte. 
 
 Aymes et crains Dieu en ton cuer, 
 Et ja ne veuilles 4 nul feur! 
 
 Faire faulx traict ne trahison ; 
 
 Et tousjours, en quelque maison, 
 Ou quelque maistre que tu serves, 
 Faiz, se tu peulz, que tu desserves 
 La grace et l'amour de ton maistre, 
 Affin que puisses maistre estre 
 
Ca ‘pour tay vie alien 
 Tout ton cuer y dois applicquer. 
 En ce faisant, tu pourras estre, 
 Et devenir de vallet maistre, 
 rab te pourras faire servir, . 
 16h ; ‘Et pris et honneur desservir. 
 Be Et acquerir finablement 
 
 De ton ame le sauvement. 
 
 x 
 
 TOUS. " SERVITEURS. 4 
 
 some day. 
 
 * 
 
 But to be a good 
 hand, 
 
 you must put all 
 your heart into 
 
 your work. 
 
 Then you may 
 
 become a master, 
 
 have servants 
 yourself, 
 
 - and gain the sal- 
 
 vation of your 
 soul. 
 
Wash before 
 eating. 
 
 At table, think 
 first of the Poor. 
 
 Don’t eat till the 
 dishes are set 
 down. 
 
 Don’t touch the 
 salt with your 
 food. 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 teeth with your 
 knife, 
 
 or spit on the 
 table, 
 
 or belch. 
 
 [Harl. MS.:3362, fol. 6. 
 The metrical points below are those of the MS. 
 
 26 
 
 Ut te geras ad alensam. 
 
 The title above is in a later hand. 
 No stops are 
 
 inserted. ] 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 1 > for intacta. 
 
 Doctus dicetur. hee qui documenta sequetwr. 
 Hec documenta sibi. qui vult vrbanus haberi. 
 Que scribuntur ibi. sciat obseruanda necesse. 
 Non lotis escam. manibus non sumpseris vnquam. 
 Nemo cibum capiat. donec benediccio fiat. 
 
 Nec capiat sedem. nisi quam vult qui regit eden. 
 Dum sedes in mensa. p7?mo de paupere pensa. 
 Nam dapibus plenus. nescis quid sentit egenus. 
 Donec sint posita. tibi fercula mandere vita. 
 Immo panem scinde. quem mandat qui velit inde. 
 Dentibus etacta.'! non sit buccella redacta. 
 
 In discum digiti. tibi sunt” vnguesqwe politi. 
 Sal non tangatur. esca quo vase ponatur. 
 
 Dum cibus extat. in ore tuo potare caueto. 
 
 Non membrum scalpe. discumbens de vice talpe. 
 Non mundent dentes. ex cultello comedentes. 
 A disco tollas. coclear cum sumpseris escas. 
 Non vltra mensam. sputes nec desuper vnqwam. 
 
 -In mensa cubitum. ponere sit vetitum. 
 
 Si potes hoc reputo.? mensa ructare caueto. 
 
 ? for sint. 3 ? for reputa consider. 
 
=. = 
 
 27 
 
 How to bewr vourself at Cable, 
 
 [ Englished literally by Professor Seeley, M.A., of University College, London ; 
 Fellow of Christ’s College, Cambridge. } 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 He shall be called instructed who shall follow these teachings. 
 
 These teachings which are written here, let him who wishes 
 to be held polite 
 
 know must needs be observed, 
 
 Never take up food with hands not washed. 
 
 ‘ Let no one take food until the blessing be given, 
 
 Nor take a seat, except that which the master of the house 
 chooses. 
 
 While you are sitting at the table, think first of the poor 
 man, ; 
 
 For when you are full of meat, you know not what the needy 
 man feels. 
 
 Avoid eating of the dishes until they are put before you. 
 
 Cut the bread which he bids you cut who wants some of it. 
 
 Let not the piece of food, when it has been touched by the 
 teeth, be put back 
 
 Upon the dish. Let your fingers and nails be trimmed. 
 
 Let not the salt be touched by meat in the vessel in which 
 it is set on table. 
 
 While food still continues in your mouth, beware of drinking. 
 
 Don’t scratch your limb, after the fashion of a mole, as you 
 sit down. 
 
 Let not persons eating, clean their teeth with their knife. 
 
 Remove the spoon from the dish when you have taken up the 
 food. 
 
 Don’t spit over the table, nor down upon it ever. 
 
 Be it forbidden to put the elbow on the table. 
 
 20 If you can, I warn(?) you of this, don’t belch at table. 
 
28 VT TE GERAS AD MENSAM. 
 
 In mensa care. quam sint res ne memorare. 
 Don’t say Nec dicas verbum. cuiquam quod ei sit acerbum. 
 offensive things, ° 2 : 5 . . 
 Mensa sis hillaris. cuiquwam nec in aure loquaris, 
 . 1 . e . . 
 
 Popene esis 24 Mureligus' consors. in mensa sit t/bi nunquam. 
 ae Si sapis extra vas. expue quando lauas. 
 Hoc penitus timeas. ne sociis noceas. 
 Never grin. Numquwam subrideas. sed stabilis sedeas. 
 
 28 Cum tribus digitis. escam tangendo politis. 
 
 Fare morosa.? sempe7 mensaque locosa. 
 
 Keep the table anise . : 
 ei Mensa tibi pura. vir sit nec surgere cura. ; 
 Donec dicatur. gracias qwoque mensa trahatwr. 
 32 Cultellum terge. mappa quoque coclear terge. 
 Don't drink = * Quando bibit dominus. non bibe discipule. 
 he host. . ° os : 
 Mow la: Vas in scissoriis.* non ponas ne reproberis. 
 In potum sufflare. tuum nolito cibumque. 
 Don’t show your 36 Vtraque parte. non masticabis aperte. 
 food while eating. H A F 
 Prfijuetur mensa. qui spreuerit hee documenta. 
 Dot dander 4Si quis amat dictis. absentum rodere vitam, 
 absent men. . 1. indignam 
 
 Hance mensam miseram. nouerit esse sibi. 
 
 1 Catte, beste. Cattus, mureligus. Catholicon in Prompt. Parv. 
 2 Morésus, waywarde ; frowarde; ouerthwarte. Cooper. 
 3 Vas ..17 cultrum (a knife) ; Forcellini. Scezssoriwm, Orbicu- 
 
 lus mensorius, in quo convivee dapes sibi appositas vel preesumtas 
 scindunt, nostris olim Trenchoir. Ducange. 
 
 4¢ Additio forsan aut altera ad pueros admonitio:’ note ina 
 later hand. 
 
 6 A Trencher, guadra. A rounde Trencher, ordés, Withals. 
 
24 
 
 28 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 HOW TO BEAR YOURSELF AT TABLE, 29 
 
 At table do not mention how dear things are. 
 
 Don’t say a word to any one which may be unpleasant to him. 
 At table be cheerful, and don’t speak to any one in his ear. 
 Let not a cat ever be a companion to you at the table. 
 
 If you are wise, spit beyond the vessel when you wash. 
 Carefully beware of this, not to offend your fellow-guests, 
 Never grin, but sit steady, 
 
 With three clean fingers touching the food. 
 
 Speak morose [grave] things always, and jocose things at 
 table. 
 
 See, O man, that the table be clean, and remember not to 
 rise 
 
 Until grace be said and the table be removed. 
 
 Wipe your knife, and wipe your spoon with your napkin. 
 
 When the master drinks, drink not, learner. 
 
 Put not your knife on (your) trenchers lest you be reproved. 
 
 Don’t blurt out (?) into your drink & food. 
 
 Do not chew visibly on either side [of the jaw]. 
 
 He who despises these teachings, let him be kept away from 
 the table. 
 
 If a man loves to injure the character of absent men with 
 
 words, 
 Let him know that this table is shameful for him. 
 
30 
 
 Stans Quer wd Wensum. 
 
 [Harl. MS. 3362, fol. 10, or 6 b. The metrical points 
 
 When speaking, 
 keep your hands 
 and eyes quiet. 
 
 Don’t pick your 4 
 nose, 
 
 or break into 
 guffaws. 
 
 Wash your hands 
 before eating. 
 
 16 
 
 Keep your nails 
 clean. 
 
 Don’t chatter too 
 much, 
 
 are those of the MS. No stops are inserted. | 
 
 Stans puer ad mensam. * domini bona dogmata 
 discas. 
 
 Dum loqueris digiti. que manus in pace pedes 
 sint. 
 
 Sis vultu simplex. visum nec vbique reuoluas. 
 
 Nec paries speculum. baculus nec sit t7bi postis. 
 
 Nec nares fodias. carnem propriam neque scalpes. 
 
 Nec caput inclines. facies sit in ore loquentis. 
 
 In pace pergas. per vicos atqwe plateas. 
 
 Nec leuitate cito. color in facie varietur. 
 
 Nec coram domino. debes monstrare cachinnas. 
 
 Hec documenta tene. si vis vrbanus haberi. 
 
 Illotis manibws. escas ne sumpseris vnquam. 
 
 Atque loco sedeas. tidi quem signauerit hospes. 
 
 Summum sperne locum. t7bi sumeresis nési iussus. 
 
 Fercula donec sint. sita pani parce meroque. 
 
 Ne fame captus. dicaris siue gulosus. 
 
 Munde sint vngues. noceant ne forte sodali. 
 
 Morcellum totum. comedas vel detur egenis. 
 
 Pace fruens multis. caueas garrire loquelis. 
 
 * The poem must have been written before the distinction in 
 the King’s College (Cambridge) MS. of the Promptorium was ac- 
 
 cepted. 
 ‘ Table.’ 
 
 ‘“‘ Mensa est pauperum, et tabula divitum.” P.P. see 
 
12 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 Ghe Page standing at Cable, 
 
 (Englished literally by Professor Seeley.) 
 
 Boy, standing at thy master’s table, learn good maxims. 
 While thou speakest, let fingers, hands, & feet be at peace. 
 
 Be simple in look, & do not turn the eye everywhere. 
 
 Let not the wall be thy looking-glass, nor the post thy staff ; 
 
 Nor pick thy nose, nor scratch thine own flesh, 
 
 Nor lean thy head : let there Lee: in thy face the expression of 
 one speaking. 
 
 Walk demurely through the streets & noade: 
 
 And let not the colour in thy face change quickly through 
 levity ; 
 
 Nor must thou, in presence of thy lord, exhibit horse-laughs. 
 
 These teachings hold fast, if thou wilt be held polite. 
 
 With unwashed hands take not up ever thy food, 
 
 And sit in the place which the host shall have marked out 
 for thee. 
 
 Refuse the highest place unless thou be ordered to take it. 
 
 Until the dishes be placed, spare the bread & wine 
 
 Lest thou be said to be oppressed with hunger, or gluttonous. 
 
 Be thy nails clean, lest perchance they offend thy companion. 
 
 Eat up thy whole share, or let it be given to the poor. 
 
 Enjoying peace, beware of chattering with much talk. 
 
Don’tspeak with 
 your mouth full, 
 
 or drink with a ~ 
 dirty mouth. 
 
 Don’t spit on the 
 table, 
 
 [Fol. 7 or 11.] 
 
 or pick your teeth 
 with your knife. 
 
 Don’t dirty the 
 cloth with your 
 knife. 
 
 Spit past the basin 
 you wash in. 
 
 Give part of your 
 food to the poor. 
 
 After meals, 
 thank Christ. 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 STANS PUER AD MENSAM. 
 
 Sperne cachinnari. poteris sic vilificari. 
 Maxillamquwe bolo. caueas expandere magno. 
 Nec gemina parte. vescare cibis simzl oris.! 
 Numquwam ridebis. nec faberis ore repleto. 
 
 Nec disco sonitum. nimium sorbendo patrabis. 
 In disco numquwam. coclear stet nec super oram. 
 Oreque polluto. non potabis nzsi terso. 
 
 Discum de mensa. sublatum non reuocabis. 
 
 Nec vltra mensam spueris nec desuper vnquam. 
 Neccarnem prop7vam. verres digito neque scalpes. 
 Semper munda manus. deuitet tergere nasum. 
 Mensa cultello. dentes mundare caueto. 
 
 Ore tenens escam. potum superaddere noli. 
 Quod noceat sociis. In mensa tangere numquam. 
 Murelegum numquam. caueas palpare canemquwe. 
 Mappam cultello. mensa maculare caueto. 
 Potibus ac escis. semper sufflare cauebis. 
 
 Sal non tangatwr. esca quo vase ponatur. 
 
 Si sapis extra vas. expue quando lauas. 
 
 ‘Sit timor in dapibus. benediccio lece/o tempus. 
 
 Sermo breuis vultws hillaris. pars detwr egenis. 
 Absint delicie. detraccio crapula rixe. 
 Assumptoque cibo. reddatur gratia christo. 
 Priuetur mensa. qui spreuerit hee documenta. 
 
 1 ove struck out, and ors written instead. 
 
20 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 THE PAGE STANDING AT TABLE. 33 
 
 Avoid loud laughter ; thus mayst thou be disparaged. 
 Beware of stretching thy jaws with a great bolus. 
 And don’t eat food with a double part of the mouth at once, 
 
 _ Thou shalt never laugh nor speak with thy mouth full, 
 
 Nor shalt thou make a noise with thy dish by too much 
 stuffing. 
 
 Let not the spoon stand ever on the dish or on the plate. 
 
 And if thy mouth be stained, thou shalt not drink until it be 
 wiped. 
 
 A dish taken away from the table, thou shalt not recall. 
 
 Nor shalt thou spit over the table, nor down upon it ever, 
 
 Nor scrape nor scratch thine own flesh with thy fingers. 
 
 Be thy hand ever clean ; let it avoid to wipe the nose. 
 
 At table beware of cleaning thy teeth with thy knife. 
 
 When thou holdest in thy mouth meat, beware of super- 
 adding drink. 
 
 Beware of touching ever at table what may offend your 
 companions, 
 
 Of stroking ever the cat & the dog. 
 
 Beware of staining the cloth with the knife at table. 
 
 Thou wilt always beware of blurting out with (thy) drink 
 & food. | 
 
 Let not the salt be touched by meat in the vessel in which 
 it is served up. 
 
 If thou art wise, spit beyond the vessel when thou washest. 
 
 Let there be fear at meals, benediction, reading, time. 
 
 Let thy speech be short, thy countenance cheerful ; let part 
 be given to the poor. 
 
 Let luxury be away, detraction, gluttony, quarrels. 
 
 And when the food is taken, let thanks be paid to Christ. 
 
 Let him be deprived of the table who rejects these teachings. 
 
Go to church in 
 the morning. 
 
 [) MS. cujus] 
 
 Exercise before 
 food is whole- 
 some; 
 
 it relieves full 
 bellies. 
 
 Keep out of 
 troubles, and 
 don’t get angry. 
 
 When about to 
 feast, 
 
 purge your 
 bowels, 
 wash your hands, 
 
 have clean basins 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 2 MS. moderatos. 
 
 aodus Cenandi, 
 
 [Cotton MS. Titus A xx., fol. 175 r0.] 
 
 Audi, disce, modum cenandi, si tibi fausto, 
 Insigni, lepido, gazarwm copia floret. 
 Kcclesiam mane repetas, missa celebrata. 
 Sanior ut viuas, placidos tibi quere labores, 
 Humores cuibus! ipse queas purgare nociuos. 
 Querens, inuenies species tibi mille laborwm. 
 Ante cibum sano labor est laudabilts omnis ; 
 Vtilis est e¢ ei requies, dape ventre refecto. 
 Alleuiat ventres labor inflatas moderatus,? 
 Dissipat humores nocuos, et fleuma ; calorem 
 Accendit; stomachi compages stringere fertur. 
 Ocia cum requie suvt sanis ualde nociua, 
 
 Illis precipue quos nutrit grossa dieta.. 
 
 Si vis incolumem, si vis te reddere sanum, 
 Tolle graues curas, irasci crede prophanum, 
 Surgere post epulas, sompnumfugemeridia|nu|m. 
 Si desint medici t7bz, sie medici tibi fiant ; 
 
 Sit tibi mens leta, labor, moderata dieta. 
 Tempus et affectus epulandi cum tibi detur, 
 Intestinorwm primo purgacio fiat ; 
 
 Hine manibus stando donetur mappwla limpha; 
 Si sit yems, limpha tibi® prestita sit calefacta ; 
 Mappula sit niuea, de riuo sit t¢bi impha. 
 
 24 Intus et exterius sint pelues* mundificati ; 
 
 3 MS. size. 4 Pelves dicuntur 
 
 , Gallice bacin. Dict. of John de Garlande. Wright’s Vocab. p. 132. 
 
12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 35 
 
 Che Gay of Dining. 
 [Englished literally."] 
 
 Hear & learn the way of dining, if to you happy, 
 
 Distinguished, cheerful, fulness of wealth abounds. 
 
 Seek the church in the morning when mass is performed. 
 
 That you may live in sounder health, seek for yourself quict 
 labours 
 
 By which you may be able yourself to purge hurtful humours. 
 
 If you seek, you will find for yourself a thousand sorts of 
 labours. 
 
 To a man in good health every kind of labour before food is 
 commendable ; 
 
 To him, too, rest is expedient, when his stomach is re- 
 plenished with food. 
 
 Moderate exercise relieves swelled stomachs ; 
 
 It dissipates noxious humours & phlegm|[?]; 
 
 It excites warmth; it is said to brace the framework of 
 the stomach. 
 
 Inactivity with rest is exceedingly hurtful to persons in good 
 health, 
 
 Especially to those whom a gross diet nourishes. 
 
 If you would make yourself safe, if you would (make) poet 
 sound, 
 
 Remove burdensome cares, count it a sin to be angry, 
 
 Avoid rising up after meals, & sleep at midday. 
 
 If doctors fail thee, thus let doctors be made for you: 
 
 Let there be to you a cheerful mind, exercise, & moderate diet. 
 
 When time & inclination for banqueting are given to you, 
 
 In the first place let there be made a purgation of the bowels; 
 
 Next, let a napkin & water be given for the hands to one 
 standing [?]. 
 
 Tf it be winter, let water be presented to you warmed. 
 
 Let the napkin be snow-white ; see that the water be from the 
 stream. 
 
 24 Within & without, let the basins be cleaned. 
 
 1 The translation is in no way guaranteed as correct throughout, many of the 
 readings and renderings being guesses. 
 
 = Gay 
 
36 
 
 and knives, 
 
 and snowy salt. 
 
 Put only whole 
 
 loaves for diners. 
 
 _ Set on cups and 
 goblets. 
 
 Have courses of 
 
 dishes and drinks: 
 
 [Fol. 175 b.] 
 
 1. Pork, beef, 
 geese, capons, 
 
 lamb, veal, 
 
 fawns, kids, &c. 
 
 MODUS CENANDI. 
 
 Cultell nitidi mense ponantwr edendis. 
 Sit niueum, sit sal nitidum, pariterque salare. 
 Dempta superficies domino panis titu/ati,' 
 28 Per medium sectus, sed non omnino sit ille. 
 Absit dimidium panem mensare cibanti. 
 Disci, crateres, cuppe, sint sorde carentes. 
 In mensa disci nimis [ampli] siue profundi 
 Non apporantur. cupe, calices, habeantur 
 Ad placidum? domini, magni, parui, mediocres. 
 Nulla manus discis presumat fundere hmpham. 
 Si desunt pelues, calices hmphare laborent ; 
 Escarum et potus epulantibus ordo ministrent. 
 Rustica mensa tibi non sit dum diues haberis. 
 
 36 
 
 Apposita mensa, ponatur candida mappa ; 
 Candida, trzta licef, mensa® seruire valebit ; 
 40 Sordida, contrita, lotrici sit titulata. 
 Cum sale, cultellos, panem, ponunt que clientes. 
 Ponant pulmenta,’ coclearia quando geruntur. 
 Ad mensas dapibus bene tacta fluente minis- 
 trent. 
 44 Primo persone maiori fercula dantur. 
 Carnes porcine, cum vaccinis et ouinis, 
 Aucine® carnes, pulli, pi[n|]guesqwe capones, 
 Carnes agnine, porcelline, vituline ; 
 48 Dentur galline, leporine, post e¢ aprine, 
 Carnes hinnulee, damine, caperoline ; 
 Perpingues volucres dentur, quas educat aer. 
 Istis spposztis, sint inter fercula® pice, 
 1The beste breade, panis primarius. Householde breade, 
 panis plebeius. Withals. And see line 40 of this poem. For the 
 ‘upper slice’, ep. Russell, 1. 342, p. 139, of Part I. of this volume. 
 2 for placitum 3? for mensae 
 4 Pulmentum, ti, meate with a brothe, grewell or pottage. 
 Pulmentum, a meate made like grewell or wortes. Grewell, pul- 
 
 smentarium.  Withals. 
 5 Hoe ferculum, a messe. Nominale, Wright’s Vocab., p. 266. 
 
 ® Caro aucina, gose flesche. Wright’s Vocab., p. 200. Goose, 
 Auca. P. Pary. 
 
THE WAY OF DINING. oF 
 
 Let clean knives be put on the table for the eatables.? 
 
 Let the salt be snow-white & clean, & likewise the salt- 
 cellar.? 
 
 Let an upper slice of fine bread be taken off for the master, 
 
 28 Let it (the bread) be cut? through the middle, but not entirely 
 
 cut. 
 
 Do not put on table[?] a half loaf for one eating. 
 
 Let the dishes, bowls, & cups, be without dirt. 
 
 On the table, let not dishes too [ample] or deep 
 
 32 Be laid; let cups & goblets be had 
 _At the pleasure of the master, large, small or middling-sized. 
 
 Let no hand presume to pour water on the dishes. 
 If basins* are wanting, let the cups be pressed to hold water. 
 36 Let a succession of eatables & drink minister to the feasters.. 
 Let not your table be rustic while you are counted rich. 
 When the table is set up,® let a white table-cloth be placed 
 on it, 
 If it be white, though crumpled (or ragged), it may avail to 
 serve the table ; 
 40 Ifit be dirty, (and) crumpled (or ragged), let it be made fine 
 by the laundress. 
 With the salt, the pages place knives & bread. 
 Let them serve potage when the spoons are brought. 
 Let them serve with food at the tables, the water having been 
 well touched (=with clean hands 1) 
 44 At first, dishes are brought to the more important person, 
 Flesh of pork, with cow beef, & mutton, 
 Goose flesh, chickens, & fat capons. 
 Lambs’ flesh, sucking pigs, veal. 
 48 Let hens’ flesh, hares, & afterwards boars’ flesh, be served ; 
 Flesh of fawns, hinds, kids ; 
 Let very fat birds. which the air produces be given. 
 When these have been served, let there be served between 
 the dishes, pies,® 
 
 1 not eaters; see edentibus, 1. 57, edentes, 1. 80. 
 
 2 The huge sait-cellar was the chief ornament of the board; it was usually of 
 silver, & the cunning of the silversmith was exerted to render it ornamental & 
 grotesque. It formed a conspicuous object on the table before or on the right 
 hand of the master of the house. It appears in various shapes. . . Edmund, earl 
 of March, in 1330, left to his son and daughter each a silver salt in the shape of a 
 dog. Sometimes they were wrought in the form ofa chariot, with four wheels, 
 with which they could be passed down the table with ease. See a MS. in the 
 Brit. Mus., Addit. MS. 12,228, fol. 6, 9, 226.—Domestie Architecture, v. 2, p..69, 
 xivth century. 
 
 3 There is no word for sectus to agree with, except panis understood, 
 
 4 Basone wesselle (basun or bason vessell, P.) Pelvis, Prompt. Parv. 
 
 5 The table was a moveable bourd set on trestles. 
 
 6 Pye, bryd [t i. bird]. Pica. Withals. 
 
38 
 
 2. Pasties. 
 
 3. Fried dishes. 
 
 4, Gaufres, &e. 
 
 Take salt with 
 your fingers, not 
 your knife. 
 
 After meals, let 
 all wash their 
 hands; 
 
 the Priest, 
 
 and other guests. 
 
 MODUS CENANDI. 
 
 52 Pastzlli! cum sarculis ;? post mollia dentur. 
 Fercula sint frixa, postrema cibaria cene. 
 Oblatas, species,’ fructus, galfras,4 nebulasque,° | 
 Mapula contineat, patronis quando geruntur. 
 
 56 In mensa licite patronis deliczosas 
 
 Discis allatis vacuis, dat edentibus escas. 
 In cena, digités, sal, non cultro capiatur, 
 Cum sit opus pisces | - - » ] salire recentes. 
 
 60. Fine dato cene, frustatim frangere curent > 
 In mensa famwli panem, qui detur egenis, 
 Quorwm qui ius (?)famwli sparsum positum sal, 
 Contactum dapibus in vasa reponere nolint. 
 
 64 
 
 Mappis subtractis, manibus prestabitur vnda ; 
 Parce ® prestetur, manucés ne defluat illa ; 
 Effusa limpha, manibus sit mappzla presens. 
 Dum geritur, scapulo ponatur mapula leuo ; 
 68 Lumina post errent alias dum fundit[ ur} vnda. 
 Presbitero memores primo prestare fluentem, 
 Si sit conuiua ; digitos cum lauerit ipse, 
 Effundas manué loturam: deinde ministres 
 
 1 Pye, pasty. Pastillos is glossed pasteys by John de Garlande, 
 in p. 127 of Wright’s Vocabularies. Artocrea, pastillulus. Prompt. 
 Parv. Pastilla, a cake, craknel or wygge. Ortus, in P. P. 
 
 2 > for serculis, sprouts, brossels. Cp. the dishes ‘ tartlett, cab- 
 ages,’ &c., Russell, 1. 521, p. 151 of Part I here. 
 
 3 Hee species, -ei, spyce, Nominale, 15th century. Wr. Voc. p. 
 227, col. 1. 4 wafyrre—gaufre, Palsgrave. 
 
 5 Nebula. Glossee Biblice MSS. Tipsanas, panes qui dicuntur 
 Nebula, Ducange. To show that they were different from od/ate, 
 his editor (?) quotes from the ancient rites of the Byzantine Church. 
 “* Interim dum cantatur hymnus, deferantur panes azymi §& Nebule 
 § Oblate. Sic in Consuetudinibus MSS. Monasterii Solemniac. 
 iterum atque iterum legitur: Ad Canam, Nebulas § Oblatas § tria 
 ova.” But see ‘“ obly or vbly (brede to sey wythe masse) Webula” 
 (P. Parv.), and Mr Way’s note, p. 361; “ Nebula, a wafron 
 (Ortus), ‘take obleys, ober wafrons, in stede of lozeyns’ (Forme of 
 Cury, p. 21). ‘Take obles and wafrons,’ Lider Cure, p. 22, 1. 6. 
 John de Garlande will have it that medwla is the same as gafra, and 
 repeats ¢dem est twice on p. 126 (Wright’s Vocab.) ; but no doubt 
 they were different. 6 > MS. parte 
 
52 
 
 56° 
 
 60 
 
 64° 
 
 68 
 
 THE WAY OF DINING. 39 
 
 and pasties, with sprouts(?); afterwards let soft things be 
 given. 
 
 Let dishes of things fried be the last course of the dinner.! 
 
 Let a napkin contain wafers, spices, fruits, gaufres, light 
 cakes, 
 
 when they are served to the lords. 
 
 Empty plates being brought, he allowably gives delicious food 
 to his patrons 
 
 eating at the table 
 
 At the dinner, let salt be taken by the fingers, not by the 
 knife, 
 
 When it is necessary to salt fresh fish. 
 
 When the end of the dinner comes, let the servants take care 
 to break up _ 
 
 The bread on the table into pieces to be given to the poor, 
 
 Whose right it is [7]. Let the servants avoid putting 
 
 Into the salt-cellars the salt lying scattered on the table, & 
 soiled by the meats. 
 
 The table-cloth being removed, water is to be furnished for 
 their [the diners’] hands ; 
 
 Let it be given sparingly, lest it run down upon the sleeves. 
 
 When the water has been poured upon the hands, let a 
 napkin be ready. 
 
 While it is carried, let the napkin be carried on his left 
 shoulder ; 
 
 Afterwards let his [the servant’s] eyes wander in another 
 direction |?] while the water is poured out: 
 
 Remember [?] to offer the running water to the priest first, 
 
 If he be a guest ; when he has washed his fingers himself 
 
 Pour washing water on the hand, & then serve 
 
 1 See the quotation before from Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 55, 
 Also bakyn mete, my der brother, 
 And most daynte, come behynde, 
 
40 
 
 Don’t wipe your 
 teeth on your 
 napkin, 
 
 or put your knife 
 on the salt-cellar. 
 [Fol. 176.] 
 
 On Fast-Days, 
 serve soup, fish, ? 
 
 and fried 
 puddings. 
 
 Don’t butter your 
 bread with your 
 thumb. 
 
 Don’t lick your 
 knife. 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 88 
 
 92 
 
 96 
 
 100 
 
 1MS. rogenti. 
 4 Fried meate, cibus frixus. 
 ctum, to frie. 
 
 MODUS CENANDI. 
 
 Vndam conuiuis aliis, uelut expetit ordo. 
 
 Extersis manibus, dentes non mappula tergat. 
 
 Interea grates soluantur cwncta regenti.! 
 
 Sunt quidam lepidi quibus est modo [versa 4] 
 voluntas, 
 
 Quod post pulmenta data, fercula dant meliora; 
 
 Illis eenatis, apponant? fercula grossa. 
 
 Qui uelit, hac licite poterit nouitate potiri. 
 
 Pectus auis, piscisque caput, rostrum quoque 
 
 summum, 
 
 Cultrorwm manice, ponantur versus edentes ; 
 
 Cultri mensati nolint honerare salare. 
 
 Dentur pulmenta ieiunia cum celebrentur ; 
 
 Allec, mullus, salmo, co[n]grus ; post leuiora 
 
 Fercula mensentur, roche, percheque, lupique.* 
 
 Non admensetur frustum piscis sine pelle. 
 
 Ultima fercula mollia, frixaque4 farta® sequantur. 
 
 Si desint pisces, buturum, lac, caseus, oua 
 
 Dentur conuiuis prandere volentibus illa. 
 
 Excisus tenue sit caseus inueteratus; 
 
 Scindaturque recens spisse cenantibws illum. ~ 
 
 Caseolum, buturum, tibi pollice non preme pani, 
 
 Qua comestura, si mollia sunt, mouea[n|tur 
 
 Cultro, vel panis crusta ; mappa teneantur, 
 
 Vt crusto dempto pona[n]tur pane cauato. 
 
 Cenet cum pane, comedens, non sorbeat illa, - 
 
 Ni sedeat cene proprie dominator in ede. 
 
 Non cultruwm lingat, nec cultrwm tergat in ouis © 
 
 Permotis ; cultvwm contersum pane reponat. 
 
 In mensa non commaculet pectus neque palmas ; 
 
 Seu mappa? concas seruare § salare tenetur; 
 
 2 for apponunt 3 MS. supique 
 Frigo, gis, xi, vel gui, xium, vel 
 
 A fried egge, owum frivum, Withals. And see 
 
 Frizorium (id est calefactorium) in Ducange. 
 5 A Puddyng, fartum. Withals. Hoc fartum . . hoc tucetum, a 
 
 podyng. Wr. Voc. p. 266. 
 7 >? mappa 
 
 6 for oris 
 8 > for seu vase 
 
72 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 84 
 
 88 
 
 96 
 
 100 
 
 THE WAY OF DINING. 4] 
 
 Water to other guests, as their rank demands. 
 
 The hands being wiped, let not the napkin wipe the teeth. 
 
 In the mean while let thanks be paid to the universal ruler. 
 
 There are some lively people to whom the plan has been 
 changed (tin this respect.) 
 
 That after the giving of potage, they give better dishes ; 
 
 These dishes having been dined off, they put on heavy 
 dishes ; 
 
 He who pleases will be able allowably to adopt this novelty. 
 Let the breast of a bird, & the head of a fish, & the tip of 
 his nose, . 
 
 [And] the handles cf knives, be put opposite the eaters ; 
 
 Let the knives when put on the table be unwilling to load 
 the salt-cellar. 
 
 Let potage be given when fasts are celehrated. 
 
 Herring, mullet, salmon, conger ; afterwards let lighter 
 
 Dishes be put on table,—roaches, & perches, & pikes. 
 
 Let not a bit of a fish without the skin be put on the table. 
 
 Last, let soft dishes, & fried puddings follow. 
 
 If fishes are wanting, let butter, milk, cheese, eggs, 
 
 Be given to the guests who are willing to eat them. 
 
 Let old cheese be cut thin, 
 
 And let fresh cheese be cut thick for those that eat it. 
 
 Do not press the cheese & the butter on to your bread 
 with the thumb. 
 
 In (the case of) which eating, if the things are soft, let them 
 be smeared 
 
 With a knife, or with a crust of bread; let them be held with 
 a cloth 
 
 So that when the crust is taken away, they may be placed in 
 the hollowed bread ; 
 
 Let him eat them [cheese, &c.]| with bread when he eats them, 
 and not swallow them (by themselves) 
 
 Unless he sits master of his own feast in the house. 
 
 Let him not lick his knife, nor wipe his knife on the edges | 
 of the plates (?) 
 
 Moved completely ; let him put back his knife wiped on 
 bread. 
 
 At table let him not stain his breast nor his hands. 
 
 Whether a cloth is held to preserve the spoons & the salt- 
 cellar (!) ; 
 
42 
 
 Don’t eat bréad 
 picked off the 
 floor. 
 
 Don’t poke your 
 fingers into eggs. 
 
 Roast fresh 
 haggis. 
 
 Eat chive-sauce 
 with hare, 
 
 [Fol. 176 b.] 
 
 pepper-sauce with 
 wild geese. 
 
 MODUS CENANDI. 
 
 Si vas defuerit, sit uas presens humws ill7, 
 Ocius obiectas discarnis efferat illas. 
 
 Si casu cadat a mensa, panis, caro, piscis, 
 Mense ponatur, iterato nec comedatur. 
 
 104 
 Durum uel frixum documentis non eget ouum. 
 Ouuwm non fodeas digités, uel poilice verso ; 
 Stramine, festuca, cultro tantum moueantur. 
 
 108 
 
 Conuiuis vnum non dimidiabitur ouum ; 
 Albumen durum pressum palmis spoliatur ; 
 A conchis! post non cenes deinde vitellum. 
 Allea deposcunt autem, sulphumque, sinapim ; 
 Tuscetumqwe* recens assetwr,? cum sale detur. 
 
 112 
 Cum sauigeo! uel serpillo cocta recens sit 
 Veruecina caro, comedenti sit sine jure.° 
 Cum sale similzter,® uel iure, cibus sale mixto ; 
 
 116 
 
 Carni ouicwli, leporis, ciueta’ paretur. 
 Assalte, bene lardate, carnes ef aprine, 
 Vreine, cum serujilnis, carnesqwe gruine, 
 Et pauonine, damine, si[n]t & olores. 
 120 
 
 Auce siluestres cenanti cum piperatis ;° 
 Cum sale donentur cenantibus inferiores. 
 Siluestres volucres habea[n|t cum iure cuminum. 
 
 1 Concha. Plin. A holow vessel, as a bolle, bason, or panne. 
 Cooper. ‘Stipes, Gallice dicuntur conches.’ John de Garlande, Wr. 
 Voc. p. 182. Fr. conche coquille. Roquefort. 
 
 * Hagas, puddynge. Twcetwm. Prompt. Parv. See note 2 there, 
 p- 220, and the Recipe in Ziber Cure, p. 52-3, for making it, of 
 sheep’s heart, kidney, bowels, parsley, herbs, suet, eggs, &c., &c. 
 ““ Omasus, in tripa vel ventriculus qui continet alia viscera, a trype, or 
 a podynge, or a wesaunt, or hagges.’’ Ortus, in P.P. A Hagesse, 
 tucetum. Withals. Zucetwm, a kynde of meate made of porke or 
 other fleash chopped small. Cooper, 1584. A kind of meat made 
 of porkes flesh chopped or other stuff, a giggot, a haggas, minced 
 meat, mingled with sewet, such as Collar-beef, &c. Littleton, 1678. 
 Tucetis is glossed pudingis in Neckam’s De Utensilibus, 12th cent. 
 Wright’s Vocab. p. 104. 
 
 3 Asso, -sas, § torreo, -res,.-stum, to roste. Withals. 
 
 4 MS. may be Sanigeo ?Sagna, Herbse, seu junci palustris 
 genus, Typha palustris major, Gallis Masse. . an, 1221... Santa, 
 Eadem notione. . . Decimas Saniarwm, pabeli, venationum. Du- 
 cange. 
 
104 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 116 
 
 120 
 
 THE WAY OF DINING. 43 
 
 If a vessel be wanting, let the ground serve as a vessel for 
 hin. 
 
 If by chance, bread, flesh, fish, fall from the table, 
 
 Let it be put on the table, and not be eaten when it is put 
 back. 
 
 An egg hard or fried does not need instruction. ; 
 
 Don’t dig the egg with your fingers, nor with your thumb 
 turned down, 
 
 Let them be moved only with a straw, a blade of grass, or a 
 knife. 
 
 One egg shall not be halved to the guests. 
 
 The hard white of the egg is stripped off, being pressed by 
 the hands. 
 
 Do not afterwards eat the yolk with spoons [?]. 
 
 Garlic however, & asafcetida[?], demand mustard ; 
 
 And let fresh haggis be roasted, let it be given with salt. 
 
 Let mutton be cooked fresh with sage or wild thyme ; 
 
 To you eating it (mutton) let it be without gravy. 
 
 With salt, in like manner, or gravy, the food, salt being 
 mixed with it ; 
 
 To flesh of a little sheep, of a hare, let civeye (chive or onion 
 sauce’) be present. 
 
 Let these be salted [?] (&) well larded : boars’ flesh, 
 
 Bears’ flesh, with stags’, & cranes’ flesh, 
 
 And peacocks’, fawns’, & swans’. 
 
 Wild geese to him supping, with pepper sauce ; 
 
 Let inferior ones be given with salt to those supping. 
 
 Let wild birds have cumin with their gravy. 
 
 5 Pottage, ius, -ris, tuscum & iusculum. Withals. 
 
 6 > simpliciter. 
 
 7 See the recipe for Harys in Ciueye, p. 60 of this volume. 
 
 8 Piperatum, Condimentum a pipere dictum, apud Apicium, lib. 3, cap. 14... 
 Piperata, in Charta an. 1148, apud Puricellum in Basilica Ambrosiana, pag. 704. 
 Pullos plenos & carnem vaccinam, cum Piperata. . . Galli Powvrade dicunt. 
 Ducange. ‘ Poyvrade: f. A seasoning with, or sauce made of, Pepper.’ Cotgrave. 
 
44 
 
 Garlic suits 
 mullet; 
 
 mustard does for 
 salmon, 
 
 pepper-sauce 
 for perch. 
 
 A Recipe for a 
 Sauce. 
 
 MODUS CENANDI. 
 
 Gallinas, pi{n]gues, pullos, gallosqwe capones. 
 124 Est gos (?) si sint assati, cum sale dentwr. 
 Allia conueniunt mullo! congroque recenti, 
 Alleci sic que elige? [- -] ius eum piperata. 
 Anguille sint assate. piper, allia, qwoduis * 
 128 Elige; murenam‘ prandebis cum piperata 
 Salmo recens habeat piperatam siue sinapim. 
 Cum salsa roche, dorsi, piscesqgue minores 
 Tenentur ; perchis bouat> sit piperata, lupisgue ° 
 132 Panis arcecosus’ assatus, sal, piper, epar, 
 Piscis seu volucris, istis seruicia mixta ; 
 Elixi® pisc7s, carnis lus pange recentis ; 
 Sint contrita simul, bullitaque,® sit piperata ; 
 136 Apta, soporata,!® fiet cenantibws ilam. 
 Diptannws, peretrum,!! piper, allia, soluitwrruta ;! 
 Hiis apium, maratrum,!? ponatur petrosilinum ;'4 
 Cum micis albi panis simul ista terantur, 
 140 Et sale permodico post conficiantur aceto,!° 
 Vel gelido latice, si copia desit aceti. 
 Pars apij minor, & rute maratrique sit equa ; 
 Herbarwm maior sit eis data pars aliarum. 
 144 Sint viridis folia porri conscisa minutim ; 
 Sint albi mice panis, modicumque piper, sal, 
 Sic seruicia, sic que vitellum, cum butiro lac ; 
 Lardatus sit, assatus sit, 1psa ciueta : 
 148 Sic confecta [~ - | cenare volentibusallam. 
 
 1MS. nullo. 2 > for quovis 
 
 3 The z-like letter before elige may belong to it, making it 
 zelige ; but I believe it is the contraction for gue. If it is zelige, 
 sic must be read st. Could the zelige be jelly-fishes, or what Muffett 
 calls ‘ Orbes : Lumps are of two sorts, the one as round almost asa 
 bowle, the other resembling the fillets of a calfe; either of them 
 is deformed, shapeless and ugly, so that my Maides once at Ipswich 
 were afraid to touch it. Being flayed they resemble a soft and 
 gellied substance ; whereupon the Hollanders call them Snot-fishes.”’ 
 p. 156. 4 Lawmpery. Murena, lampreda. P. Parv. 
 
 5? for bona. 6 Lupt, Pikes or River-wolves; with the 
 way to cook them. Muffett on Food, p. 186. 
 
 7 ? acetosus, unleavened ; or ‘ Hic artocapus, a symnylle.’ Wr. 
 Voc., p. 241, and p. 198, col. 1. 
 
THE WAY OF DINING. 45 
 
 Fat hens, fat pullets, cocks, & capons, 
 124. . . . if they be roasted, let them be given with salt. 
 Garlic suits mullet & fresh conger ; 
 And likewise to herring take gravy with pepper sauce. 
 Let eels be roasted. Take pepper and garlic with anything you 
 like (2) 
 128 You shall sup on lamprey with pepper sauce ; 
 Let fresh salmon have pepper sauce or mustard. 
 With salt roach, let dors? and smaller fish 
 Be served([?]. For perches let there be good pepper sauce, & 
 for pikes 
 132. Bread . . . roasted, salt, pepper, liver, 
 Fish or bird, with these (let) ale (be) mixed; 
 Make the gravy of boiled fish, of fresh flesh, 
 Let them be rubbed together, & let the pepper sauce be boiled ; 
 136 It will be made fit for those that dine upon it, being flavoured. 
 Ditany, pellitory (?), pepper, garlic, rue, is pounded up with 
 them [?] ; 
 To these let celery, fennel, parsley, be put ; 
 Let these be pounded along with crumbs of white bread, 
 140 And let them be made up afterwards with a little salt and 
 vinegar, 
 Or with cold water if a supply of vinegar be wanting. 
 Let the proportion of celery be less, and that of rue & fennel 
 equal. 
 Let a greater proportion of other herbs be given to them, 
 144 Let leaves of a green leek be cut up small, 
 Let there be crumbs of white bread, and a ‘little pepper, salt, 
 So ale, & so yolk of egg, milk, with butter, 
 Let it be larded, let it be roasted, the civeye itself, 
 148 So meee for those who wish to une off it. 
 
 8 Sodden or boiled flesshe, caro eliva. A sodden egge, ouwm elixum. Withals. 
 
 9 Bullio, lis, liut, to seathe or boil. Withals. 
 
 “i soporatus, gewyrsmed [putrid], x or xi Cent. Wr. Voc. p. 289, col. 1. 
 > for saporata, savoury, flavoury, from sapor. 
 
 11 Peretre herbe (or petyr infra ; peretyr). LPeretrum. P. Parv. Herb-Peter, 
 the cowslip. Gerard. eter: 3. Cowslips. Archeol. xxx. 411 ..6. Some kind 
 of cosmetic, ‘her boxes of peeter, and patches,” 1689. Halliwell’s Gloss, >? Pyre- 
 thrum, the plant Spanish chamomile, pellitory (Anthemis pyrethrum, L.); Fr. 
 ‘“‘ Pyrethre, the hearbe called Bartram, or Pellitorie; or, the right Pellitorie of 
 Spaine.” Cotgrave. ‘ Pyrethrwm, Plin. An hearbe hauyng a leafe like fenell, and 
 a roote very bityng and hote, muche vsed in medicine.’’ Cooper. In horto 
 magistri Johannis sunt herbe. . petrosilinum, dictamnus . . piretum. Jn. de Gar- 
 lande. Wright’s Voc. p. 136. 
 
 12 MS. rata. 13 Hoc maretrum, Ancé ffenylle-sede. Wright, p. 265. 
 
 14 Two bushels of the seeds of Petrosid were bought by the King’s Gard[n] jer at 
 Eltham, 41 Edw. III., Hunter. Add! MS., 24527, ‘fo. 83. 15 MS, a orco. 
 
46 
 
 How to serve 
 up birds. 
 
 [Fol. 177.] 
 
 Don’t eat 
 cabbages; they 
 
 make your belly ; 
 
 . ache. 
 
 The benefits of 
 Bloodletting, 
 
 Never get angry. 
 
 Always be 
 moderate. 
 
 156 
 
 160 
 
 164 
 
 168 
 
 176 
 
 MODUS CENANDI. 
 
 Cum collo, capite, pinnis, omnis volucris pes, 
 
 Omnis perfissus collum, simul & capwd eius, 
 
 Cum pinnis & cum rostro longo peracuto 
 
 Corpore frustato, domino mense sit! edenti. 
 
 Si sit opus, volucres tales assentur In aula. 
 
 Sit porcina recens caro prestita fleubotanito. 
 
 Carnes pullovwm, gallinarum que, fabeque, 
 
 Mollia sint oua data, butivum ? dulce, leuesqwe 
 
 Kius si[n]t potus, seruicia uel veterata. 
 
 Sint pira, poma, data, pruna,? coctana,* costa ;> 
 
 Non lac nec buturum detur, nec caseus illi. 
 
 Non comedat caules stomaco vehemente® grau- 
 antes. 
 
 Prima dies veneri non sit data, siue sopori. 
 
 Lumina clarificat, sincerat fleubotonia 
 
 Mentes & cerebrum, calidas facit esse medullas, 
 
 Vesicam purgat, stomacum veneremgue cohercet, 
 
 Auditus aperit, memorem reddit leuiorem, 
 
 Vocem producit, acuzt sensum, minuztgue 
 
 Sompnos, emollit iratos, anxia tollit, 
 
 Tedia swhuertit, oculorwm curat aquosos 
 
 Cursus, inuitat digestum, sana mznistrat. 
 
 Iras, colloquia, fugiat ; comedat moderanter, 
 
 Potet, & obcenis teneantwr lumina prima. 
 
 Luce secunda tercia lux grauior solet esse, 
 
 Quarta dies cere[r]i detur,.bacho, wenerique : 
 
 Obceruare tamen? studeat moderamen in istis; 
 
 Que lux quarta docet, ignouerit § religicni. 
 
 Tritica confirmant corpus, ventremque cohercent ; 
 
 1 MS. ut. 2? MS. b’um, 3 MS. pauma. 
 
 4 Coctona . . vel Ooctanea. A kinde of figges. Cooper. “ In vir- 
 gulto magistri Johannis cerasus fert cerasa, pirus pira, pomus poma, 
 prunus pruna, coctanus coctana,’’ Jn. de Garlande, Wright’s Voc., 
 
 p. 186. 
 
 > Costum. ‘Commonly called Cocus & Herba Marie. It hath 
 but one stalke halfe a cubite high, and leaues lyke Betony, but 
 thinner.’ Cooper. 6 vehemente is taken adverbially. 
 
 7? MS. ti. 8 To be read ignorit. 
 
 ‘ud 
 
> eal 
 
 152 
 
 156 
 
 160 
 
 164 
 
 168 
 
 172 
 
 176 
 
 THE WAY OF DINING. AT 
 
 Of every bird let there be brought up the foot, with the neck, 
 head, & wings, 
 
 Always cut open as to its neck and head at the same time, 
 
 With wings, & with the long very sharp beak, 
 
 With body cut up into pieces, for the master of the table 
 when he eats. 
 
 If it is necessary, let such birds be roasted in the hall. 
 
 Let pork, when fresh, be handed over to the blood-letter. 
 
 Flesh of chickens, & hens, & beans, 
 
 Let soft ege be given, sweet butter-(milk), & let there be light 
 
 Draughts of it, or old ale. 
 
 Let there be pears, apples, dates*[?], plums, figs, tansy (2) ; 
 
 Let not milk, or butter, or cheese, be given to him. 
 
 Let him not eat cabbages that annoy much upon the 
 stomach. 
 
 Let not the early day be given to sensual-indulgence or to 
 sleep. 
 
 Phlebotomy clears the eyes, purifies 
 
 The minds & the brain, makes the marrows warm, 
 
 ‘Clears the bladder, restrains the stomach & sensual desire, 
 
 Opens the sense of hearing, renders the memory[?] fresher, 
 
 Lengthens the voice, sharpens the sense, & diminishes 
 
 Slumbers, softens angry people, takes away anxieties, 
 
 Removes weariness, cures the watery flow of the eyes, 
 
 Encourages digestion, and ministers (to him) healthy feelings. 
 
 Let him avoid anger & conversation ; let him eat moderately, 
 
 Let him drink (moderately), & let his eyes be kept from obscene 
 things on the first day. 
 
 Than the second day, the third day is accustomed to be 
 graver 5 
 
 Let the fourth day be devoted to bread, wine, & love: 
 
 Let him study however to observe moderation in these things ; 
 
 What the fourth day teaches,!? let him allow his conscience[?]. 
 
 Wheat strengthens the body & confines the stomach ; 
 
 9 Fr. dattes, dactes, dactyli (dates): Thierry. Lat. data, gifts, presents. 
 
 10 7.¢, its excesses, 
 
48 
 
 Unfermented 
 bread is good. 
 
 Old wine is 
 drying : 
 
 new wine 
 warming; 
 
 all wines heating. 
 
 [Fol. 177 b.] 
 
 Ale strengthens 
 and fattens men. 
 
 180 
 
 184 
 
 188 
 
 192 
 
 196 
 
 200 
 
 204 
 
 MODUS CENANDI. 
 
 Stringunt, infrigidant, & vires ordea prestant ; 
 Guttam comminuit! (?) & corda siligo ® perurit. 
 Non fermentatus panis bene corpora nutrit, 
 Ventrem procurat :3 prestantur tale calores. 
 Pulmentum molle mollit ventralia [nostra. | 
 Corpus alit faba; string/t cum cortice ventrem, 
 Desiccat fleuma, stomacum lumen quwe relidit.4 
 Vinum, crede, uetus, corpus desiccat & vrit, 
 
 Et coleram nutrit; ventrem constringere fertur 
 Si iugantwr® aqua ; moderatum corpora nutrit, 
 Prouocat vrinam ; mistum cito soluit & inflat. 
 Dant noua maiorem poto[77] vina calorem. 
 
 Sunt nutritiwa® plus dulcia candida vina, 
 Vrinam curant, capiti nocumenta ministrant. 
 .Sunt calefactiua,’ generaliter, omnia vina. 
 Ebrius efficitur sicius potans nig7a vina,® 
 Ventres constringunt, vrunt, & vicera ledunt. 
 Debilitant & desiccant potws nimi * haustus, 
 Permodicus que cibus, & salsa cibaria frixa, 
 Ante cibum sompnws, studium, vinum veteratum, 
 Et labor assiduus, & solis feruidus estus, 
 Fleubotoma frequens, metus, Inmoderata libido, 
 Cura grauis, sudor, ieiunia longa, dolores. 
 Grossos humores nutrit seruicia, vires 
 
 Prestat, & augmentat carnem, generatque cru- 
 
 orem ; 
 
 Prouocat vrinam, noua, ventrem mollit & inflat. 
 Potus aque nimium sumptus nocuus sit edenti ; 
 Infrigidat nutrimentum [?] [-- ] confundit & 
 
 escam. 
 
 1 MS. commitrit or connutrit. 
 
 2 Manchet or fyne bread, scliginews panis. Withals. Muffett, 
 speaking of Wheat, says, ‘it shall be sufficient for us to describe the 
 sorts of this Country, which are especially two: The one red, called 
 Robus by Columella, and the other very white and light called 
 Siligo, whereof is made our purest manchet.’ p. 231. In England 
 our finest Manchet is made without Leaven. p. 241. ‘Siligo 
 dicitur Gallice seg’ John de Garlande, p. 127. 
 
180 
 
 184 
 
 188. 
 
 192 
 
 196 
 
 200 
 
 204 
 
 THE WAY OF DINING 49 
 
 Barley braces, cools, & gives strength ; 
 
 White wheat wastes away the gout, & burns up the heart. 
 
 Bread not fermented nourishes the body well ; 
 
 It is good for the stomach: heats are furnished to the stomach 
 in this way. | 
 
 Soft pottage softens the coat of our stomachs. 
 
 The bean nourishes the body; with the husks, binds the 
 stomach, 
 
 Dries up the phlegm, binds (?)4 the stomach & eye. 
 
 Old wine, believe me, dries up & burns the body, 
 
 And excites bile ; it is said to constipate the stomach 
 
 If it be mixed with water ; when mulled (?) it nourishes the 
 body, 
 
 It provokes urine ; when mixed, it relaxes & inflates. 
 
 New wine gives greater warmth to the drinker ; 
 
 Sweet white wines are more nutritious, 
 
 They produce urine, they minister mischief to the head. 
 
 All wines, as a yveneral rule, are heating. 
 
 A man is made more quickly drunk by drinking dark 
 wines, 
 
 They constipate the stomach, burn it, & hurt the bowels. 
 
 Too large draughts of drink weaken & dry up, 
 
 Also very little food, & salt food fried, 
 
 Sleep before food, study, old wine, 
 
 And perpetual labour, & the fiery heat of the sun, 
 
 Frequent bloodletting, fear, immoderate lust, 
 
 Excessive care, sweat, long fasts, pains. 
 
 Ale nourishes gross humours, affords 
 
 Strength, & increases the flesh, & pro duces blood ; 
 
 When new, it provokes urine, softens & inflates the belly. 
 
 A draught of water too much taken may be hurtful to a 
 person eating ; 
 
 It cools the nutriment . . . & spoils the food. 
 
 3 MS. procurant. 4} relinit, unseals, opens, 5 > for iungatur. 
 6 MS. Sui. 7? MS. calefaccina. 8 MS. vina nigra. 9? MS. nimis. 
 
 D 
 
50 
 
 Lamb and beef 
 swell one’s belly ; 
 
 boar’s flesh dries 
 the body. 
 
 Red-fleshed fish 
 are bad for sick 
 
 people; 
 
 fat things feed 
 fevers. 
 
 Cheese unsalted 
 is best. 
 
 Milk is nutritious. 
 
 MODUS CENANDI. 
 
 Si sciciunt homines calidi potare fluentem, 
 
 Temporis ardore modice,! tunc frigida dentur. 
 
 Nutrit porcina caro, stringit leporina ; 
 
 208 Agnine, veruecine? carnes, & ouine, 
 Ventrem procuruant, infla[n]t, caroque bouina. 
 Est nimium nocuus lactens porcellus & agnus ; 
 Est iuuenis, salsus, laudabilis, & veteratus. 
 
 212 Sunt nutritive nimium carnes vituline; 
 
 Desiccant, salse nimium, carne veterate. 
 
 Corpora desiccat, & plus caro nutr7t aprina. 
 
 Cum pedibus fissis est sanior omnibus ouis. 
 
 216 Siluestrzs volucris plus sicca maglaz(?) 3 egris. 
 
 i 
 a. 
 ¥ 
 
 ‘es 
 
 Omne genus volucrwm prohibetur mollius esse, 
 
 Ac laudabilis est 4 caro cuius candida restat. 
 
 Piscis habens rubeas carnes nimium nocet egris ; 
 
 220 Anseris, anguille caro, nunquam conuenit egris ; 
 
 Per loca petrosa pisces nantes flwuiales 
 
 Extant egrotis ad vescendum pocéores ; 
 Equoreus pisc?s humores nutrit amaros ; 
 
 224 Et pincis® pingw/s febres alit, & caro pinguis. 
 Caseus incendit stomachum salsus veteratus, 
 
 Sero digeritur, ventrem restringere fertur : 
 
 Ac infrigidus (2) . . 
 
 salsws plus nutrit ouinis 
 
 228 Caseus, & modicum perhibeturstringere ventrem ; 
 Caseus insulsus bene digerit, & bene solutt. 
 Humectat stomacum buturum, nutrit guecalorem, 
 Et mollit ventres, humores solueve fertur. 
 
 232 Lac nacto nutrit, confortat, membra calorem 
 
 Epatis & stomachi contemperat immoderatum ? 
 
 Prouocat vrinam, confert ; pi[n|guedine dempta, 
 
 Dissipat humorwm morsum nocuum calidorwm, 
 
 1 MS. mote. 
 
 2 wedyr scheep. Aries, (berbicus, bervex Catholicon, in) P. Parv. 
 Arietes is glossed muttuns in Neckam, & vervices et multones both 
 
 idem: p. 112. Wr. Vocab. 
 
 3 Some word like conwenit (see 1. 220) is wanted. 
 
 4 MS. laudamus. 
 
 5 ? piscis. 
 
208 
 
 212 
 
 216 
 
 220 
 
 228 
 
 232 
 
 THE WAY OF DINING. 51 
 
 If heated men thirst to drink liquor, 
 
 In the heat of the weather, then let cold draughts be given 
 moderately. 
 
 Pork nourishes, hares’ flesh binds : 
 
 Lambs’, wethers’, & ewes’ flesh, 
 
 Swell & inflate the stomach, & so does beef. 
 
 Sucking pig & lamb are exceedingly unwholesome ; 
 
 When young he is laudable salted, & (also when he is) old. 
 
 Veal is exceedingly nutritious, 
 
 Old flesh, salted too much, dries (one) up. 
 
 Boars flesh dries up the body, & nourishes (?) it more ; 
 
 (1) The sheep with its cleft feet is more wholesome than all 
 
 (other beasts.) 
 
 A wild bird is more to sick people than a dry one (1) 
 
 Hivery kind of! bird is said to be softer, 
 
 And that (bird) is praiseworthy whose flesh remains white. 
 
 A fish having red flesh hurts sick people excessively ; 
 
 The flesh of a goose, of eel, never suits sick people ; 
 
 River fish swimming through rocky places 
 
 Are better for sick persons to eat ; 
 
 A sea fish nourishes bitter humours ; 
 
 Fat fish & fat flesh nourish fevers. 
 
 Cheese, salt & old, heats the stomach, 
 
 Is digested late, is said to constipate the bowels ; 
 
 And cold (?) salted cheese nourishes more than sheep’s 
 (flesh), Stan 
 
 And is said to bind the stomach moderately ; 
 
 Cheese unsalted digests food well, & dissolves it. 
 
 Butter moistens the stomach, & produces heat, 
 
 Softens the bowels, & is said to dissipate humours. 
 
 Milk nourishes the (new-)born, comforts the limbs, & tempers 
 
 The immoderate heat of the liver & stomach, 
 
 ‘Provokes urine, is beneficial ; the fat being taken away, 
 
 It dissipates the noxious influence of warm humours. 
 
 1 The sense requires something like ‘every tame bird,’ for which the Latin 
 would have to be altered. 
 
 D2 
 
Fried eggs are 
 not good, 
 
 [Fol. 178 a@.] 
 
 Sleep first on the 
 right side, then 
 on the left. 
 
 Empty your belly 
 before eating. 
 
 Rain-water is best 
 to drink. 
 
 Don’t wash in 
 sea-water. 
 
 236 
 
 240 
 
 244 
 
 256 
 
 264 
 
 MODUS CENANDI. 
 
 ’ 
 
 Carnes augmentat, iurit’s vulnera curat, 
 Humectat corpus, homines facies rif . . dans? 
 Queque cibaria dulcia, turgida viscera | preestant] 
 custarde [2 originally a gloss on cibaria dulcia] 
 Anseris ouum non bene nutrit, nec bene soluit ; 
 Galline coctum non ex toto bene nutrit, 
 Et leuiter soluit, non est laudabile frixum. 
 Lumina mane manus, surgens, gelida laue¢ vnda ; 
 Hac pergat illac modicum, modicum sua membra 
 Extendet, crvines pectet, dentes fricet : ista 
 Confortant cerebrum, confirmant cetera membra. 
 Potibus & dapibus cum venter est saciatus, 
 Esto pedes modicum pergens. dextrwm requdescit 
 Paulisper latus ; hine aléo dormic?o fiat. 
 Dormitus! breuitas reficit post prandia corpus.? 
 Non onerare sua uelit esczs viscera vescens, 
 Egrotos reddit homines cibws inmoderatus ; 
 Esca nimis sumpta, mentem pectusque® cohartat, 
 Confundit stomachum, confundit cetera membra. 
 Non cibus est vtilis donee stomachus vacuetur ; 
 A primis dapibus dum dulces appetit escas 
 Esuriens stomachus, detur cibws esurienti ; 
 Si mora tollit eum, nocuis humoribus ille 
 Sirconplexws erit, quos mox a corpore toto 4 
 Attrahet, & nimium turbabitwr hine cerebellum. 
 Est pluuialis aqua swper omnes® sana, leuesque 
 Reddit potentes ;® bene digerit, & bene soluit ; 
 Est bona fonts aqua qui tendit solis ad ortum, 
 Ac ad meridiem ; tendens alio nocet omnis. 
 Equoreo lauacrwm desiccat corpora multum ; 
 Dulcisaque stringit, infrigidatmembra lauacrum ; 
 Balnea sint calida, sit in illis sessio prona, 
 Corporis humiditas ne comminuatur in illis. 
 
 268 Temporis’ estiui ieiunia corpora siccant. 
 
 1 MS. Dormicio. 2 MS. chorus. 3 MS. partusque. 
 4 M6. tuo. 5 MS. omnis. 6 for potantes, 
 7 MS. Temporibus, | 
 
236 
 
 240 
 
 244 
 
 248 
 
 252 
 
 256 
 
 264 
 
 268 
 
 THE WAY OF DINING. 53 
 
 Increases flesh, cures wounds of the . 
 
 Moistens the body,..... 
 
 All sweet foods (make) the bowels turgid. 
 
 A goose’s ege is not very nutritious, & not very digestible ; 
 A hen’s egg, cooked, does not altogether nourish well, 
 
 And digests slightly, & is not good, fried. 
 
 Let him wash his eyes & hands with cold water when he gets 
 
 pa 
 
 Let him walk to and fro moderately, & moderately stretch 
 his limbs, 
 
 Comb his hair, brush his teeth ; these proceedings 
 
 Strengthen the brain, & brace the other limbs. 
 
 When the stomach is satiated with eating & drinking, 
 
 Let him take a slight walk. His right side 
 
 Rests a while ; and then on the other side let sleeping be ‘one 
 
 Shortness of Seeing refreshes the body after dinner [?] 
 
 Let him avoid loading his bowels with food while he eats ; 
 
 Immoderate food renders men invalids ; 
 
 Too much food taken cramps the mind & the breast, 
 
 Disorders the stomach, & disorders the other limbs. 
 
 Food is of no use until the stomach is emptied ; 
 
 While from the beginning of the meal the hungry stomach 
 seeks agreeable food, 
 
 Let food be given to it hungry. 
 
 If delay takes it, (it, the stomach,) will be surrounded with 
 noxious humours 
 
 Which soon it will attract from the whole body, 
 
 And so the brain will be very much disturbed. 
 
 Rain water is above all waters wholesome 
 
 And renders those that drink it, light; it helps digestion & 
 dissolves well. 
 
 The water of a spring that tends towards the east is good, 
 
 And to the south. Water tending in any other direction is 
 always unwholesome. 
 
 A washing with sea water dries up the body very much ; 
 
 A washing of sweet water braces & cools the limbs. 
 
 Let the baths be warm ; let your seat in them be forwards, 
 
 Lest the moisture of the body should be diminished by them 
 (not be wet all over). 
 
 The fasts of summer time dry the body. 
 
54 
 
 Vomiting is 
 useful. 
 
 Be bled in spring. 
 
 In summer eat 
 damp dishes, 
 
 {Fol. 178 0.] 
 
 In harvest-time, 
 avoid bile- 
 making food. 
 
 In winter have 
 rich food. 
 
 Sing, chat 
 pleasantly, dress 
 gaily, 
 
 avoid luxury aud 
 vice, 
 
 hear good musie, 
 
 276 
 
 280 
 
 284 
 
 288 
 
 300 
 
 1MS. more. 
 
 MODUS CENANDI. of 
 
 Quolzbet in mense confert vomitus, quia purgat 
 Humores nocuos, stomachum lauat os viciosum. 
 Ver, autu[m|pnws, hiemps, estas, dommantur in 
 anno : . 
 Tempore vernali, calidus sit & humidus aer, 
 Nullum tempus eo melius fit fleubotonie. 
 Tune vsus veneris conferet homini moderatus, 
 Corporeus motus, ventrisque solucio, sudor ; 
 Balnea purgentur tune corpora, cum medicinis. 
 Estas mox! tales siccat ; noscatur in illo 
 Tempore precipue rubiam coleram dominari ; 
 Humida, frigida fercula dentur ; sit venus extra. 
 Balnea non prosunt ; sint rare fleubotonie ; 
 Vtilis & requies sit cum moderamine potus. 
 Tempore messili sociantur frigida siccis ; 
 Quod coleram nigram nutrit caueatur ab omni. 
 Corporei motus veneri[s]| sit mador & vsus 
 Quam sit in estate ; medicalia? balnea prosunt. 
 Humescit, frigescit, yemps, tendatur ad escas ; 
 Tempore brumali sit victus deliczosus, 
 Non ventris cursus in eo, nec fleubotozia. 
 Proficit ipsa venus moderata, thoro sit amica. 
 Reddit non paucos mutacto temporis egros, 
 Nature proprium confert seruare calorem ; 
 Viribus humanis non humida ledere possunt 
 Dum natura suo poterit gaudere calore. 
 Carmina letificent an¢mum persepe i0cosa ; 
 Famina ? iocunda cole, desere ltigiosa ; 
 Sepe tzbi vest7s nouitas sit per-speczosa. 
 Fercula que sapiant, & pocula sume merosa. 
 Indulgere gule caueas ; contempne gulosa : 
 Viuere morose studias ; caueas viczosa ; 
 Prouideus euites tvbi que sunt perniciosa ; 
 Quere t7bi medicos caro si tua sit scabiosa. 
 Auribus interdum sit musica deliczosa ; 
 
 2> MS. medicamina, 3 Famen, speach. Cooper. 
 
_ 276 
 
 280 
 
 284 
 
 288 
 
 292 
 
 296 
 
 300 
 
 THE WAY OF DINING. 5d 
 
 Vomiting is useful in every month, because it purges 
 
 Noxious humours ; the mouth relieves the disordered stomach. 
 
 Spring, autumn, winter, & summer reign in the year : 
 
 In spring the air may be warm & moist, 
 
 No time is better adapted than that for blood-letting ; 
 
 Then the moderate use of copulation will benefit man, 
 
 Bodily exercise, & the loosening of the belly, & sweat ; 
 
 Then let baths purge the body, with medicines. 
 
 Summer afterwards dries such. Let it be known that in that 
 
 Time red choler especially prevails. 
 
 Let damp, cold, dishes be given ; let copulation be avoided. 
 
 Baths do no good ; let bloodlettings be rare : 
 
 And let useful rest be (practised), with moderation of drinking. 
 
 In harvest time let cold things be joined with the dry ; 
 
 Let that which nourishes black choler be avoided by every one, 
 
 And let the bodily motion and use of Venus be greater 
 
 Than it may be in summer; medicated baths profit (you). 
 
 (When) winter grows moist, grows cold, let us be strict(?) in 
 (our) food. 
 
 In winter time let your food be delicious (= dainty) ; 
 
 Let there be no purging of the belly in it, nor bloodletting. 
 
 Moderate copulation itself is advantageous, let her [Venus] be 
 friendly to the couch. 
 
 The change of season renders not a few sick. 
 
 It is beneficial to preserve the proper heat of nature ; 
 
 Damp things can not hurt men’s strength 
 
 While nature is able to enjoy its own heat. 
 
 Let joyous songs very often gladden your spirit, 
 
 Cultivate pleasant words, abandon litigious ones. 
 
 Let a very showy newness of garment be to thee often ; 
 
 Take dishes which have a flavour, & cups unadulterated. 
 
 Beware of indulging thy throat ; despise luxurious things ; 
 
 Study to live scrupulously ; beware of vicious things ; 
 
 Prudently avoid things which are hurtful to thee. 
 
 Seek doctors for thyself if thy flesh be scabby. 
 
 To your ears now & then let delicious music be (given) ; 
 
56 
 
 Avoid envy, 
 
 shun evil deeds, 
 
 and you'll live 
 
 long and happy. 
 
 “MODUS CENANDI. 
 
 Prospera quere tibi; sis fidus; sperne dolosa ; 
 304 Inuidiam fugias ; te nesciat ira morosa ; 
 
 Cum te sancta loca teneant, cole religiosa. 
 
 Famina' sordida sint, neque turpia gesta, perosa ; 
 
 Lucida sint tua facta per omnia, non tenebrosa : 
 308 Tempora sic leta longeuus emes spaciosa. 
 
 1 Famen, speach, Cooper. 
 
 The interesting Latin poem on Diet, on Diseases and 
 their Cures, &c., in Sloane MS. 1986, gives the follow- 
 ing as good flesh, fowl, and fish, fol. 60, or p. 113: 
 
 «| Carnes bone. 
 
  Carnem porcinam tibi non nego, nec pecorinam, 
 Nec simwl agninam, contempnas atque bouinam, 
 Tungitewr alauda, sunt volatilia sana. 
 
 4] Volatilia sana : 
 
 feldfare 
 { Sunt bona gallina, capo, turdus, sturnus, columba, 
 quayle merlyn a bontyng, alias betwre 
 
 Quiscula vel merula, fasianus & ortigometra, 
 fynch lark wagsterk cobart 
 i. Perdix, frigellus, parex, tremulus, Amarellus, 
 
 Tungitew alauda, sunt volatilia sana. 
 
 { Pisces sani: 
 
 q Si pisces molles sunt, magno corpore tolles ; 
 Si fuerint duri, pavui sunt plus valituri ; 
 pyke perche roche pisces recentes 
 Lucius & perca, saxacilus, abbita, truta, 
 
 hornebec plays scharplyng gogyn ruff 
 Cornis, plagma, cum perca, gobio, barba. 
 
THE WAY OF DINING. 57 
 
 Seek good fortune for thyself; be faithful; despise deceitful 
 things ; 
 304 Flee from envy ; let morose anger not know thee. 
 When holy places contain thee, cultivate religious thoughts. 
 Let not thy words be loose, nor thy deeds shameful, (&) 
 detested ; 
 Let thy acts be shining through all things, not dark ; 
 308 Thus, longlived, thou shalt purchase long & joyful years. 
 
 The first stanza of the poem, p. 111, or fol. 59 of the 
 Sloane MS. 1986, may be) compared with the first and 
 second of the Dietarium on p. 55 of this volume, and is 
 
 nglorum regi scripsit scola tota salerni : 
 «Si vis incolumem, si vis te reddere 
 sanun, 
 Curas linque graues, irasci crede pro- 
 phanum, 
 Parce mero, cenato parum non sit t¢bi vanum, 
 Surgere post epwlas, sompnum fuge meridianum ; 
 Non mictum retine, ventrem nec coge, nec anum. 
 Si tibi deficiant medici, medici tibi fiant 
 Hee tria, mens leta, labor, & moderata dieta. 
 
NOTES TO PART II. 
 
 p. 3, 1. 3, 4; p. 16, 1. 3, 4. Roignes. ‘ Rongné Pared, clipped (cp. p. 8, |. 
 5). Rongne; f. Scurfe, scabbinesse, the mange.’ Cot. 
 
 p. 4, 1. 85; p. 12, 1.100; p.17,1 25. Baveuse. ‘Baveuw: m. euse : f. 
 Froathie, foamie, foaming. Plus baveux quun pot a moustarde. We say, 
 foaming at the mouth like a boare. Cot. 
 
 p. 18, 1.121; &c. Pance. ‘Pance: f. The paunch, maw, bellie. De la 
 pance vient la danse: Pro. From the paunch comes your daunce ; the bellie 
 glutted sets the legs agog.’ Cot. 
 
 p- 13, 1. 123; p. 18,1. 46. Raupter. ‘ Router to belche, or breake wind 
 vpwards.’ Cot. 
 
 _p. 14,1129. Morveur. “11 faut laisser son enfant morveuxr plutost que 
 luy arracher le nez: Pro. Better a snottie child than a noselesse.” 1611, Cot- 
 grave. w. Enfant. 
 
 p- 14, note’. M. de Monmerqué would no doubt have excepted the Garren 
 if he had thought of them, as they used their left hands in carving as forks 
 to steady the meat, &c., and (I suppose) to hand the slices cut to oe Lords. 
 
 p- 21, 1. 48. Grouting de pore: Compare the proverb in Ray, where a 
 Camel’s back is substituted for the Ass’s, and an Ass’s ears for the Cow’s : 
 “To travel safely through the world, a man must have a falcon’s eye, an ass’s 
 ears, an ape’s face, a merchant’s words, a camel’s back, a hog’s mouth, and a 
 hart’s legs.” Bohn’s Handbook of Proverbs, p. 196. 
 
 p. 21, 1. 46-8. Dos @asne, oreilles de vache. Cotgrave makes it “ Oreille 
 @asne. Pro. The part, or dutie of a seruant; to heare all his angrie master 
 sayes without replying ; from the nature and custome of an Asse, that (what- 
 soever noise 1s made about him) only claps downe his eares, and followes on 
 his way.” For a dos, ow, en dos d’asne, he gives only “ Ridgill-backed; bowed, 
 boughtie, or bowing; highest in the middle;” and for “Growing de Pore, 
 The head, or vpper part of the shoulder-blade, also the hearbe Dandelion, 
 Priests Crowne, Pissabed.” 
 
 In The doctrynall of good seruauntes, printed by John Butler, and 
 reprinted by Dr Rimbault for the Percy Society in 1842, in Ancient 
 Poetical Tracts of the Sixteenth Century, the servant’s three qualifications are 
 given thus, at p. 9: 
 
 Yf that thou wylte thy mayster please, 
 Thou must haue these thre prepryetees 
 
 For to lyue at thyne hertes ease, 
 Auoydynge many of aduersytees : 
 
 A hartes feete, with eeres of an asse ; 
 An hogges snowte to, must thou haue ; 
 
NOTES TO PART II. 59 
 
 So mayst thou please in euery case ~ 
 Thy mayster, yf thou the thus behaue. 
 
 By ‘an asse eeres,’ this is mente, 
 
 That thou must harken hym a-boute 
 And yf that he be not content, 
 
 Saye nought, but se thou hym doute. 
 
 By ‘the hogges snowte ’ vnderstonden is, 
 What mete soeuer to the is brought, 
 Though it be somwhat a-mys, 
 Holde thy peas and grutche nought. 
 
 As to regarde of ‘the fete of an harte,’ 
 They sholde euer theyr mayster socoure ; 
 Payne the for hym, though that thou smerte, 
 To renne and go at euery houre ; 
 
 Nyght nor day spare no laboure 
 Rader than he shold haue domage ; 
 
 Helpe hym in welth, and in doloure 
 Yf ony wolde do hym outrage. 
 
 The Doctrynall resembles in many points the French Regime pour Tous 
 Seroiteurs at p. 20-5, Pt. IL., above. 
 
 p. 28, 1. 85; p. 32, 1.35. Suffare may mean only ‘blow on.’ Compare 
 “Ne blow not on py drynke ne mete.” Boke of Curtasye,-Pt. 1, p. 302, 1. 
 111; “ Blow neper yn thi mete nor yn pi drynk,” ib. p. 20, 1. 68. 
 
 p. 42, 1. 120, piperatis ; p. 44, 1. 126, 128, 185, piperata. The Forme of 
 Cury, at p. 64 gives the following recipe for Pevorat for Veel & Venysoun. 
 Take Brede & fry it in grece . drawe it up with broth and vynegwr ; take 
 berto powdour of peper & salt, and sette it on the fyre . boile it, and messe it 
 forth. 
 
 p. 44, 1. 126, &e. Piperata. Compare ‘ Spiced breade, panis piperatus.’ 
 Withals. 
 
 p- 48, 1. 178. Stligo. Under Fine Wheat, or Winter-wheat, p. 551, The 
 Country Farme has “There is a kind of small Corne that is verie white, which 
 the Latines call Si/igo, whereof is made White-bread, called therefore of the 
 Latines Silignetis. The French cannot as yet fit it with a name. . . It is that 
 kind of Wheat which amongst the English is called Flaxen-wheat, being as 
 white or whiter than the finest Flax: it is of all sorts of Wheat the hardest. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 To save the repetition of py. and /. for page and dine, I have adopted Mr Morris’s 
 plan, in his Chaucer Glossary, of putting a / between the numbers of the page and 
 line, and have left ‘Part I.’ to be understood before those references to which no 
 Roman numeral is prefixed, so that 5/115 stands for Part I. page 5, line 115. 
 Where no line is named, then p. for page is prefixed. II. stands for Part I]. The 
 French references are to Cotgrave, except where otherwise specified. The Index, 
 
 though long, does not pretend to completeness. 
 
 The explanations of words given 
 
 in the notes to the text are not repeated here. 
 
 Abbots of Westminster & Tintern 
 not to sit together, 192 /1141-4. 
 
 Abbot with a mitre, 186/1013, 
 188/1051; without one, 1.1015; 
 188/1059. 
 
 A BC of Aristotle, p. 11, p. 9. 
 
 A bofe, 329/9, above. 
 
 Abrayde, 28/52, upbraid. 
 
 Abremon, a fish, p. 229. 
 
 A-brode, 178/906, spread open. 
 
 Abstinence, 124/108 ; 267/6. 
 
 Abylle, 18/44, fit, convenient, 
 beseeming ; L. habilis, suitable, 
 fit. 
 
 Accounts, yearly, taken to the 
 Auditor, 318/590. 
 
 Achatis, 317/555, purchases. Fr. 
 achet, a bargaine, or purchase. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Adaunten, 39/72, lessen, destroy ; 
 Fr. dompter, donter ; L.domare, 
 to tame. 
 
 Addes, 267/11, adze. 
 
 Aduertence, p. 28, attention, re- 
 spect, reverence. 
 
 Advocate’s servants, II. 23/101. 
 Affeccion, 168/763, disposition. 
 
 After-dinner nap, 181/947-54, to 
 be taken standing against a 
 cupboard, p. 244, | 
 
 Ages of man, the four, p. 169, p. 
 220. 
 
 Ahuna, a monster of the sea, p. 
 230. 
 
 Aknowe, 46/191, acknowledged, 
 confessed. 
 
 Alay, 132/232, temper. 
 Alaye, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Aldermen, the old, rank above the 
 young, 193/1157. 
 
 Ale; is to be 5 days old, 128/178; 
 p. 208; 268/19. Fr. Gutale 
 ou Guttale, Ale, good Ale. Cot. 
 
 Ale or wine, the sauce for capons, 
 
INDEX. 61 
 
 142/411 ; in fish sauce, IT. 44/ 
 133, 146 ; effect of, II. 48/200; 
 served, IT. 46/157. 
 
 Algate, 142/400, always. 
 
 _ Aliene, 191/1109, foreigners. 
 
 Alle, p. 329, No. ix. hall. 
 
 Allhallows Day, fires in hall begin 
 on, 311/393. 
 
 Allhallowsday, 327/837. 
 
 Alloft, 185/996, above, over the 
 vessel of herbs. 
 
 Almandes, 121/74, almonds. 
 _ Almond, 160/625, a whelk’s oper- 
 
 culum. 
 
 Almonds, good against sour food, 
 _ 124/102 ; eat it with raw fruit, 
 267/1. 
 Almond, iardyne, cream of, 168/ 
 744; cream and milk of, 151/ 
 520; cream of, 165/705; 172/ 
 825 ; 271/8; p. 281, last line. 
 Almoner, his duties, 323/729 ; to 
 remove a towel, 326/814. 
 
 Alms to be given to the poor, p. 
 329, No. viii. 
 
 Alms-dish, 139/346 ; 322/687 ; 
 323/730 ; loaf for, 324/731 ; 
 it has the leavings in the lord’s 
 cup, 325/787, and a piece of 
 everything heis served with, 326 
 /799. See John Fitz Roberts’s 
 account for altering and orna- 
 menting an almsdish for Hen. 
 VL, that belonged to the Duk 
 @ Excestre, in Rymer X. 388, 
 cola: 
 
 Aloes epatick, 251/12; Fr. hepa- 
 tique, Liuer-helping ; comfort- 
 ing a whole, or curing adiseased, 
 liuer. Cot. 
 
 Als, 319/599, also. 
 
 Altar, minister at the high, with 
 both hands, 304/167. 
 
 Alycaunt, p. 202, p. 205, a wine. 
 
 Amber, 257/3 ; adj. 165/699. 
 
 Amberdegrece, 248/9, a scent. 
 
 Amiable, be, IT. 12/94. 
 
 Angel and 3 Shepherds, device of, 
 165/702. 
 
 Anger, avoid, 348/764 ; II. 56/ 
 304. 
 
 Angry, don’t be, II. 34/15. 
 Anhonest, 302/96, unmannerly, 
 improper ; 302/124, unpolite. 
 Annaunciande, 323/705, announc- 
 ing, who announces guests ? 
 Anneys, p. 53; Fr. Anis; m. The 
 
 hearbe Anise; also, the seed 
 thereof, Aniseed. Cot. 
 Answer sensibly, 3/71. 
 Answer, servants mustn’t, 328/ 
 
 Ape tied with a clog, 302/108. 
 
 Appaire, 52/142, worsen, become 
 worse. 
 
 Apparel, rules for, 296/159, &c. 
 
 Apple fritter, 149/502, &e. 
 
 Apple, a raw, cures indigestion, 
 267/5 ; and the fumes of drink, 
 124/105. 
 
 Apples, 168/757 ; 171/813; IL. 
 46/158 ; 266/19. “The dyvell 
 choke hym, he hath eaten all 
 
 the appels alone.” Palsgrave, 
 p. 484, col. 2. 
 
 Apples and pears roasted, 280/17, 
 &e. 
 
 Apprentise of lawe, rank of, 189 / 
 1070. 
 
 Apprentices, thievish, 
 good for, p. 241. 
 
 Apys mow, 301/59 ; apes grimace. 
 Aquarius, p. 321, the Ewerer or 
 Water-bearer. 
 
 Aquetons, 319/597, acquittance. 
 
 hanging 
 
62 INDEX. 
 
 Ar, 323/710, before. 
 Archbishop, 188/2047. 
 
 Archbishop ranks with a prince, 
 186/1010 ; is to dine alone, 
 285/4. 
 
 Archdeacon, rank of, 186/1016 ; 
 188/1060. 
 
 Areche, 135/290, retch ? 
 Areise, 159/609, tear off? 
 Arere, 142/407, cut. 
 Areyse, 143/418, 425 ; 
 &c. ; tear or cut off. 
 Aristotle's A BC, p. 11, p. 9. 
 Arm, don’t claw it, 309/329. 
 
 Armes, servauntes of, 270/28, in 
 livery, or men-at-arms. 
 
 Artificers, rich; rank of, 187/ 
 1037 
 
 Asche, 161/643, ask. 
 
 Ashore, 121/71, slantwise, aslope; 
 136/299, astraddle, 
 
 Asise, 176/879, way, manner. 
 
 Aslake, 50/68, lessen, become poor 
 and weak. 
 
 Aslout, 155/560 ; aslant. 
 
 Aspidochelon, agreat whale-fisshe, 
 p. 230. : 
 
 Assafoetida, II. 42/111. 
 
 Assaying bread, by the panter, 
 322/691 ; water, 323/702; 
 meat, by the sewer, 324/764. 
 See Credence, and Tasting. 
 
 Asseles, 318/566, sets the lord’s 
 seal to. 
 
 Ass’s back ; a servant should have 
 one, II. 21/46, 49. 
 
 Astate, 307/276 ; rank. 
 
 At, 7/182, with ; 306/242, that. 
 
 Aper, 322/689, either, each. 
 
 Attend at school, 291/21. 
 
 Attirling, 38/41, shrew ; 
 Attor, Ater, poison. 
 
 144/429, 
 
 A.S. 
 
 Atwytynge, 134/274, twitting, 
 blaming others. 
 Audibly, speak, 347/687. 
 
 Auditor, the lord’s, all officers to 
 account to, once a year, 318/ 
 587-94. 
 
 Aunterose, p. 11, 1. A, venture- 
 some. 
 
 Aurata (a fish), p. 230. 
 Autumn, the device of, 169/766 ; 
 
 p: 170. 
 Ave, 164/692. 
 
 Ave-Maria, 303/147. 
 
 Aveyner, his duties, p. 319. 
 
 Avise, 151/525, opinion, learning. 
 
 A-voyde, 23/131, alter to ‘a 
 voyder’ (a basket or vessel to 
 put leavings and trenchers in). 
 
 Awoydes, 326/821, removes, puts 
 off. 
 
 Ayselle, 158/596, a kind of vine- 
 gar. 
 
 Baase (the fish), 174/842. See 
 
 Base. 
 
 Babulle, 117/12) Am “fol aa 
 marotte. Prov. We say also, 
 Giue the foole his bable; or 
 what’s a foole without a bable ? 
 Cotgrave, under fol. 
 
 Back ; turn it on no one, 4/90 ; 
 not on him you give a cup to, 
 302/121. 
 
 Backbite no man, 23/99. 
 Backbiting, stop ; II. 21/36. 
 Bacon and peas, 170/797. 
 
 Bailiffs of a city, rank of, 187/ 
 1033. ’ 
 
 Bailiffs of farms, &c., to be talked 
 to pleasantly, p. 331, No. xvi. 
 
 Baked herrings with sugar, 280/7. 
 Bakemete, 170/802, meat-pie. 
 
INDEX. 63 
 
 Bake metes, 146/476-7, game pies, 
 &e.; %sweet pies, 170/809 ; 
 how to carve, 273/19; how 
 assayed, 325/771-6. 
 
 Baker, gets money from the 
 treasurer, 318/582 ; his duties, 
 320/623-28. 
 
 Bakes, 301/60, as bokes, bulges, 
 stuffs. 
 
 Balena, a whale or mermaid, pp. 
 231, 239, 235, last line. 
 
 Banker, 179/924, cloth to cover 
 a bench. ~ 
 
 Barbe, p. 265, cut up. 
 
 Barley, its effect ; II. 48/177. 
 
 Barme, 177/891, bosom. 
 
 Barnard’s blowe, p. 242, a, secret 
 blow by a highwayman. 
 
 Baron, 186/1013, 188/1051 ; of 
 the Exchequer, 186/1014 ; 188 
 /1061. 
 
 Baron of the Exchequer, appeal 
 lies to, from an Auditor, 318/ 
 594. 
 
 Base, the fish, 167/735 ; 280/13; 
 281/6. 
 
 Basins to be clean; II. 34/24. 
 
 Bason, 179/926, washing basin. 
 
 Basshe, 161/645, be abashed, 
 ashamed. 
 
 Bastard, 125/119; 205/7; 267/ 
 20; a sweet wine. 
 
 Bate, 304/188, quarrelling. 
 
 Bath, how to make one, p. 182-3 ; 
 a medicated one, p. 183-5. 
 
 Baths to be warm ; II. 52/266; 
 II. 54/276. 
 
 Bayle, 318/576, bailiff. 
 
 Beans, II. 46/155; effect of, IL. 
 48/182. 
 
 Bearer of meat to stand or kneel 
 as the sewer docs, 325/777. 
 
 Bear’s flesh, IT. 42/118. 
 
 Beastlynes, 344/460 ; nasty prac- 
 tise, t. 1., gnawing bones. 
 
 Beaver, considered as a fish, 153 / 
 547. ‘The beuer, whose 
 hinder feet and taile onlie are 
 supposed to be fish. Certes 
 the taile of this beast is like 
 vnto a thin whetstone, as the 
 bodie vnto a monsterous rat. . 
 It is also reported that their 
 said tailes are a delicate fish.” 
 Harrison, Dese. Brit., 1. 225, 
 col. 2. 
 
 Beckoning, don’t use it, 306/249. 
 
 Bed, how to undress a lord for, p. 
 181-2. 
 
 Bed and Bedroom, how to air and 
 prepare, 179/919-30. 
 
 Bed, offer your bed-fellow his 
 choice of place in, 397/293. 
 Bed, prayer on going to, 352 / 
 Bedchamber, how to prepare your 
 
 master’s, p. 69-70. 
 Bedchamber door, lights stuck 
 on, 315/509. 
 Bedes, for church service, 179/ 
 918. 
 
 Bedrooms, don’t sleep in ratty 
 ones, or those deprived of sun, 
 p- 248. 
 
 Beds of straw, &c., to be 9 ft. long 
 and 7 ft. broad, 313/436-7. 
 
 Beedered, 37/19, bedridden, “ pe 
 bedrede.” E. HE. Poems, 1862, 
 134/57. 
 
 Beef, 150/517 ; 164/688 ; p. 221; 
 powdered, p. 218, note to 1. 
 694 ; II. 50/209; stewed, 170/ 
 798 ; how to carve, 141/393. 
 “ Touchyng the befe : I do esty- 
 mate him of nature melanco- 
 lyke, and engendre and produce 
 erosse blode well norisshyng 
 folkes robustes and of stronge 
 
64 | INDEX, 
 
 complexion, whiche occupy 
 them in great busynesse and 
 payne.’—Du Guez’s Introduc- 
 torie, p. 1071. 
 
 Behight, 158/605, direct. 
 
 Behoveable, 170/804, necessary. 
 
 Belch not, 294/113; II. 4/32, 
 II. 7/35. 
 
 Belch or break wind, don’t ; II. 
 18/46 ; II. 26/20. 
 
 Believe fair words, don’t, 305/ 
 205. 
 
 Benedicite, Il. 3/7; H. 9/20, 
 erace before meat. 
 
 Bengwine, p. 250; Fr. Benjoin, 
 the aromaticall gumme called 
 Benjamin or Benzoin. Cot. 
 
 Benym, 140/368, deprive. 
 
 Be-sene, 137/318, become, suit. 
 
 Bete, 179/930, feed, nourish. 
 
 Bete, 183/990, remedy, cure. 
 
 Betowre 153/541, the bittern, 
 q. v.; 165/696 ; how to carve, 
 143/421 ; p. 276. 
 
 Better, give place to your, 4/89. 
 
 Bilgres, 185/994; bugloss? p. 226. 
 
 Birds, how to carve, pp. 141-4, 
 146-7, 275-8; fat ones to be 
 served up, II. 36/50; to be 
 served with their feet, neck, 
 head, and wings, II. 46/149. 
 
 Bird’s flesh, IT. 50/216-18. 
 
 Birth to be looked to first, 109/ 
 1105. 
 
 Bishop, rank of, 186/1012. 
 
 Bisketes, 343/389, biscuits. 
 
 Bite not thy bread, 300/49. 
 
 Bithe, 163/678, are. 
 
 Biting your lips is bad, 294/89. 
 
 Bitten food not to be put back in 
 the dish, II’ 26/11. 
 
 Bittern, to unjoint or carve, p. 
 
 276; 279/1. See Betowre. 
 Blaknes, 29, 28/49, black dirt. 
 Blamanger and Blanchmanger, p. 
 
 217, bottom. - See Blanger man- 
 
 gere and Blaunche manger. 
 
 Blandrelles, 271/10, white apples. 
 See Blaundrelles. 
 
 Blanger mangere, 165/693. 
 
 Blanked, 283/23. See Blanket. 
 
 Blanket, 180/935. Fr. blanchet. 
 A blanket for a bed; also, 
 white woollen cloth. Cot. Is 
 to be kept in the privy. 
 
 Blasting, 136/304 ; cp. Fr. Petar- 
 rade: f. Gunshot of farting. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Blaunche manger, 271/3. 
 
 Blaunche powder, 122/80, note; — 
 p. 201, p. 126, note 3; 266/ 
 26. 
 
 Blaunderelle, 166/714; Blawn- 
 derelles, 122/79 ; p. 201, white 
 apples. . 
 
 Blaynshe powder, p. 126, note 3. 
 
 Blow and puff not, 136/303. 
 
 Blow not like a broken-winded 
 horse, 292/53. 
 
 Blow, don’t, on your food to cool 
 it, 302/111; IL 28/35. 
 
 Blood-letting, the good of, IT. 46/ 
 162; best in spring, IT. 54/273. 
 
 Blood Royal, Babees of, The 
 Babees Book, addressed to, 1/ 
 15. 
 
 Blood Royal ranks above property, 
 190/1094 ; 285/16. 
 
 Blush or change colour, don’t, 
 309/337. 
 
 Blysse, 17/12, 23, make the sign 
 of the cross on or over. 
 
 Blythe, 300/47, joy ? = (in) faith. 
 
 Boar pasty, 147 / 489. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Boars, II. 36/48 ; IT. 42/117 ; II. 
 50/214. 
 
 Boards of the privy to be covered 
 with green cloth, 179/932. 
 
 Body to be kept upright, 347/676. 
 
 Bof, 324/750, Ynot “ boeuf, an 
 ox, a beefe,” Cot.; but a-bof 
 (dishes), above, up. 
 
 Boke, the, 307/261. 
 
 Bold, don’t be too, p. 9, p. 11, 1. 
 B; 88/217. 
 
 Bolde, 314/454, finely ? 
 
 Bole Armoniake, p. 250. Fr. 
 Armoniac, a gumme spring 
 from the Cyrenian Ferula or 
 Fennell-giant. 
 
 Bole, p. 53, boil. | 
 
 Bolkynge, 135/298, belching, A.S. 
 
  bealcian, to belch; to bolke 
 belche, rowcter. Palsg. Don’t 
 belch, 77/229. 
 
 Bombace, p. 255, cotton; cp. 
 bombast. 
 
 Boner, 305/191. Fr. bonaire, 
 gentle, courteous, affable. Cot. 
 
 Bones not ta be thrown on the 
 floor, 20/79; 79/313; to be 
 put into voyders, 79/293 ; 342/ 
 BS. 
 
 Bonet, 283/29, nightcap. 
 
 Bonour, 41/103. Fr. bonnaire, 
 gentle, courteous, affable, mild. 
 Cot. 
 
 Book, stick to it well, 339/168. 
 
 Boorde, p. 11, 1. B, joke, play. 
 “To bourde or iape with one 
 in sporte, truffler, border, 
 touncher.” Palsgrave. 
 
 Boorde, bourde, p. 9, p. 11, 1. B; 
 34/13; 75/164; Fr. bourder, 
 to toy, trifle, dally; bourd or 
 ieast with. Cot. Do it with 
 your equals, 34/13. 
 
 65 
 
 Borbotha, a slippery fish, p. 231. 
 
 Borclothe, 146/468, table-cloth. 
 
 Bordclothe, 120/62, table-cloth. 
 ‘¢ The table clothes and towelles 
 shoulde be chaunged twyes 
 every weeke at the leste; more 
 if neede require.” H. Ord. p. 85. 
 
 Borde, 300/31, table. 
 
 Borde, Andrew, extracts from, pp. 
 205, 207, &c. ; on Sleep, Rising, 
 and Dress, p. 244-8. 
 
 Border, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Borel, 39/69. O. Fr. borel or bured, 
 Cotgrave’s ‘bureaum. A thicke 
 and course cloth, of a browne 
 russet, or darke mingled, colour. 
 “ Borrel, an Atire or Dress for 
 the head.” Philipps. 
 
 Borrow not, 45/181, 
 
 Borrowers, & no payers, 99/605. ; 
 100/649. 
 
 Botery, 128/176-7. 
 
 Botre, 315/489, buttery. 
 
 Bou3t, 129/188, 189 n, 191, fold ; 
 268/27, 29 ; 269/17; ‘Mal feru, 
 A malander in the bought of a 
 horse’s knee.’ Cot. 
 
 Bow & don’t burst, 34/16. 
 
 Bow when you answer, 4/83 ; to 
 your better, 34/12. 
 
 Boxyng, p. 240, smacking the 
 face. 
 
 Boys to walk two and two from 
 school, not hooping and halloo- 
 ing, 340/238-264 ; don’t play 
 with them, 35/25. 
 
 Boystous, 8/195, rude; Boystows, 
 rudis. Prompt. 
 
 Boystousnesse, 7/182; Ruditas. 
 Prompt. 
 
 Brable (squabble) not with your 
 neighbour, 92/357. 
 
 Brade, 321/666, broad. 
 
66 . INDEX. 
 
 Brag, don’t, 50/123. 
 Bragot, 171/817; p. 223. 
 Braide, 51/111, stroke. 
 
 Brandrels, 266 / 24, blaundrels, 
 white apples. 
 
 Braundische, 39/61, flourish or 
 jerk about. Fr. or andir, to 
 brandish. Cot. 
 
 Brawn of boar, 164/686 ; 170/796. 
 
 Brawn of a capon, 277/27. 
 
 Brawn, how to carve, 140/378 ; 
 pp. 210, 272. 
 
 Brayd, at a, 131/226, sharply, 
 quickly. 
 
 Brayde, 129/188, instant, same 
 time. 
 
 Brayde, 41/117, a quick motion, 
 our ‘take a turn at it, have a 
 go-in at it ;’ 127/146, start, slip. 
 
 Brayde, at a, 322/678, quickly. 
 
 Bread to be cut, not broken, 6/ 
 141; 18/24; at dinner to be 
 cut in two, 300/35 ; eat light, 
 54/11. 
 
 Bread, how to chop, p. 120 ; how 
 assayed, 322/691-2. 
 
 Bread not fermented, II. 48/179. 
 
 Bread and cheese, 171/815. 
 
 Bread and wine, take before other 
 food LL 3) lial A713: 
 
 Break a dish (cagve it), 67/3 from 
 foot. 
 
 Break your bread, 300/51. 
 
 Break not wind, 136/304. 
 
 Bream, 167/736 ; 174/841 ; 
 224, 231. 
 
 Bream, sea-, 156/578 ; 
 168/746 ; 174/848. 
 
 Breast and hands, don’t stain ’em 
 at meals, IT. 40/99. 
 
 Breath, as it may smell, keep your 
 mouth shut, 293/69 ; 79/309. 
 
 pp. 
 165/698 ; 
 
 Breche (?drawers), clean, 176/871. 
 
 Brede, 129/192, breadth. 
 
 Breke, 137/315; p, 265, carve 
 venison. 
 
 Breke a cony, 145/448. 
 
 Bresewort, 184/993. ‘In the 
 curious treatise of the virtues 
 of herbs, Royal MS. 18 A. vi., 
 fol. 72 b, is mentioned ‘ bryse- 
 wort, or bon-wort, or daysye, 
 consolida minor, good to breke 
 
 - bocches.’” Way, Promptorum, 
 p- 52, note 
 
 Brest, 135/288, ? for fist. 
 
 Bret, Brett, a fish, 157/583 ; 167 
 /735 ; 175/852. Fr. Limaude, 
 f. A Burt or Bret- fish. Cot. 
 
 Breue, 312/413, book, score-up. 
 
 Breuet, 316/536, briefed (with 
 green Wax). 
 
 Breve, 317/553, set down in writ- 
 ing, keep accounts of. 
 
 Brewe, 152/540, a bird ; 165/706 ; 
 271/8 ; how to carve, 143/422 ; 
 to untache or carve, p. 276. 
 
 Bridelid, 29/33, ?a wrong read- 
 ing; or, with food in one’s 
 mouth ; Fr. boire sa bride, A 
 horse to draw vp his bit into 
 his mouth with his tongue. 
 Cot. 
 
 Broach a pipe of wine, how to, p. 
 266 
 
 Broche ?, 275/6. 
 
 Broiled herrings, 168/748. 
 
 Broke-lempk, 185/994; p. 184, 
 note. 
 
 Broken, 296/158, with hernia %, 
 i. Engl. bursten. 
 
 Broken meat or food for the poor, 
 324/739. 
 
 Brothellis, 18/38, low rude peo- 
 ple. Fr. bordeau, a brothell 
 
INDEX. 
 
 67 
 
 or bawdie house ; bordelier, a| Buche, 147/492, in squares. 
 
 wencher, haunter of baudie- 
 houses. Cotgrave. Adulterous 
 friars are called brothels in 
 Piers Plowman’s Crede, lL. 1540, 
 v. 2, p. 496, ed. Wright. 
 
 Bropels, 35/25, a worthless per- 
 son, Arth. and Merlin, &c., in 
 Halliwell ; ablackguard, Towne- 
 ley Mysteries, p. 142, “ stynt, 
 brodels, youre dyn.” 
 
 _ Browers, 321/663 ; brower must be 
 a napkin or doyley. “Can it be 
 a bib put on when taking boo 
 or broth in, against the spilling 
 of what is supped up? (Or 
 rather, wiping the fingers from 
 the broo, sauce, or grayy, that 
 men dipped their bits of meat 
 into.) Halliwell curiously ex- 
 plains broo, top of anything. 
 “Tak a knyf & shere it smal, 
 the rute and alle, & sethe it in 
 water ; take the roo of that, 
 and late it go thorow a clowte” 
 —evidently the juice. It. 
 broda, broth, swill for swine, 
 dirt or mire ; brodare, to cast 
 broth upon.” —H. Wedgwood. 
 
 Browes, p. 274, last line; p. 287. 
 A.S. briw, es.;m. Brewis, the 
 small pieces of meat in broth ; 
 pottage, frumenty, &c., briwan, 
 to brew. Somnevr. 
 
 Brows, how to use the, 292/29 ; 
 295/132. 
 
 Browynge, 301/75, broth, grease. 
 See browes. 
 
 Brush your master well, 178/913; 
 all robes lightly, 180/940-3 ; 
 your cap, 338/78 ; dress, p. 70. 
 
 Brushed (well), breeches, 176/873. 
 
 Brydelynge, 135/288, ?the passage 
 seems corrupt. 
 
 Brytte, a fish, 280/12. 
 
 Sloane MS. 1315, reads “ Cus- 
 tarde, enche square checke hit 
 with your knyfe.” 
 
 Buffe, p. 249, leather made of 
 buck’s skin. 
 
 Bulch not, 294/113. 
 
 Bulk, 18/47. A.S. bealeian, to 
 belch. ‘ Bolkyn, ructo, eructo, 
 orexo.” Prompt. 
 
 Bulke, 145/452, body, trunk ; 
 273/16. 
 
 Buttery, Wilyam; on Boxyng 
 and Neckeweede, p. 240-3, 
 
 Bultelle clothe, 128/164. 
 
 Bun, 130/211 ; 131/218. 
 
 Burnish bones with your teeth, 
 don’t, 77/217. 
 
 Bushel, of flour to make 20 loaves, 
 320/625-6. 
 
 Business, attend to your own, 19/ 
 
 Bustard, 144/433; 153/541; p. 
 213 ; 165/695 ; p. 218 ; 271/4. 
 
 Busy, always be, 49/39. 
 
 Butler and Panter’s duties, p. 66 ; 
 p. 266-7. 
 
 Butler, his duties, 312/423-30 ; 
 is the panter’s mate, 425, 
 
 Butt or fresh-water flounder, p. 
 231. : 
 
 Butter, sweet, of Claynos or 
 hakeney, 155/559. 
 
 Butter, one of the fruits to be 
 eaten before dinner, 162/667-8. 
 
 Butter and fruits to be eaten be- 
 fore dinner, 266/22. 
 
 Butter, wholesome first and last, 
 123/89 ; 266/31. 
 
 Butter, 123/89-92 ; p. 201; 266/ 
 20, 22 ; II. 40/87 ; IT. 46/159; 
 operation of, IT. 50/230 ; butter- 
 milk (?), IL. 46/156. 
 
 bo 
 
68 
 
 Buttiler, p.119,1.40-1. ‘Butler, the 
 officer in charge of the buttery 
 or collection of casks ; as Pantler, 
 the officer in charge of the pan- 
 try.’ Wedgwood. 
 
 Button your clothes, 73/78. 
 
 Buying, swear & lie not in, 21/76. 
 
 Bydene, 120/62, properly. 
 
 Cabages, 151/52Y; p, 213; 273/ 
 29; II. 46/160. 
 
 Cakes, light, IT, 38/54. 
 
 Calf boiled, on Easter-day, p. 274. 
 
 Call your wife names, don’t, 51/ 
 98. 
 
 Calves-foot jelly, 150/515. 
 
 Calves-skin garments to be worn 
 in summer, p. 255. 
 
 Camamelle, 184/992, chamomile. 
 
 Camelyne sauce, p. 152, note ®% 
 
 Camphire, 251/13. 
 
 Campolet wine, 267/20, p. 288. 
 
 Cancer, the creuyce or cray-fish, 
 p. 231 
 
 Candelarius, 326 / 822-3, the 
 chandler. ‘ 
 
 Candle, oneto each messat dinner, 
 327/837. 
 
 Candlemas-eve, squires’ allow- 
 ances stop on, 311/394 ; 327/ 
 837. “ Aujour@huy Febvrier 
 demain Chandelier: Prov. 
 (For Candlemas day is euer 
 the second of Februarie.) ” Cot. 
 
 Candles, 150/510. 
 Canel, 121/66; p. 200, a spout. 
 
 Canelle, 127/142 ; 126/135; 267/ 
 24, 31; a spice. 
 
 § Beecasse, f. A Woodcock. Becasse 
 petite, A Snite or Snipe. +t Chevatier, 
 A daintie Water-fowle, as big as a 
 Stock-doue, and of two kinds, the one 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Canelle-boon, 145/449; 273/14. 
 Fr. Clavicules, f. The kannell 
 bones, channell bones, necke- 
 bones, craw-bones, extending 
 (on each side one) from the bot- 
 tom of the throat vnto the top — 
 of theshoulder. Cot. Themerry- 
 thought ofa bird. The haunch- 
 bones below correspond to the 
 clavicles or kannell bonesabove. 
 
 Canne, 17/4; cunne, 16/3, know. 
 
 Cannelles, 266/15, channels, 
 spouts. 
 
 Canterbury, Bp. of, 189/1077. See 
 Archbishop. 
 
 Canterbury, the prior of, 193/ 
 1145, 
 
 Cap, take it off before a lord, 13/— 
 4; before your better, 25/137 ; 
 before your master, 75/151 ; 
 when speaking to any man, 338 
 /80; be free of, 341/274, salute 
 every one. 
 
 Capitaius, a fish, p. 232. 
 
 Capon, 164/689 ; 170/801; p. 
 222; IL. 36/46; Il. 44/123. 
 “Of all meates the best and 
 most utille to the body of 
 man is of capons, chyckyns, 
 faisantes, partriches, yonge par- 
 triches, plouwiers, pigeons, 
 quailles, snites (becasses§), wod- 
 cockes, turtell doves, knyghtes 
 (cheualierst), stares, sparows, 
 or passeriaux, finches, werd- 
 teres,* -frions, gold finches, 
 linotes, thrushe, felde fare, and 
 all kyndes of small byrdes 
 (whereofthe names ben without 
 nombre) ben metes norisshyng 
 and of litell degestion, and that 
 
 red, the other blacke. Cot. * Verd- 
 rier, m. The Gold-hammer, Yellow- 
 hammer, Yowlring. Cot. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 engendre good blode.” Du 
 _ Guez's Introductorie, p. 1071-2. 
 
 Capon, how to carve, 142/409 ; 
 to sauce or carve, p. 275. 
 
 Capon, boiled, 170/799 ; verjuice 
 its sauce, 152/534. “Capons 
 boyled, and chekyns, ben lyke- 
 wyse of good nourysshyng, and 
 doth engender good blode, but 
 whan they ben rosted, they ben 
 somewhat more colloryke, and 
 all maner of meates rosted, the 
 
 _ tone more the tother lesse.” Du 
 Guez, p. 1071. 
 
 Capon pie, 147/481. 
 
 Capon, roast, how to carve, 277/ 
 21. 
 
 Cappe, 181/964, night-cap. 
 
 -Cappe-de-huse, 178/909, ? cape 
 for the house, Fr. cappe, a 
 short cloake, or loose and 
 sleeuelesse garment, which hath, 
 instead of a Cape, a Capuche 
 behind it. Cot. 
 
 Caprik, 125/120; p. 207, No. 13, 
 a sweet wine. 
 
 Caraway, Careawey, 122/79, cara- 
 way-seeds, (from capo, cumin ; 
 Lat. careum; Ar. karawiya ; 
 Mahn,) 166/713 ; 266/25 ; 271/ 
 11 ; 343/389. 
 
 Cardinal, rank of a, 186/1008 ; 
 188/1045. 
 
 Carding, eschew, 346/599. 
 
 Cariage, p. 31, 30, 1. 59, act of 
 carrying. 
 
 Carowayes, 343/389, caraway-seed 
 cakes. 
 
 Carp, 156/578 ; 167/735; 174/ 
 842; p. 232.! 
 
 Carpentes, 283/9, 18, carpets 
 
 1 And of the carp, that it is a deyntous 
 fyssche, but there ben but fewe in Eng- 
 
 69 
 
 under foot? See carpettes for 
 cupbordes, 1. 19. 
 
 Carpets, about a bed, windows, 
 &e., 179/927-8. 
 
 Carry your body up, 295/133. 
 
 Carver, his duties, p. 140-8; p. 
 67, assays the wine?, and 
 carves the lord’s meat, 325/ 
 789-95, See Keruynge. 
 
 Carving of fish, p. 280-1; of 
 flesh, p. 271. 
 
 Carving-knives, panter to lay two, 
 322/673; p. 66. 
 
 Cast, 319/607, armful or pitch- 
 fork-full. 
 
 Cast of bread, 320/631, ?arm- 
 ful, lot taken up at one heave. 
 
 Cast up thy bed, 338/61; 73/75. 
 
 Castles, the Receiver sees to re- 
 pairs of, 319/601. 
 
 Castyng, 309/336, ? 
 
 Cat, don’t stroke it at meals, 302/ 
 107, II. 28/24, IL 32/33. 
 
 Cate, 25/143,? cat (hond, hound). 
 
 Cathedral prior sits above others, 
 193/1150. 
 
 Cato quoted, 344/491. 
 
 Cats to be turned out of bed- 
 rooms, 182/969; p. 224, p. 
 225 ; 283/34. 
 
 Caucius, a fish, p. 232. 
 
 Cawdrons, the sauce for swans, 
 p. 273, last line. See Chawdon. 
 
 Ceese, 51/96, give seizin or pos- 
 session of lands. 
 
 Celery, II. 44/138, 141. 
 
 Cellar, yeomen of the, 137/311. 
 
 Celle, 128/176, cell. 
 
 Cena Domini, fires in hall stop 
 
 londe ; and therefore I wryte the lasse of 
 hym.—Jul. Berners’s Book of St Alban’ s, 
 
70 
 
 on, 311/398 ; Shere Thursday 
 or Maundy Thursday, day 
 before Good Friday. 
 Cetus, the greatest whale, p. 232. 
 Ceuy, 171/822, chive-sauce. 
 Chafer, 314/466, a heater. 
 
 Chaffire, 161/639. ‘“ Chafowre 
 to make whote a thynge, as 
 watur. Calefactorium.” Prompt. 
 
 Chalcedony to be worn in a ring, 
 p. 257. 
 
 Chambur, bason for, 182/971. 
 
 Chamberlain, the duties of one, 
 p. 175-85, p. 282-3. 
 
 Chancellor, his duties, 317/563. 
 
 Chandelew, 321/642, chandlery, 
 stock of candles. 
 
 Chandler, his bread, 320/628 ; 
 his duties, p. 326-7. 
 
 Change (countenance or temper ?) 
 don't, 21/92 ; 38/53. 
 
 Change your house often, don’t, 
 B1/116 ; nor servants, 85/120. 
 
 Char, 302/96, turn, trick. 
 
 Chardequynce, 266/21, chare de 
 quynces, 121/75 ; ‘conserve 
 of quinces, or quince marma- 
 lade. Charequynses, 10tb. the 
 boke, vs-—2t., 10s. a.p. 1468, 
 H. Ord. p. 103. Marmalet of 
 Quinces. R. Holme, Bk. HL, 
 p- 80, col. 1. 
 
 Charger, 160/633 ; Chargere, 142/ 
 405, a kind of dish. 
 
 Charity, the fruits of, p. 349, cap. x. 
 harlet, 273/28 ; p. 289. 
 
 Chaste, be, 54/13. 
 
 Chat after meals, p. 258. 
 Chatter, don’t, 4/94; 8/186; 
 37/26; 94/453 ; II. 30/18. 
 Chaufing-dysshe, 276/2, heating 
 
 dish. 
 Chaundeler, 315/492, chandler, 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 officer in charge of the candles. 
 
 Chawdon (chawdron, p. 275), the 
 sauce for swan, 152/535 ; p. 213. 
 
 Chawdwyn, the sauce for swans, 
 164/688. 
 
 Cheeks, don’t puff’em out, 293/ 
 65 ; ‘don’t stuff yours out like 
 an ape’ s, 301/57. 
 
 Cheer, 38/58, manner, belts 
 
 Cheerful, be, II. 4/43, IT. 13/ 
 109, ia 28/23, Th 92/ocoee 
 
 Cheese, hard, 122/78; 123/85 ; 
 p: 200, 201 ; 123/818 ; 
 124/102 ; 266/24. 
 
 Cheese, 171/815 ; 266/19 ; IT. 40/ 
 Sis jee 46/159 ; TL.50/225-9, 
 
 Ghose the best cementfor broken 
 pots, p- 201. Ruin cheese, p. 
 123, note 3; 201/3. 
 
 Cheese, have a clean trencher for, 
 7/183. 
 
 Cheese, old, to be cut thin ; fresh, 
 thick, II. 40/89-90. 
 
 Cheese, fruit, and biscuits, for 
 dessert, 343/388. 
 
 Cheese of fruits, 68/9. 
 
 Cheese, only take a little, 20/76 ; 
 II. 5/65 ; Il. 19/69. Fourmage 
 est bon quand il y en a peu: 
 Prov. The lesse cheese the 
 better ; or, cheese is good when 
 a miserable hand giues it. Cot. 
 
 Chekker, 318/594, the Exchequer. 
 
 Chekkid, 141/389 ; 147/492, cut 
 into checquers or squares. 
 
 Chekmate, 124/96 ; 98/592 ; don't 
 be, with your master, 84/85, 
 
 Cherlis, 18/34, 48, poor, rude, ane 
 rough people. 
 
 soe 122/77 ; 162/668 ; 266/ 
 
 vee 315/501, coarse bread ; chet 
 
 loaf to the almsdish, 322/687. 
 
Cheven (Cheuene, 280/13), chub, 
 167/736, note? ; 174/842. Fr. 
 Vilain, the Cheuin or Pollard 
 fish (called so because it feedes 
 vpon nothing but filth), Cot. 
 See Chub. 
 
 Cheve, 140/369, end. 
 
 Chew on both sides of your jaw, 
 don’t, II, 28/36; IL. 32/21. 
 Chewettes, 275/3 ; p. 287; 279/3. 
 Chicken, boiled, 170/799 ; roast, 
 170/808 ; chicken pie, 147/ 
 
 481. 
 
 Chickens, II. 36/46; II. 46/ 
 155 ; how to carve, 141/397. 
 Chide not, 4/102; 92/377. “I 
 lyken the to a sowe, for thou 
 arte ever chyding at mete.” 
 
 Palsgrave, p. 611, col. 2. 
 
 Chief Justices, rank of, 186/ 
 1014; 188/1052. 
 
 Chief men to be served first, II. 
 36/44. 
 
 Child, the, is like his governor, 
 p- 63; how to manage chil- 
 dren, p. 64-5. 
 
 Childe, or young page, the King’s, 
 191/1124. 
 
 Children soon get angry, 30, 31/ 
 81; 32, 33/85; give ’em an 
 apple then, 31/84; and a rod 
 when they’re insolent, 32, 33/ 
 89, or rebellious, 46/188. 
 
 Children, to wait on their parents 
 at dinner before eating their 
 own, 341/297; 343/423; the 
 duty of, 353/5. 
 
 Chin, hold it up when you speak, 
 13/14 ; keep it clean at dinner, 
 23/107. 
 
 Chine, 141/393. Fr.-Eschinon : 
 m. The Chyne, or vpper part 
 of the backe betweene the 
 shoulders. Lschine: f. The 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 71 
 
 Chyne, backe bone, ridge of the 
 backe. 1611, Cotgrave. 
 
 Chip, p. 200; 266/4. “TI 
 chyppe breed. Je chappelle 
 du payn .. je descrouste du 
 pain. .and je payre du pain. 
 Chyppe the breed at ones, for 
 our gestes be come.” Palsgrave, 
 p. 484, col. 1. See “choppe” 
 and. “ chyppere.” 
 
 Choke, don’t, by drinking with 
 your mouth full, 302/98. 
 
 Choppe (loaves), 120/51 ; p. 200. 
 
 Christ, thank him for food, II. 
 32/41. 
 
 Chub, p. 167, note 3. See Cheuen. 
 
 Church, how to behave in, 345/ 
 332 (this is the part that would 
 follow at the end of the Booke 
 of Demeanor, p. 296); 37/25 ; 
 74/109-120. 
 
 Church, behave well at, II. 56/ 
 305 ; go to, 17/17. 
 
 Chyme of a pipe, 266/18, rim. 
 
 Chymné, 314/461, fire-place or 
 brasier. 
 
 Chyne, 121/70, rim of a cask. 
 
 Chyne, 141/393 ; 273/15, 16, 
 back, loin. See Chine. 
 
 Chyne, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Chynchynge, 267/11, pinching. 
 Metaphorically “chynchyn or 
 sparyn mekylle, perparco.” 
 Prompt. 
 
 Chyppere, 266/4, a knife to chip 
 bread with. 
 
 Cinnamon and salt as sauce for 
 venison, &¢., 153/542-3. 
 
 Cinnamon, eaten with lamprey- 
 pie, 160/636; with fish, 174/ 
 842, 847 ; 282/11. 
 
 Cinnamon, 267/30. 
 
 Ciryppe, 172/826, syrop. 
 
pe INDEX. 
 
 Civeye (chive sauce), hares and 
 conies in, p. 60; for hare and 
 
 - mutton, TI. 42/116 ; II. 44/ 
 147; 171 /822. 
 
 Clared wyne, 267/19. 
 
 Clarey, 125/120; p. 
 14; Clarrey, 267/21. Sp. 
 Clarea: f. Clary drinke of 
 hony and wine. Some say 
 Muscadell, others call it Nectar 
 or kingly drinke. 1591, Per- 
 civale, ed. Minsheu, 1623. 
 
 Clarke of the crowne and th’es- 
 chekere, 186/1019. 
 
 Claryfinynge, 125/124. 
 Claw, don’t, 4/81 ; 18/18; 25/ 
 139. 
 
 Claw not your head, &., 134/ 
 279. “I clawe, as a man or 
 beest dothe a thyng softely 
 with his nayles. Je grattigne.. 
 Clawe my backe, and I wyll 
 clawe thy toe.” Palsgrave. 
 
 Claynos buttur, 155/599. 
 Clean your shoes, 73/77. 
 Cleanly, be, 84/77. 
 
 Cleanse your spoon, 301/74. 
 Clene, 13/28, fitting, courteous. 
 
 Clerk of the Kitchen, 317/549 ; 
 his duties, 317/553- -62; gets 
 money from the Treasurer, 318/ 
 579. 
 
 Clerk’s or priest’s servant, II. 23/ 
 OD: 
 
 Clof, 314/462, ? 
 Cloke, 178/909, cloak. 
 
 207, No. 
 
 Cloos-howse, 196/1202, lock-up. 
 
 place for food. 
 
 Cloth, how to lay the, 129/187, 
 &c., 268/23; how to take it 
 off the table, 343/399. 
 
 Cloth, keep it clean, 20/61, 81; 
 23/123; 28/39 ; 29/40, IT. 4/ 
 
 25; don’t wipe your knife on 
 it, 23/122; or your nose, 14/53. 
 Clothes, don’t wipe your nose on, 
 292/48. See Apparel. ‘“ Graue 
 clothesmake dunces often seeme 
 great clarkes.” Cot., u. fol. 
 Clothing of officers, given out by 
 the clerk of the kitchen, 317/ 
 561; of lord and lady, by the 
 chancellor, 317/563, 
 Cloven-footed fowls, skin of, is 
 unwholesome, 279/18. 
 
 Clowche, 149/503, belly? Not 
 ‘“‘clowchyn or clowe (clewe), 
 glomus, globus.” Prompt. 
 
 Clutch at the best bit, don’t, 14/ 
 
 29. 
 Coat, long, 176/872. 
 
 Cock and hen, p. 221. 
 
 Cock, shooting at; girls not to 
 go to, 40/81. 
 
 Cockes, 140/375, cooks. 
 
 Cockscombe, 97/560 ; 
 note. 
 
 Cod, 174/845 ; 282/12. 
 
 Cod, how to carve, 156/576 ; 
 names of, p. 215. 
 
 Codling, a fish, p. 175, note; 
 281/7. 
 
 Codware not to be clawed, 135/ 
 286; not to be exposed, 136/ 
 305. 
 
 Coffyn, cofyn, 146/478 ; 
 481 ; 
 a pie. 
 
 Coin, don’t be thrall to your, 
 103/764. 
 
 Cold, head and feet to be kept 
 from, 54/9, p. 254. 
 
 Cold fritter is not to be eaten, 
 149/502. 
 
 Colericus, 169/772; p. 170; p. 
 220. 
 
 p. 108, 
 
 147/ 
 212/2, 22, &c., crust of 
 
7 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Colice, 172/824, broth. 
 
 Collector, the Pope’s, 186/1023 ; 
 188/1063. 
 
 Cologne, the kings of, 166/712. 
 
 Colombyne gynger, 126/131 ; 
 Columbyne gyngre, 168/758 ; 
 a kind of ginger. ? what. 
 
 Colour in face, don’t change, II. 
 30/8. 
 
 Coloure de rose, 125/114. See 
 note there; it was a wine, p. 
 202, extract from the Four 
 Lilements. 
 
 Colvering, 242/3, 2 : 
 
 Comade, p. 60, a liquid mixture 
 of cream and eggs; 212/4, 
 sauceof whipped eggs and milk. 
 
 Comb for the hair, 177/885. 
 
 Comb your head often, p. 246 ; 
 II, 52/244; nothing  recre- 
 ateth the memorie more, p. 
 249, 
 
 Comb your head,17/14; do it 40 
 times every morning, p. 255. 
 Comb your lord’s head, 181/963; 
 
 283/2, 28. 
 
 Comedies, 150/510, quaint dishes? 
 
 Comenynge, 197/1220, commu- 
 nication, teaching. 
 
 Comfit, 166/714 ; p. 220. 
 
 Comfortable to your friends, be, 
 99/631. 
 
 Commende, 5/120. Fr. ?Com- 
 mander, to recommend, or to 
 commit ouer vnto the care of 
 another. A Diew vous com- 
 mand. God be with you. Cot. 
 
 Commensed, 193/1154, taken a 
 degree. 
 
 Commyn, 
 cate, talk. 
 
 Companions, pray for your, 304/ 
 161. 
 
 communi- 
 
 162/671, 
 
 “I 
 es 
 
 Compleccion, 168/764, device. 
 Compleccyon, 279/11, disposition. 
 My complexcyon a-cordyth to 
 eny mete, 
 But rere sopers j refowse, lest 
 j shuld surfett. 
 Piers of Fullham, 1. 197-8. 
 
 Compostes, 121/75, note; 122/ 
 79; 266/21; 268/19. See 
 Recipe 100, Forme of Cury, p. 
 49, 
 
 Conceit, don’t laugh at your own, 
 97/553. 
 
 Conceites after dinner, dessert of 
 apples, nuts, and cream, 68/5 
 from foot. 
 
 Conche or muscle fish, p. 232. 
 
 Concoction, 252/12, digestion. 
 
 Concordable, 170/796, suitable. 
 
 Condel, smale, 327/826, tapers. 
 
 Confiteor, the, to be learnt, 303/ 
 154. 
 
 Confites, 121/75; p. 201, note to 
 ]. 82, comfits. 
 
 Confyte, 167/731, a comfit. 
 
 Congaudence, 195/1190, 
 gratulation, satisfaction. 
 
 Conger, 154/555 ; 157/583 ; 167/ 
 (a0; -p. 230 3° LIL -40/85 so18. 
 44/125. Richard Sheale, the 
 minstrel and ballad-writer, says, 
 
 ““T can be content, if it be out 
 
 of Lent, 
 
 A piece of beef to take, my 
 hunger to aslake. 
 
 Both mutton and veal is good 
 for Richard Sheale ; 
 
 Though I look so grave, I 
 were a very knave 
 
 If I would think scorn, either 
 evening or morn, 
 
 Being in hunger, of fresh 
 salmon orcongar. Knight’s 
 Life of Caxton, p. 48. 
 
 con- 
 
74 INDEX. 
 
 Conger, salt, 173/833. 
 
 Congettynge, 196/1202, 
 spiracy, tricks. 
 
 Connynge, 197/1220-2, learning, 
 knowledee. 
 
 Contrarotulator, p. 317, the con- 
 troller. 
 
 Controller, his work, 317 / 541, 
 550; sits on the dais in hall, 
 299/20. “I feel by William 
 Peacock that my nephew is not 
 yet verily acquainted in the 
 king’s house, nor with the 
 officers of the king’s house he 
 is not taken as none of that 
 house; for the cooks be not 
 charged to serve him, nor the 
 sewer to give him no dish, for 
 the sewer will not take no men 
 no dishes till they be com- 
 manded by the controller.” 
 Clement Paston, P. Letters, ed. 
 1841, v. 1, p. 144 (XV. vol. 
 iv. p. 53, orig.). 
 
 Cold of speech, be, 23/98. 
 
 Cony, 150/517; 165/694; 170/ 
 807; p. 223. “And conjys, 
 hares, rabettes (laperaus), 
 buckes, does, hartes, hyndes, 
 robuckes, or lepers, (cheureus 
 ou saillanz), holde also all of 
 melancoly.” Du Guez. 
 
 Cony, how to carve, 145/447 ; 
 273/12 ; to unlace or cut up, 
 p. 276. 
 
 Cony, with mustard and sugar, 
 152/538. 
 
 Conyd, 25/149, learnt. 
 
 Coochele, sea-snails, p. 232. 
 
 Cook must obey a marshal, 195/ 
 1182. 
 
 Cooks are always finding out 
 
 new dishes, and nearly killing 
 people, 149/505. 
 
 con- 
 
 Coost, 165/705, rank, succession ? 
 Fr. coste & coste, in euen ranke, 
 side by side. Cotgrave. 
 
 Cope, 322/689, covering, towel ? 
 
 ene of talk, don’t be, 30, 31/ 
 
 4, ; 
 
 Copulate in spring, II. 54/274, 
 more in autumn, 72b., 1. 284, 
 moderately in winter, 1. 289. 
 
 Corage, 48/13, heart, desire. 
 
 Coral, 257/3. 
 
 Coretz, a fish, p. 233. 
 
 Cornys, p. 331, No. xvi. different 
 kinds of grain. 
 
 Correction is needful, 92/375. 
 
 Cote, 18/48, cot, cottage. 
 
 Cottell, 282/14, cuttle-fish. 
 
 Cotyn, cotton, to be kept in the 
 privy, 180/935. 
 
 Couche, 268/25. . 
 
 Couertoure, 324/753, dish-cover ; 
 325/791, cover, or lid of a 
 wine-cup. R 
 
 Cough not, 134/271. 
 
 Cough not before your lord, 135/ 
 297. 
 
 Counturpynt, 314/455, counter- 
 pane. 
 
 Countyng, 316/535, reckoning. 
 
 Courses, new fashion of, Il. 
 potage, 2. rich dishes, 3. heavy 
 ones, II. 40, 76. 
 
 Courteous, be, to God, and kneel 
 at prayers, 304/163. 
 
 Courtesy came from heaveh, 16/ 
 4; 17/6; all virtues are in- 
 cluded in it, 16/8 ; 17/10. 
 
 Courtesy and gentleness, delight 
 in, 7/180. 
 
 Courts (fines of), 318/577. 
 
 Couth, 23/118, ?truly, indeed, 
 A.S. cudlice, certainly. 
 
at 
 | 
 
 INDEX. 1) 
 
 Couthe, 302 /114, known persons, | Credence, 196/1195-9, tasting 
 
 friends. r 
 
 Coverlet of a bed, 179/923. 
 
 Cow beef, IT. 36/45. 
 
 Cowd, 119/34-5, knew. 
 
 Cowche, 129/187, and note, the 
 
 -undermost table-cloth. 
 
 Cowheels mixed with jellies, 
 TOOOTS. 
 
 Cows’ ears, a servant should have, 
 II. 21/48 ; IL. 22/66, p. 58. 
 
 Coyish, don’t be, 94/433. 
 
 Crab, how to carve and dress one, 
 158/590-601 ; 281/14. 
 
 Crache, 25/139 ; 26/14; 27/ 
 14, ‘Clawyn or cracchyn, 
 scratche, Scalpo, scrato, grado.’ 
 Cath. in P. Pl.; ‘ Krauwen, 
 krabben, kratsen, ofte schrab- 
 ben.’ Hexham. 
 
 Craftsmen, their duty, 354/12. 
 
 Cram your mouth full, don’t, 18/ 
 38; 78/271. 
 
 Crane (the bird), 152/539; p. 213. 
 
 Crane, 165/695 ; p. 218, and 
 note *, for their fighting pig- 
 mies ; II. 42/118. 
 
 Crane, how to carve, 144/429 ; 
 
 or dysplaye, p. 276. 
 
 Crane’s trump, take care of it, 
 144/431; 273/4. 
 
 Crawe, 135/288; Fr. abot, the 
 craw, crop, or gorge of a bird. 
 Cotegrave. 
 
 Crayfish, how it catches oysters, 
 p- 231 ; p. 233 ; freshwater, p. 
 232. See Creues, &e. 
 
 Cream, cow- and goat-, 123/81 ; 
 124/93; p. 201; 170/803 ; 
 is bad, 266/27. “The dyvell 
 burst him, he hath eaten all 
 the creame without me.” Pals- 
 grave, p. 472, col. 2. 
 
 food against poison. Only done 
 for the highest ranks, down to 
 an earl. 
 
 Creed, to be learnt by boys, 
 303/167. 
 
 Creues (crayfish), how to carve, 
 281/20. 
 Crevice, freshwater, 174/848. 
 
 Crevis dewe dou3, fresh-water 
 cray-fish ; how to carve, 159/ 
 618. 
 
 Crevise, freshwater, 166/707. 
 
 Crevise or cray-fish, how to carve, 
 158/602 ; the names of, p. 216. 
 
 Crochettis, 313/446, hooks. 
 
 Cropyns, 140/362, crops, craws, 
 of birds. 
 
 Croscrist, 303/144. 
 
 Cross, make the sign of, on rising, 
 17/12; before eating, IT. 9/14 ; 
 17/23. 
 
 Croups of birds indigestible, 272 
 7 
 
 Cruddes, 124/93, curds. 
 
 Crumble bread with 
 hands, don’t, 76/189. 
 
 Crumbs, don’t spit out, 78/283. 
 
 Culpon, p. 265, cut into chunks. 
 
 Cumin, for wild-bird gravy, II. 
 42/122. 
 
 Cup, don’t ask a friend to take 
 it, but give it him yourself, 
 302/123; how to hand one, 
 p. 67; to take one, 79/301. 
 
 Cupboard, 129/193, table or 
 stand for cups, &c., to stand 
 on; is in the marshal’s charge, 
 311/390; to be covered with 
 a cloth, p. 66 ; with carpets, 
 283/19. 
 
 Cupborde, bread and wine stand 
 on (or in), 316/511. 
 
 sweaty 
 
76 
 
 Cuppeborde in a bed-room, 179/ 
 928. | 
 
 Cups to be silver, p. 252. 
 
 Cure, 194/1174, charge. 
 
 Cure, 137/324; 147/492; custom, 
 way of doing a thing. 
 
 Cure, 144/435 ; directions. 
 
 Cure, 140/375 ; craft, art, practice. 
 
 Curies, 149/506, dodges, curious 
 dishes. 
 
 Curlew, 165/706; 271/8; how 
 to carve, 143/421; to untache 
 or cut up, p. 276. Sir De- 
 grevant, 1. 1406, p. 235, has 
 
 ffatt conyngus and newe, 
 ffesauntys and corelewe. 
 
 Cursie, 342/328, curtsey. 
 
 Curst (ill-tempered) wife, 86/159. 
 
 Curtains, bed-, 182/968 ; four to 
 a bed, 313/448. 
 
 Curtasye, the Boke of (Sloane 
 MS. 1986), p. 227-327, 
 
 Curtesy, 270/9, a bow or salut- 
 ation. 
 
 Curtsey, make your, decently, 
 296/153. 
 
 Cury, 150/513, dodges, sleights. 
 
 Cushion, to be put on the chair, 
 177/882. 
 
 Cuspis, p. 148, note ?. 
 
 Custade costable, 170/802, a kind 
 of custard. 
 
 Custard, how to carve, 147/492 ; 
 pile? Clee o) al 
 
 Cut your meat, don’t bite it, 20/ 
 63, 
 
 Cut bread when yow're told to, 
 II, 26/10. 
 
 Cut, 267/22, cute wine. 
 
 Cute, 125/118; p. 203, No. 3, 
 a sweet wine. Fr. Vin cwict. 
 Wine boyled on the fire to a 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 certaine thicknesse, and then 
 put into vessells, and reserved 
 for sweet sawces. Cot. 
 
 Cute, 126/138, baking. 
 
 Cute, gynger of iij, 127/159. 
 
 Cuttid, 136/305, short-coated. 
 
 Cuttlefish, p. 288. 
 
 Cyueye (chive or onion sauce), 
 hares and conies in, p. 60. 
 
 Dace, 156/575; p. 214, bottom, 
 174/841; Fr. Sophie . . the 
 Dace or Dare-fish. © Cot. 
 
 Dames, honest, resort to for 
 marriages, 86/144. 
 
 Damp food not hurtful, IT. 54/292. 
 
 Damsons, 122/77; p. 207, last 
 note (wrongly headed, 1. 177) ; 
 162/668 ; 266 / 23. 
 
 Dangle like a bell, don’t, 296/152. 
 
 Dark wines are strong, IT. 48/192. 
 
 Dates, 121/74; p. 148, note? ; 167 
 /731; 266/21, 23; p. 281, last 
 line. 
 
 Dates (2), II. 46/158. 
 
 Dates in confite, 172/825 ; in con- 
 fetes,280/11; capte withmynced 
 ginger, 280/19. 
 
 Daughters, a mother’s counsel to 
 her, p. 36-47, 
 
 Daughters’ marriage portions to 
 be prepared, 46/196. 
 
 Daungeresnes, 162/659, of great 
 difficulty. 
 
 Daw, a, sticks its neck askew, 
 135/285. 
 
 Dead, remember the, II. 5/72; 
 IT. 19/81 ; pray God for them ; 
 II. p. 15-16, © | 
 
 Dean, rank of, 186/1016; 188 
 /1060. 
 
 Death, where your money and 
 wife go to on, 52/126-36. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Death comes, fear God, IT. 24/ 
 146. 
 
 Debt, keep out of, 21/80. 
 
 Defend thyself, 84/71. 
 
 Degree, University; rank of 
 
 -. clerks that have taken one, 187 
 /1028. 
 
 Degree (of men), the duty of each, 
 p. 353-4. 
 
 Delicatis, 166/713 ; delicacies. 
 Delphin, or mermaid, p. 233. 
 
 Demeanor, The Booke of, p. 289- 
 96. 
 
 Demeene, 194/1163; learn ? or 
 
 arrange. 
 
 ~Demurely, walk in the streets, 
 26, 27/18. | 
 
 Dentiscalpium, p. 114; Mar- 
 tiah. Instrumentum exesis 
 dentibus eradendis  nitidan- 
 disque accomodum, ddorroftc- 
 tTnc, Polluci dédavrdydugor, 
 doovroypudgic, fit autem vel e 
 metallo, vel lentisci ligno, vel 
 preecuspidatis calamis. Nomen- 
 clator in Nares. 
 
 he Depelled, 258/12, driven out. 
 
 Dere, 163/684, injury. 
 Deshe, 299/20, dais. 
 Despise no one, II. 4/46. 
 
 Despisers of courtesy are not fit to 
 sit at table, 22/99 ; 303/137 ; 
 II. 29/37 ; 33/42. 
 
 Devonshire, Rhodes born in, 71/ 
 ay 
 
 Dewe, 159/618, of water. 
 Dewgarde, leche, 271/10. 
 Dewynge, 167/732, service. 
 Deynteithe, 168/752, 4% inclina- 
 tion, desire. 
 Deynteithly, 
 somely. 
 
 171/814, — tooth- 
 
 77 
 
 Deyntethe, adj., 166/723, tooth- 
 some, dainty. 
 
 Deyntethe, sb., 316/527, dainty. 
 
 Diaper towel, 268/31. 
 
 Diapery, towelle of, 129/193. 
 
 Diatrion piperion, to be used 
 against rheums, p. 253. 
 
 A Diatorie, p. 54-8. — 
 
 Dice, don’t play at with your 
 lord, 306/228. 
 
 Dicing, avoid, 50/60 ; 56/32 ; IT. 
 21/20. 
 
 Diet, 147/488, food. 
 
 Diet, one for every day, p. 249. 
 
 Difence, 29/51; ?Fr. defense, a 
 reply, answer, argument, or 
 allegation vsed, or vrged in 
 defence. Cot. Faire defense 
 is now to forbid, prohibit. 
 
 Dig your thumb into your nose, 
 don’t, 308/327. 
 
 Digest his stomak, his food, 181/ 
 947, 
 
 Digestion, walking good for, 54/18. 
 
 Digne, 187/1024, worthy. 
 
 Diligences, 195/1183, duties. 
 
 Dim sight, remedy for, p. 251. || 
 
 Dine, don’t, before you have an 
 appetite, 54/17. 
 
 Dinner described, from the laying 
 of the cloth, 321/655, to the 
 removal of the board and 
 trestles, 326/822 ; p. 66-8. 
 
 Dinner of flesh, p. 164-6, p. 216 ; 
 of fish, p. 166-8; fruits to he 
 eaten before, 162/667-8. 
 
 Dinner at noon, what the page is 
 to do at, 5/128. 
 
 Dinner, after, how to take leave, 
 81/361-7. 
 
 Dinner and ‘supper, the only 
 meals allowed, p. 257. 
 
78 
 
 Dip your meat in the saltcellar, 
 don’t, 76/203. See Salt. 
 
 Dipping slices of meat in sauce, 
 146/467. 
 
 Dirty clothes forbidden, 296/167. 
 Disallow, 145/1181. 
 
 Dise, 124/112, an adze? 
 
 Dish taken away, don’t ask for it 
 again, 7/166; 301/83; II. 4/ 
 51; not to be noticed, IT. 13/ 
 115; IL. 17/36; II. 32/26. 
 
 Dishes, to be clean, &c., II. 36/ 
 30. 
 
 Dish-side, spoon not to be laid.on, 
 301/73; 23/126. 
 Dismember, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Dispendu, 317/543 (? eatables: 
 &e., not money), disposed of, 
 consumed. 
 
 Dispenses, 317/555, payments, 
 expenditure. 
 
 Dispraise no one, 98/581. 
 
 Dissolute laughters, avoid, 26/20, 
 
 Diswere, 313/436, doubt. Hal- 
 liwell: ‘ Platt-D. waren is 
 to certify, assure ; to prove by 
 witnesses, &c. ; wahr, true, is, I 
 believe, what is certain, sure. 
 ‘Tk will jou de Waarschup 
 darvan bringen, I will bring 
 you the truth of it, will bring 
 you certain intelligence of it. 
 Diswere then would be uncer- 
 tainty."—H. Wedgwood. 
 
 Ditany, II. 44/137. 
 
 Do to others as you would they’d 
 do to you, 304/175. 
 
 Doctor of both laws (Canon and 
 Civil), utriusque juris, 187/ 
 1024 ; 188/1062. 
 
 Doctor of divinity, rank of, 186/ 
 1021; 188/1062. 
 
 Doctors of 12 years’ standing, 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 rank above those of nine, 193/ 
 1153. 
 
 Doctors, the 3 best, 54/4 ; IL 
 34/18. 
 
 Document, 1/6, L. documentum, 
 that which teaches, a lesson, 
 example for instruction; Tr. 
 document, precept, mstruction, 
 admonition. Cot. 
 
 Dog, don’t claw yours at dinner, 
 301/87. ; 
 
 Dogs to be turned out of bed- — 
 rooms, 182/969; p. 225 ; 283/ 
 33; p. 69. One reason for turn- 
 ing dogs out of the bedroom at 
 night is given in Palsgrave’s — 
 ‘“‘T wolde gladly yonder dogge 
 were hanged, he never ceased 
 whowlyng all nyght,” p. 784-5. 
 
 Dongerowse, 35/2, scornful, 
 squeamish, dainty. 
 
 Donne, 283/23, down. 
 
 Dorray, 167/733, dorée. 
 
 Doree, the fish, 157/582 ; 280/ 
 12. 
 
 Dorsi, Il. 44/140; ¢Fr. Gal: n. 
 A Cocke; also, a Derce, or 
 Gold-fish. Cot. 
 
 Dosurs, 311/391, canopies, hang- 
 ings: ‘Docere of an halle: 
 Dorsorium, auleum.’ Prompt. 
 Fr. Vn dossier de pavillon. The 
 head of a Pauillion, or Canopie; 
 the peece that hangs down at 
 the head thereof. Cot. 
 
 Doted daf (confounded ass, stupid 
 fool), don’t be one, 308/326. 
 Doublet, 176/872 ; 177/892 ; 178 
 
 [899°; 285] lea 
 Dou3, 159/618, soft, fresh (water). 
 Dowcetes, dowcettes, a dish, 148 
 /494; recipe at p. 60; 165/ 
 699 ; 170/809. 
 
 Dowled drink not to be given to 
 
INDEX. 79 
 
 any one, 268/22 ; dowld, dead, 
 flat (Yorkshire), Halliwell ; not 
 ‘dollyd, sum what hotte, tepe- 
 Jactus.’ Prompt. 
 
 Dowt, 195/1188, fear. 
 
 Doyle, 135/285, skew. 
 
 Draconites, 257/7, the dragon- 
 stone. 
 
 Dragons herbe, p. 250. 
 
 Drapery, 180/946, cloths. 
 
 Draughtes, 141/388, drawn lines, 
 scorings. 
 
 Dread God, 72/53. 
 
 Dress too finely, don’t you, 58/ 
 49 ; or your children, p. 64. 
 Dresser, in the kitchen, 317/557. 
 
 Dressing described, p. 282-3. 
 
 Drink hinders digestion, p. 252. 
 
 Drink, how assayed, 325/785-93 ; 
 how to hand, 291/9. 
 
 Drink not behind a man’s back, 
 20/75; not before sleep, 54/ 
 14 ; or between meals, 56/19 ; 
 wipe your mouth first, 23/105 ; 
 78/257 ; II. 32/25. 
 
 Drink all in the cup, don’t, 307/ 
 289. 
 
 Drink all your glassful, IT. 5/62; 
 II. 13/103 ; IL. 17/24. 
 
 Drink with full mouth, don’t, 23/ 
 110; IL. 26/14; IL. 32/31. 
 Drink moderately, 30, 31/73 ; IT. 
 eee 11/7); IK, 17/19; 
 
 ale, 29/76. 
 
 Drivel not with your mouth, 135 
 /292. 
 
 Drop soup on your breast, don’t, 
 30, 31/57. 
 
 Dropynge from the eyes, 134/283. 
 
 Drunk, don’t get, p. 9, p. 11,1. 
 Pee ote s 70/210; IL 11/ 
 73. 
 
 Drunkelew, 56/30, drunken ; 
 ‘drunkelew ebriosus. Prompt. 
 For the -lewe = -ly ; ep. ‘deli- 
 cat horses that ben holden for 
 delyt, that they ben so faire, 
 fat, and costlewe. | Chaucer. 
 Parsones Tale, Poet. Works, 
 ed. Morris, ili. 298; costlewe 
 furring in here gownes, 7b. p. 
 296. 
 
 Drunken servants to be turned 
 away, 329/1. 
 
 Dry thy mouth before drinking, 
 301/81. 
 
 Duchess, 322/680. 
 
 Duck: see Mallard. ‘The 
 ducke maketh a clere voyce, & 
 causeth man to lay gladdly in 
 the armes & geueth hym the 
 sede of nature / & the sewet is 
 of it very good to souple all 
 maner of paynes in the bodi of 
 man.”— Noble Lyfe. L.1i. back. 
 
 Dugard, leche, 166/708. 
 
 Duke of royal blood, 186/1011 ; 
 188/1048. 
 
 Duke to dine alone, 285/4. 
 Duke’s or noble’s servant, the 
 duty of one, IL. 23/106-120. 
 
 Dumb, don’t be, 306/255. 
 
 Dysfygure, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Dysplaye, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Earl, the lowest rank for which 
 food was tasted by a servant, 
 196/1198. 
 
 Ears, not to be picked, 18/33 ; 
 135/289 ; to be kept clean, 
 338/99. 
 
 Ease (quiet), live in, 21/82. 
 
 Easter-day feast, p. 274. 
 
 Easter to Whit-sunday, feasts 
 and service from, p. 274-9. 
 
80 INDEX. 
 
 Eat properly, 14/40; not hastily, 
 16/19; moderately, 77/237. 
 Eat all your share, II. 30/17. 
 
 Eat, don’t, till your mess is 
 brought from the kitchen, 300/ 
 43. 
 
 Kcheola, the pearl-muscle, p. 233. 
 
 Echynus, p. 234. 
 
 Edwite, 29/28, blame, reproach, 
 turt; A.S. edwitan. 
 
 Eel, bad for sick people, II. 50/ 
 220. 
 
 Eel, salt, 173/834. 
 
 Eels, bred from slime, p. 230. 
 
 Eels, roasted, 157/588 ; 174/848. 
 
 Fels, names of, p. 215. 
 
 Hels, 166/719 5.167 /730= i 17 
 820; p. 220; IL. 44/127. 
 
 Eernesful, p. 11,1. EH; A.S. geornes, 
 earnestness ; geornfull, full of 
 desire, eager, anxious. 
 
 Egestyon, 246/15, evacuations. 
 
 Egg, how to eatone, IT. 42/105-10. 
 
 lige, 
 
 Egge, 138/335, edge. 
 Eggs, 170/803 ; p. 222; IL. 40/ 
 87 ; IL. 44/146 ; IL. 46/156. 
 Egre, 173/837; Fr. aigre, eagre, 
 sharpe, tart, biting, sower. Cot. 
 
 Egret, 152/539 ; p. 213; 165/ 
 697, great white heron. 
 
 Egret, how to carve, 143/421 ; 
 to breke or carve, p. 276. 
 
 Elbow, don’t put on the table, 
 II. 7/38; IL. 14/128; IL. 18/ 
 48 ; IT. 26/19.. 
 
 Elbows, don’t lean on, at meals, 
 18/45 ; 302/125. 
 
 Bee be gentle to, 72/27 ; 96/ 
 
 29. 
 
 goose’s and hen’s, II. 52/ 
 
 Eilemosinarius, 323/72 8-9, the 
 
 Almoner. 
 
 Elenge, p. 11, 1. E. 
 
 Elephant, don’t you snuffle lke 
 he does, 293/59. 
 
 Elizabeth, 16/6 ; 17/8. 
 
 Embrowyng, 6/147, dirtying, soil- 
 ing; Fr. embroué, bedurtied, 
 soiled, defiled. Cot. 
 
 Emperialle, 131/231, set out, deck, 
 adorn, 
 
 Emperor, after the pope, 186/ 
 1006.58 
 
 Empty your mouth before speak- 
 ing, 14/59; 23/110; 28/32; 
 29/32. , 
 
 Enboce, p. 28, 4 
 
 Gnbeee HS ae 1, 31, stuff out ; 
 Fr. emboucher, to mouth or 
 put into the mouth of. 
 
 Enbrewe, 138/331, dirty, soil. 
 
 Enbrowide, 29/39 ; Fr. embroué, 
 . . bedurtied, soiled, defiled. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Enbrowynge, 146/468, - soiling, 
 dirtying. 
 
 Enclyne, 299/23, bow. 
 
 End of a meal, what to do at the, 
 8/190. 
 
 Endoured, 275/3, glazed ; en- 
 doured pygyons, 278/15. 
 
 Endure, 151/524, make to last ; 
 ‘endurer faut pour durer:’ 
 Pro. To dure we must endure. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Enemies, man’s three, 305/219. 
 
 Enforsed, p. 53, stuffed. 
 
 Englandis gise, a flesh feast after, 
 151/526. 
 
 Enlased, 142/412, cut up, carved. 
 
 Enourmyd, 1/17, adorned; O. 
 Fr. aorner, L. adornare ; not 
 enorer, honour. 
 
 Enough is a feast, 83/51. 
 
#7 ay 
 a x 
 ) 
 
 ~ 
 
 INDEX. 81 
 
 Entende, 180/936, 939, attend. 
 
 Entendyng, 162/665, listening 
 
 _ for orders, attending. 
 
 Enter a lord’s place, how to, 3/ 
 58, 
 
 Entremete, 5/109, interfere. 
 
 Envy no one, 82/27 ; 349/795. 
 
 Envy, flee from, IT. 56/304. 
 
 Equal, give way to your, 307/276; 
 don’t play with him, 15/77; 
 do, 34/13. 
 
 Errands, going, 291/13. 
 
 Esox, a fish of the Danube, p. 
 234. 
 
 Esquyere, pe body, 186/1016, the 
 Esquire of the King’s person. 
 
 Est, 309/346, host. 
 
 Estate, how to lay or make, with 
 a cloth, 129/192; 133/152 ; 
 p. 208. 
 
 Estate, 181/957, rank, 189/1072-3. 
 Estates, 188/1053, ranks, persons. 
 
 Euwere, 321/641, water-bringer ; 
 L. aquarius, Fr. eauier, is a 
 ‘gutter, channell, sinke, sewer, 
 for the voiding of foule water. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Evacuate yourself, p. 249. 
 
 Evil company, avoid, 88/244. 
 
 Evil living, the cause of our, p. 
 63. 
 
 Evy, 123/91, heavy. 
 
 Ewer, 180/937 ; 343/413, jug of 
 water ; water-bearer, 321/641, 
 655, &e. 
 
 Ewerer, strains water into the 
 basins, 322/695. 
 
 Ewery, 129/192, drinking vessels. 
 
 Ewery, 268/31, stand or cup- 
 board for water-vessels ; how 
 - to dress it, 269/23. 
 
 Ewes flesh, II. 50/208. 
 
 Excess, keep from, 78/277. 
 
 Exercise, moderate, is good, II. 
 35/9. 
 
 Exonerate, 246/16, unload, dis- 
 burden. 
 
 Eyebright water, 251/2. 
 
 Eyes, don’t make ’em water by 
 drinking too much, 14/57. 
 
 Eyes, don’t wipe em on the 
 table-cloth, 302/116 ; wash 
 them, p. 250; p. 255. 
 
 Eyes, how to use the, 292/33. 
 
 Eyes, not to be cast about, 26, 
 27/8; 76/174; 80/329; 347/ 
 679; IL. 30/3. 
 
 Eyroun, p. 60, eggs. 
 
 Facche, 158/599, fetch. 
 Face, look in the man’s you're 
 speaking to, 13/16 ; 21/67. 
 Facett, 1/8; Fr. Facet: m. A 
 Primmer, or Grammer for a 
 young scholler. Cotgrave. 
 Faceet, booke, Facetus (well- 
 speaking, polite). Pr. Parv. 
 
 Fair words slake wrath, 38/44 ; 
 get grace, 74/105. 
 
 Falconers, 317/564. 
 
 Fall, if any one does, don’t laugh 
 at him, 306/235. 
 
 Familiar, don’t be too, p. 9, F; 
 paele. pe L106, 
 
 Familiar friends, always admit, 
 p. 330, No. xv. 
 
 Fande, 192/1143, try, experience ? 
 Fangle, 341/268, toy, thing. 
 Farsed, 139/358 ; p. 210, stuffed. 
 Fast now and then, p. 258. 
 Fasts, fish, &c., for, IT. 40/82-8. 
 Fasts, II. 52/268. 
 
 Father, a good, makes good chil- 
 dren, 72/33. 
 
82 ; INDEX. 
 
 Father and mother; worship and 
 serve them, 304/172. 
 
 Fathers and mothers, duty of, 
 353/4. 
 
 Fatnes, 28/37 ; 29/39, fat, grease. 
 
 Faucettes, 266/16, taps. 
 
 Fault, don’t find, 93/389-98 ; 
 with your food, II. 7/44. 
 
 Fawcet, 121/68; p. 200; 266/ 
 16, a tap. Yn tyme therfore 
 tye vp your tryacle tappe ; Let 
 not to long thy jawset renne. 
 Piers of Fullham,1.228-9. Harly 
 Pop. P., v. 2, p. 10. Stryke 
 out the heed of your vesselles, 
 our men be to thrustye to tarye 
 tyll their drinke be drawen 
 with a faulsed. Palsgrave, p. 
 740, col. 1. Fr. Guille: f. The 
 quille or faucet of a wine 
 vessell. Cot. 
 
 Fawn, how to carve, 144/441. 
 
 Fawn, 165/694, II. 36/49; II. 42 
 (Paes? 
 
 Fawn, and ginger sauce, 152/537. 
 
 Fawte, 198/1238, make default 
 or mistakes. 
 
 Fayge, fruyter, 271/10; p. 287. 
 
 Featherbed to be beaten, 179/ 
 921; 283/12. 
 
 Feed elegantly, 7/185. 
 
 Feede onely twice a day, p. 257. 
 
 Feele & seelde, 43/151, many 
 times and seldom, every hour 
 & Sundays. 
 
 Feet to be kept still, 21/66; 26/ 
 7; 30, 81/56; 75/147; 78/ 
 255. 
 
 Feet and hands together, 347/677. 
 
 Feet and head to be kept from 
 cold, 54/9. 
 
 Feet, what birds to be served with 
 their, 144/435. 
 
 Feffe, 51/96, enfeoff with lands. — 
 
 Fele, 127/155, 157, perceive, 
 taste; 140/364, ttaste or see ; 
 139/349, understand. 
 
 Feleyly, 21/94, fellowly, sociable. 
 
 Felle, 13/21 ; 15/89 ; ?stern, or 
 discreet. See Cold. 
 
 Fellow-guests, don’t offend, IL. 
 28/26 ; II. 32/40. . 
 
 Fellow, don’t quarrel with your, 
 58/53; if he’s absent, keep his 
 share for him, 77/225. 
 
 Fende, 198/1233, defend. 
 
 Fenel-water, p. 255. 
 
 Fenelle, the brown, 183/991. 
 
 Fennel, IT. 44/138, 141. 
 
 Fercularius, 324/749, the Sewer. 
 
 Fere, 166/719, company ; in fere, 
 together. 
 
 Fere, 169/774, companion. 
 
 Fermys, 319/596, rents; Fr. 
 ferme, a farme or lease, a thing 
 farmed, a toll, rent, mannor or 
 demesne in farme. Cot. 3 
 
 Ferour, 319/612, 615, farrier ; 
 Fr. Mareschal ferrant. Cot. 
 
 Few words, use, 21/73; 84/89. 
 
 Fieldfares, 279/3. 
 
 Fieldmen, how they fly at their 
 food, 7/176. 
 
 Figs, fritters of, p. 53. 
 
 Figs, 266/21; 280/18; II. 46 
 /158, in Cornwall, raisins are 
 called figs ‘a thoomping figgy 
 pudden’ a big plum pudding. 
 Spec. of Cornish Dialect, p. 53. 
 
 Filthy talking, against, p. 351, 
 cap. Xll. 
 
 Finger, don’t point with, 21/69; 
 don’t mark your tale with, 30, 
 31/71; 75/155; don’t put it 
 in your mouth, 80/334. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Fingering, avoid it, 306/249. 
 
 Fingers, meat to be eaten with, 
 20/55 ; nose not to be blown 
 with, 13/19; 134/284 ; 292/ 
 51; not to be put in one’s 
 cup, 134/272; or on the dish, 
 18/27 ; keep ’em clean, 23/ 
 107 ; wipe ’em on a napkin, 
 344/465. 
 
 Fingers, two, & a thumb, to be 
 put ona knife, 137/320-4 ; 138 
 /326. 
 
 Fingers and feet, keep still, II. 
 30/2 ; and hands, 26/7 ; 27/7. 
 
 Fingers and toes to be kept still, 
 308/320. 
 
 Fins of fish to be cut off, 155/560. 
 
 Fire at meals in winter, p. 258, 
 
 Fire, have a good one, 283/20. 
 
 Fire in bed-room, 56/41; p. 69; 
 p. 244. 
 
 Fire in hall at every meal from 
 
 Nov. 1 to Feb. 2, 311/393-8. 
 
 Fire to dress by, 177/888. 
 
 Fire to be clear, 176/877. 
 
 Fire-screens for a lord, 314/462. 
 
 First course of fish, p. 280. 
 
 First day (after blood-letting) 
 what to do on, IT. 46/170-1. 
 Fish, a dinner of, three courses, & 
 one of fruit, p. 166-9. -Zewne 
 chair vieil poisson: Prov. Old 
 flesh and young fish (is fit for 
 
 the dish). Cot. 
 
 Fish, carving & dressing of, p. 
 153-161; p. 214, &e.; p. 280-1; 
 how -assayed, 325/767-70 ; 
 sauces for, p. 172-5; 282/4; 
 sewynge or courses of, p. 280; 
 to be dressed with their skins 
 on, II. 40/85. 
 
 Fish, salt, 173/833. 
 
 Fish, names of, from Yarrell, p. 
 
 83 
 
 226-8 ; extracts from Laurens, 
 Andrewe on, p. 229-39. 
 Fisshe, p. 237, p. 238, the flesh 
 or body of fish. 
 Fist, close your hand in it, 15/ 
 71; keep your opinions to 
 yourself. i 
 
 Fist, not. to be put on the table, 
 18/45. 
 
 Fit servants only to be engaged, 
 p. 328. 
 
 Flapjack, 212/13, a fried cake. 
 
 Flasche, 183/985, dash. 
 
 Flattery, avoid, p. 105. 
 
 Flauer, 246/11, warm & air. 
 
 Flaunes, 275/43; p. 287; flawne, 
 212/12, a kind of tart; Fr. 
 jlans: m. Flawnes, Custards, 
 Egge-pies. Cotgrave. Du. een 
 kees vlaeye, a Cheese-cake or 
 Flawne. Hexham. 
 
 Flavoured dishes, eat, IT. 54/297. 
 
 Flax, wild, 185/994. 
 
 Flea, don’t scratch after one, 134 
 /279 
 
 Flemings, great drinkers, p. 247, 
 note. 
 
 Flesche-mought, 134/280, louse. 
 
 Flesh, carving of, p. 140-6; p. 
 271; how assayed, 325/767- 
 70 ; sauces for, p. 151-3; 
 sewynge or succession of dishes 
 of, p. 270. 
 
 Flesh, a dinner of, p. 164-6. 
 
 Flette, 323/711, room, floor. 
 
 Fleumaticus, 170/792; p. 220. 
 
 Flewische, 169/777, melancholy. 
 
 Flounders, 171/819; 174/842; 
 282/10. 
 
 Flyte, 300/54, quarrel ; don’t, 21/ . 
 92. 
 
 Focas or phocas, p. 234. 
 
 F2 
 
84 INDEX. 
 
 Folk not to be quarrelled’ with, 
 58/51. 
 
 Follow your better, how to, 15/ 
 83-6. 
 
 Fonde, 40/91, tempt; A.S. fan- 
 dian. 
 
 Food-holding hand, don’t wipe 
 your nose with your, II. 14/ 
 131; IT. 18/49. 
 
 Foole, 212/12, as in gooseberry- 
 fool. 
 
 Fools won’t be taught, 94/457. 
 
 Foot-cushion, 177/882-4. 
 
 Footmen to run by ladies’ bridles, 
 320/621. 
 
 Foot-sheet, how to prepare it, 
 177/879-84; 181/956, 960; 
 183/988. 
 
 Foot-sheet, the lord sits on it 
 while he is undressed for bed, 
 315/488. 
 
 For, 119/34, because; 300/42, 
 notwithstanding. 
 
 For, 134/275, against, to stop or 
 prevent. 
 
 Forbear in anger, 94/437. 
 
 Forcast, 302/104, plot, scheme for. 
 
 Forder, 347/698, further. 
 
 Fordo, 302/100, done for, killed. 
 
 Forehead, to be joyful, 292/37. 
 
 Forenoon, work in the, p. 257. 
 
 Forethought’s a good friend, 97/ 
 567. 
 
 Forewryter, 199/1243, transcrib- 
 er ? 
 
 Forfeits to a lord, go to the trea- 
 surer, 318/577. 
 
 Forfetis, 29/52; Fr. jforfatct: 
 m. A crime, sinne, fault, mis- 
 deed, offence, trespasse, trans- 
 gression, Cot. 
 
 Forgive, 304/185. 
 
 Forhile, 37/34, conceal; A.S. 
 hélan, to conceal ; forhule, con- - 
 cealed. 
 
 Formes, 311/389 ; 314/464, forms, 
 benches. 
 
 Forpou3t, 49/32, repented of ; 
 A.S. forpencan, to misthink, 
 distrust, despair. 
 
 Forwit, 91/320, 
 prudence. 
 
 Foul tales, don’t tell, at table, 6/ 
 140. 
 
 Fourpence a piece for hire of — 
 
 forethought, 
 
 horses, 310/376. See Notes, 
 p. 362. 
 
 Four slices in each bit of meat, 
 273/18. 
 
 Fourth day (after blood-letting), 
 II. 46/173. 
 
 Foxskin garments for winter, p. 
 255. 
 
 Franklin, a feast for one, p. 170-1. 
 
 Franklins, rank of, 187/1071. 
 
 Fray, 197/1210, fright. 
 
 Freke, 306/255, man, fellow; 
 A.S. freca, one who is bold. 
 Fretoure powche, 165/700 ; 
 
 fruture sage, 166/708. 
 
 Friars, give way to them on pil- 
 grimages, 308/303. 
 
 Fricacion, or rubbing of the body, 
 is good, p. 246 n. 
 
 Fried things are fumose or indi- 
 gestible, 139/358; 148/500; 
 150/512; 272/6. 
 
 Fried puddings last, II. 40/86. 
 Fried things for the last course, 
 II. 38/53. See Last course. 
 Friend, consider your, 90/288. 
 Friend, don’t mistrust or fail him, 
 
 332/3. 
 
 Friendly, don’t be too, p. 9, p. 
 
 11, line F. 
 
INDEX, 85 
 
 Friezeadow coats for winter, p. | Frusshe, p. 265, carve. 
 249. | Fruter Crispin & Napkin, p. 212. 
 
 Fritters, 149/501 ; 150/511 ; 167 | Fruture viant, sawge & pouche, 
 /725, 737; 170/810; 273/24-6 ; 149/501, ? meat, sage, & poach- 
 277/32; 279/3, See Fruter, &c. ed fritters. 
 
 Friture, a, 167/725. Fruturs, 150/511; Fruyters, 277 
 
 Frogs shelter themselves under /32, fritters ; recipes for, p. 53. 
 the leaves of Scabiosa, p. 225, | Fryture, a, 167/737, fritter. 
 note on 1. 987. Fulgentius quoted, 86/165. 
 
 Frote, 135/288, wring, twist. | Fuel, a groom for, 311/385. 
 Fretyn or chervyn (chorvyn), | pyq] belly and hungry, 16/17. 
 
 Torqueo. Prompt. 
 Frown, don’t, 295/132. ney cecal bate fume-creating, 
 5 ° 
 
 Froyze, 212/13, pancake, oromelet. Fumositees, p. 139-40. ® 
 
 Fruit. But of all maner of meate, Fumosities, p. 139; p. 210; 267 
 the moost daungerous is that /4; p. 272, indigestibilities, 
 whiche is of fruites (fruitz indigestible things creating 
 crudz), as cheres, small cheryse noxious fumes in the belly that 
 (guingues'), great cherise (gas- ascend to the brain; such to 
 congnes), strauberis, fryberis be set aside, 141/396. 
 (framboises) mulberis,cornelles,” Fumosity, 124/105 ; p. 202 
 
 9 3 : Ms 
 
 preunes, chestaynes nuts, fyl- 
 berdes, walnuttes, cervyse, ae ovo43 brushed every week, 
 
 medlers, aples, peres, peches, 
 Fustian, 179/922, a cloth over 
 
 melons, concombres, and all 
 other kyndes of fruites, how- and under the sheets of a bed. 
 Fustyan, whyte, 246/2. ° 
 
 beit that youth, bycause of 
 heate and moystnesse, doth Fygges, 121/74; p. 200, figs. 
 Fyle, 313/435, fill? 
 
 dygest them better than age 
 dothe. D ’s Introduc- a 
 ae ee eae Fylour, 313/447, a rod on which 
 
 torie, p. 1073-4. tae : ; 
 the bed-curtains hung. “ Fylour 
 looks like felloe, G. felge, which 
 is explained as something bent 
 round; it would apply to the 
 curtain-rod round the top of the 
 
 Fruit, don’t eat it without wash- 
 ing it, IT. 5/63; IT. 19/76. 
 Fruits to be eaten before dinner, 
 
 162/667-8 ; after dinner, II. 38 
 
 /54. bed.” Wedgwood. oat 
 Frumenty potage, 141/391, fur- | Fylynge, 14/52, dirtying; A.S. 
 mity. “ filian, to foul; fglnes, foulnes ; 
 
 Fold, filth 
 
 Frumenty, 153/547; 154/549 ; 
 Fynne, p. 265, cut up. 
 
 with venesoun, 150/518. 
 
 1 Guisnes: f. A kind of little, sweet, 2 Corneille, a Cornill berrie ; Cornillier, 
 and long cherries ; tearmed so because at | The long cherrie, wild cherrie, or Cor- 
 first they came out of Guyenne; also | nill tree. Cotgrave. 
 any kind of Cherries. Cotgrave. 
 
Sheen INDEX. 
 
 Fyr, 306/232, further. 
 
 Fyr hous, 316/514, privy ? 
 
 Fysegge, p. 329, No. x, phiyz, 
 face. 
 
 Fytt, 326/806, section of a poem. 
 
 Fytte, 183/980, while, time. 
 
 Fyxfax, to ‘be taken out cf the 
 neck, 144/444. 
 
 Gabriel, angel, 16/5 ; 17/7 ; 164/ 
 692.4 | 
 
 Galantyne sauce, 156/569 ; 
 840; 281/27, 29 ; 282/9. 
 
 Galantyne, to be mixed with 
 lamprey pie, 160/634 ; recipe 
 for,.0. 216. 
 
 Galingale, p. 160, last line but 
 one; p. 216. 
 
 Gallants, shortcoated, denounced, 
 136/305. 
 
 Galleymawfrey, 212/14, a dish. 
 
 Gallowgrass, p. 240. 
 
 Game, some, to be played before 
 going to business, p. 247. 
 
 Gamelyn sauce, 152/539 ; 
 541. 
 
 Gaming, the fruits of, p. 346, 
 cap. V1. 
 
 Ganynge, 135/294, yawning: 
 Ganynge or 3anynge, Oscitus. 
 Prompt. I gane, or gape, or 
 yane, ve baille.  Palsgrave, 7b. 
 ““T yane, I gaspe or gape. Je 
 baille.” Palsgrave. 
 
 Gape not, 135/294; when going 
 to eat, 20/65. 
 
 Gaping is rude, 293/77. 
 
 Garcio, 313/434-5, groom (of the 
 chamber). 
 
 Gardevyan, 196/1202, a safe for 
 meat. 
 
 Gares, 312/420, causes. 
 
 174/ 
 
 153/ 
 
 Garlic, 174/843 ; II, 42/111; IL. 
 44/125-7. 
 
 Garlic, the sauce for roast beef 
 and goose, 152/536. 
 
 Garlic, green, with goose, 278/2. 
 
 Gase, 39/67, ? goose, or agaze ; 
 see p. 44, 1. 5 from foot. 
 
 Gastarios, a fish, p. 234. 
 
 Gate, on coming to a lord’s, what 
 to do, 299/5. 
 
 Gaufres, IT. 38/54, light cakes. 
 Gaze about, don’t, 76/175. 
 
 Geese, wild, with pepper-sauce, 
 LI: "42/120. 
 
 Gele, p. 165, note? ; gelly, 280/ 
 Ll, jelly. 
 Gelopere sauce, 279/4 ; p. 287. 
 
 Gentilmen welle nurtured, 187/ 
 1038. 
 
 Gentilwommen, rank of, 187/ 
 1039. 
 
 Gentle, be, 56/36; 74/99; 93/ 
 423; to servants, 92/369. 
 
 Gonukmen one property of, 332/ 
 18; to be courteous, 101/679/ 
 
 Gentlemen of the chamber, 313/ 
 433. 
 
 Gentlemen’s table in hall, 300/ 
 oo 
 
 Gentyllis, 22/93, gentlefolk. 
 
 Geson, 170/803, plentiful. 
 
 Gesse, 342/350, guest. 
 
 Gestis, 195/1189, guests. 
 
 Get up early, 56/43 ; at six, 72/ 
 61. 
 
 Getting-up in the morning, a 
 lord, how dressed, p. 177-8. 
 Gifts, girls not to take, from men, 
 
 Gigge, 381/55, Giggelot, 40/82, 
 a gigeling girl, Gygelo(t), 
 wench ; gygelot, wynch ; Aga- 
 
INDEX. | 87 
 
 gula. Prompt.: “y* fayrare 
 woman, y® more gyglott.” 
 Way’s note. “ Giglot, a giddy, 
 laughing girl, Shak. has it in 
 a worse sense.” Brockett. “A 
 gigelet ora gigge ; Siet a Wan- 
 ton.” Hexham. 
 
 Gild, 131/231, gilt plate. 
 
 Ginger, white and green, 121/75 ; 
 colombyne, valadyne, and 
 maydelyn, 126/131-2 ; colum- 
 byne, 168/758 ; green, 266/21. 
 
 Ginger sauce with lamb, kid, &c., 
 152/537. 
 
 Ginger, 174/847 ; with pheasant, 
 278/19. 
 
 Girdle, 178/907. 
 
 Girls, how they should behave, 
 p- 36-47 ; young girls pick 
 their noses, 308/328. 
 
 Glaucus, a white fish, p. 234. 
 
 Glorious (boasting), don’t be too, 
 po, p. 11, line G. 
 
 Glosand, 308/313, lying. 
 
 Glose, 51/105, lie ; 305/199, 
 deceit, lie. 
 
 Glosere, 19/59. Fr. flateur, a 
 flatterer, glozer, fawner, soother, 
 foister, smoother; a claw-backe, 
 
  sycophant, pickthanke. Cot. 
 
 Gloves to be taken off on enter- 
 ing the hall, 299/16. 
 
 Gloves, perfumed, 248/8-9. Cp. 
 in the account of Sir John 
 Nevile, of Chete, in The Forme 
 of Cury, p. 171, “for a pair of 
 perfumed Gloves, 3s. 4d.; for 
 a pair of other Gloves, 4d2” 
 
 Gloucester, Humphrey, Duke of, 
 195/1177 ; 198/1230; p. exvi. 
 
 Glowtynge, 134/281, looking 
 sulky, staring. Halliwell. Sw. 
 glutta ; Norse, glytta, gletta, 
 
 look out of the corner of the 
 eye. Wedgwood. 
 
 Gnastynge, 136/301, note *. 
 
 Gnaw bones, don’t, 344/457. 
 
 Go to bed betimes, p. 44,1 3 
 from foot ; 50/72. 
 
 Goatskin gloves, 248/9: 
 
 Goben, 155/566, cut into lumps. 
 
 Gobone, 281/2, cut in lumps ; 
 281/29, a piece. 
 
 Gobyn, 157/580 ; p. 215, gobbets. 
 
 Gobyns, 161/638, lumps, pieces. 
 
 ‘God be here!’ say on entering, 
 21/86. 
 
 Godly Bokes to be read, p. 64; 
 104/789. 
 
 Good cheer, make, at table, 20/ 
 53, be jolly. 
 
 Good manners, learn, 344/507. 
 
 ‘Good Morning;’ say it to all 
 you meet, 17/20; 73/83. 
 
 Goodly, 178/908, nattily. 
 
 Goose, how to carve, 142/402 ; 
 p- 277, last line but one; 
 garlic its sauce, 152/536 ; 
 roast, 170/801; bad for sick 
 people, II. 50/220. 
 
 Goose, p. 222; IT. 36/46. 
 
 Goshawk, p. 219, note on Heir- 
 onsew. 
 
 Gown, a man’s, 178/904. 
 
 Gowt of a crayfish, 159/607. 
 
 Grace, 162/663, the prayer 
 before dinner, 341/305-322 ; 
 II. 26/5; to be said by the 
 Almoner, 323/729 ; say it, IT. 
 3/7; II. 16/9 ; don’t eat before 
 it’s said, 16/11; IL. 6/9. 
 
 Grace after dinner, II. 40/74 ; 
 sit still till it’s said, 22/82; 
 81/357; pages to stand by 
 their lord while it’s said, 8/197. 
 
88 
 
 Excited women 
 don’t heed reason. 
 
 To avoid lechery, 
 
 look not at fair 
 women. 
 
 Don’t be familiar 
 with wanton 
 women, 
 
 This is enough 
 about women. 
 
 [i orig. I] 
 Take warning by 
 others’ folly. 
 
 Follow the steps 
 of an honest man, 
 
 Better be poor 
 and mirthful, than 
 rich and sorrow- 
 ful. 
 
 Avoid bad diet 
 
 and bad company. 
 
 212 
 
 216 
 
 220 
 
 224 
 
 228 
 
 232 
 
 236 
 
 240 
 
 FOR THE WAYTING SERUAUNT. 
 
 When womens wits are mooued, 
 of reason they take no heede : 
 
 To please them agayne, muste bee by 
 loue, dread, or else fond meede. 
 
 Pryde, couetousnes, and letchery, 
 if thou wilt from them flee, 
 
 From gay Apparell, treasure, and 
 fayre women, draw thy eye. 
 
 Be not to bold in worde and deede, 
 for it is little honesty. 
 
 In Chamber with wanton women, 
 vse no familiarity. 
 
 To them tell thou nought that wil not 
 beleeue thee at thy worde: | 
 
 It appeareth by them, their good. , 
 wyll they may lyttle aforde. 
 
 Of women ye haue herd part, wherby 
 ye may perceyue my mynde : 
 
 For few wordes to wyse men is best, 
 and thus I make an ende. 
 
 I hold thee wyse and well taught, 
 &! thou arte lyke to be iollye; 
 
 That can beware to see the care 
 of another mans follye, 
 
 Take the myrrour of an honest man, 
 and marke how well he doth: 
 
 Follow his steps, imbrace vertue, 
 then doest thou well forsooth. 
 
 It is better to be poore and 
 to lyue in rest and myrth, 
 
 Then to be riche with sorrow, 
 and come of noble byrth. 
 
 If thou wilt haue health of body, 
 euill dyet eschew : 
 
 To get a good name, ° 
 euill company doe not pursue. 
 
248 
 
 252 
 
 256 
 
 260 
 
 264 
 
 268 
 
 272 
 
 276 
 
 280 
 
 HUGH RHODES’S BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Euill ayres corrupt mans body, 
 ill company doth the same: 
 
 Vse good company, thereof 
 commeth honesty and good fame. 
 
 All byrdes doe loue by kynde, that are 
 lyke of plume and feather, 
 
 Good and bad, ye! wyld and tame, 
 all kyndes doe draw togyther. — 
 
 Great diuersytie between pryde, 
 and honesty is seene : 
 
 Among the wyse it is soone iudgde, 
 
 _ and knowne what they haue beene. 
 
 By condicion and fashion 
 all thing sheweth as it is, 
 
 Tagged or ragged, prowde or meeke, 
 Wyse men call it excesse. 
 
 Many haue cunning and vertue, 
 without due gouernaunce : 
 
 Wo worth reason yll vsed, 
 for it lacketh remembraunce. 
 
 Better to speake little for profyt, 
 then much for thy payne : 
 
 It is pleasure to spend and speake, 
 but harde to call agayne. 
 
 Vse thou not hastye anger, 
 a wyse man will take leasure, 
 
 The custome of sodayne mallyce 
 will turne to displeasure. 
 Fyrst thinke, then speake, and then 
 do all thinges with discretion : 
 Giue with good will, and auoyde thy 
 ennemye with prouisyon. 
 
 Euill men take great payn to buy Hell— 
 and all for worldly pleasure— 
 
 Dearer then good men buy heauen, 
 for God is their treasure. 
 
 or ie, 
 
 Seek good com- 
 panions: 
 
 like draws to 
 like. 
 [! =the] 
 
 The difference 
 between pride 
 and propriety 
 soon shows. 
 
 Everything is 
 known by its 
 make, 
 
 Woe to reason 
 ill used, 
 
 Speak little. 
 
 Be not quickly 
 angry. 
 
 First think, then 
 speak. 
 
 Bad men buy hell 
 
 dearer than good 
 ones do heaven. 
 
90 
 
 Harington, Sir John; the Dyet 
 for every day, p. 254-5; on 
 Rising and going to Bed, p. 
 256-9. 
 
 Harm of others, don’t talk, at 
 table, 302/102. 
 
 Harpooning whales, p. 232. 
 
 Harts-skin garments to be worn 
 in summer, p. 255. 
 
 Harvest, the device of, 168/754. 
 
 Harvest time, what to eat in, II. 
 54/282. 
 
 Hastily, don’t eat, 16/19. 
 
 Hasty, don’t be, 30, 31/77; 56/ 
 34 ; 91/341. 
 
 Hat, 178/909. 
 
 Haylys, 306/253, salute. O.N. 
 heilsa, Dan. hilsa, to salute, to 
 cry hail to. Wedgwood. 
 
 Hazarders, avoid, 56/32. 
 
 Head and hands, keep quiet, 4/ 
 80. 
 
 Head, don’t hang it, 6/148; IT. 
 30/6 ; don’t cast it down, 27/ 
 16 ; don’t bend it too low, 309/ 
 330 ; don’t toss it about, 39/61. 
 
 Heads of field- and wood-birds 
 unwholesome ; they eat toads, 
 p. 279-80. 
 
 Headsheet, 179/925 ; 181/950 ; 
 182/965. 
 
 Heart, puts yours into your work, 
 II. 25/160. 
 
 Hede, 22/91, host, master or 
 lord of a house at a meal. 
 
 Hedge-hogs’ countenances, 292/ 
 43. : 
 
 Heele, 56/43, health. 
 Heelfulle, 1/10, health-ful, help- 
 ful. 
 
 Heere, 151/524; Sloane MS. 
 1315 reads hele, health. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Heironsew (the heron), 165/696 ; 
 p- 219. See Heron. 
 
 Hele, 321/655, cover. 
 
 Helle, 5/131, clear, A.S. helle. 
 
 Hell’s dearer than heaven, 89/277. 
 
 Help all, be ready to, 305/193. 
 
 Help others from your own dish, 
 p. 330, No. xiv, 
 
 Hemp, the names of, p. 240; its 
 advantages, p. 242-3. — | 
 
 Hen, fat, how to carve, 142/409 ; 
 150/517. 
 
 Henchman, p. ii; Mayster of the 
 henshmen — esevier de pages 
 dhonnevr. Palsgrave. 
 
 Hende, 5/122, hands. 
 
 Henderson’s Hist. of Ancient and 
 Modern Wines, p. 203-7. 
 
 Hens, IT. 36/48. See Cock. 
 
 Her, 307/294, higher. 
 
 Herald of Arms, 187/1035 ; king 
 or chief herald, 1. 1036. . 
 Herber, 312/427, lodge, accommo- 
 
 date. 
 
 Herbe benet, 184/993. 
 
 Herbe John, 184/992. 
 
 Herbs in sheets to be hung round 
 the bath-room, 183/977. 
 
 Herne, 118/24, corner. 
 
 Heron, to dysmembre or carve, p. 
 276. See Heyron-sewe. 
 
 Heronsew, 271/53; to be cooked 
 dry, 278/20. 
 
 ‘I wol nat tellen of her straunge 
 
 sewes, 
 Ne of her swannes, ne here 
 heron-sewes. 
 Chaucer, March. Tale, 1. 60, 
 v. 2, p. 357, ed. Morris. 
 
 Herring ; L. Andrewe on the, p. 
 230; IT. 40/83. 
 
 Herrings, baked, 166/722; fresh, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 174/844; fresh, broiled, 168/ 
 748 ; salt, 173/832. 
 
 Herrings, how to carve and serve, 
 154/550-3. 
 
 Herrings, white, or fresh, how to 
 serve up, 161/641-5, 280/28. 
 Hethyng, 307/266, contempt. 
 Heyhove, 184/993, a herb. 
 Heyriff, 184/993, a herb. 
 Heyron-sewe, 152/239; p. 213, 
 aa how to carve it, 143/ 
 
 Hiccup not, 135/298. 
 High name, the, 303/152, God 2 
 
 High places, men in, to be gentle, 
 83/39. 
 
 Highest place, don’t take unless 
 bidden, 309/347. | 
 
 Hit, for his, 145/456. 
 
 Hithe, 169/783, it. 
 
 Hold your hand before your 
 mouth when you spit, 23/ 
 115-18. 
 
 Hole of the privy to be covered, 
 180/933. 
 
 Holy days, worship on, 43/156. 
 
 Holy water, take it at the church- 
 door, 304/160. 
 
 Holyhock, 183/991. 
 Holyn, 311/399. 2 
 Hom, 307/273, them. 
 
 Homes, servants to visit their 
 own, p. 329, No. xi. 
 
 Honest men, follow, 88/233. 
 
 Honest, 20/74, fitting, proper. 
 
 Honeste, 181/954, propriety, 
 decency. 
 
 Honey not clarified, used for 
 dressing dischmetes, 150/514. 
 
 Hood, a man’s, 178/909. 
 Hood, take it off, 299/16. 
 
 9] 
 
 Hoopid, 128/167, made round 
 like a hoop. 
 
 Hor, 307/272, their. 
 
 Hornebeaks, p. 213, note on 1. 
 533. 
 
 Horse-hire, 4d. a day, 310/375. 
 
 Horsyng, 317/564, being horsed, 
 horses. 
 
 Hose (breeches), pull up your 
 master’s, 70/3. 
 
 Hose, p. 224; to be rubbed, 338/ 
 91. Du. koussen, Stockins or 
 Hosen ; opper-koussen, Hose 
 or Breeches ; onder koussen, 
 Nether-stockins; boven koussen, 
 Upper-hosen, or Briches. Hex- 
 ham. 
 
 Hosen, 246/10; 282/31. 
 
 Hosyn, 176/873; 178/895-8 ; 
 181/961; p. 224, breeches. 
 Host, don’t force wine out of 
 
 him, II. 4/34; II. 18/40; 
 don’t offer him bread or meat, 
 II. 13/106 ; drinks first, IT. 5/ 
 79; II. 20/87; thank him, 
 IL. 5/75; IL. 14/147; IL. 19/83. 
 Hostiarius, 312/430-1, usher. 
 
 Hot dishes, a dodge to prevent 
 them burning your hands, 324/ 
 757-60. 
 
 Hot wines, p. 205, in extract 
 from A. Borde. 
 
 Houndfisch, 157/584; p. 215; 
 172/827; 174/844 ; 281/11, 
 dogfish. 
 
 ‘He lullith her, he kissith hir 
 ful ofte ; 
 
 With thikke bristlis on his berd 
 unsofte, 
 
 Lik to the skyn of houndfisch, 
 scharp as brere, 
 
 (For he was schave al newe in 
 his manere, ) 
 
92 
 
 _ Herubbith hir about hir tendre 
 face.’ 
 Chaucer, Marchaundes Tale, 
 v. 2, p. 335-6, ed. Morris. 
 Houndes-fysshe, mortrus of, 282/2. 
 House of offyce, 69/7 from foot, 
 privy ; 66/13, pantry, &c. ? 
 Household bread, 120/55; to be 3 
 days old, 266/6. 
 Household, how to manage, p. 41. 
 Housholde, Babees that dwelle 
 in, 2/45. 
 How the Good Wif tau3zte Hir 
 Douztir, p. 86-47. 
 How the Wise Man tau3t His 
 Son, p. 48-52. 
 How to quiet a husband, 38/42. 
 Howndes Dayes, p. 234, Cap. 
 xv., dog-days. 
 Humble, be, 47/204. 
 
 Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, 
 198/1230, App. to Russell Pref. 
 
 Hungry, eat at once when, II. 
 52/256. | 
 Hunte, 320/629, huntsman ; pL, 
 
 Huntes, 320/628, huntsmen. 
 
 Hure, 140/376, hood, cap. 
 
 Hurtilberyes, 123/82; p. 201, n. 
 to 1. 81, 266/24. 
 
 Hurtful things, avoid, IT. 54/300. 
 
 Husband, honour your, 38/40. 
 
 Husbands, the duty of, 353/8. 
 
 Hyacinth, 257/11, jacinth, a pre- 
 cious stone. 
 
 Hy3t, 305/201, promised, vowed, 
 
 Jack and Jill, don’t chatter with, 
 22/90. 
 
 Iangelynge, 4/94, chattering, 
 (don’t be), p. 9, p. 12, line I. 
 Tangle (chatter), don’t, 3/68; 
 
 341/266. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Tangylle,22/90,chatter ; dangelyn, 
 or iaveryn, iaberyn, garrulo 
 blatero.’ P. Parv. 
 
 Janitor, 310/360-1, the porter. 
 
 Iapynge, 4/95, joking. 
 
 Iardyne, almond, 168/744. 
 
 Jaws, don’t stretch too much, II. 
 32/20. 
 
 Idle, don’t be, 19/32 ; 49/34. 
 
 Idleness the porteress of all vices, 
 56/28-9. 
 
 Jealousy, hate it, p. 9, p. 11, 
 line G. 
 
 Jelies, 150/511; iely, 165/693. 
 
 Jelly, 150/511, 516; 151/520; 
 
 167/731 ; 172/825 ; p. 213. 
 
 Iestis, 175/858, proceedings, din- 
 ners. 
 
 Tettis, p. 12, 1. N, fashions. 
 
 Tettynge, p. 12, 1. I, showing-off, 
 ‘TI tette w* facyon and coun- 
 tenaunce to set forthe myselfe, 
 ie braggue.’ Palsgrave, in Way. 
 
 Tettynge, 136/300, note® Fr. 
 Poste a rakehell, or Colledge- 
 seruant, thats euer gadding or 
 ietting abroad. Cot. 
 
 Jeun, II. 6/8, faster? ; ‘a fast or 
 fasting.’ Cot. 
 
 Ignorance, the evils of, 340/230. 
 
 Ill thy foe, don’t, 100/665. 
 
 Imbrowe, 6/157, dirty, soil. 
 
 Improberabille, 170/795, very 
 proper ? 
 
 Impytous, p. 248, impetuous (last 
 line). 
 
 Inactivity hurtful, IT. 34/12. 
 
 Infect, 199/1249. Fr. infecter, 
 to infect; poison; depraue, 
 corrupt. Cot. . 
 
 Inferiors, be gentle with, 96/509. 
 
 Ingredyentes, 127/144, materials. 
 
 — acel 
 
INDEX. 93 
 
 Inhumanitie, 339/155, discour- 
 tesy. 
 
 Instrument, play on some, 85/134. 
 
 Interrupt no one,"30, 31/69. 
 
 Intrippe, 31/69, interrupt. 
 
 aa butler to take one, p. 
 
 Jocose things, speak, at table, IT. 
 28/29. 
 John the Baptist’s day to Michael- 
 mas, feasts from, p. 278. 
 John, Duke, a yeoman in his 
 house got a reward, 321/647. 
 Tolle of pe salt sturgeoun, 160/ 
 622; p. 215; 281/23. 
 Toncate, 123/82; p. 201; 266/ 
 28, junket, orig. cream-cheese 
 made in wicker-baskets, from 
 L. juncus, a rush. Mahn. 
 ‘ Junkets, Cakes and Sweet- 
 meats with which Gentle- 
 women entertain one another, 
 and Young-men their Sweet- 
 hearts ; any sort of delicious 
 _ Fare to feast and make merry 
 with.’ Philipps. 
 Towtes, p. 274, last line; p. 287. 
 Irweue, 201/38. ?Fr. Mulette . . 
 the maw of a Calfe, which being 
 dressed is called the Renet-bag, 
 ” Treness-bag, or Cheslop-bag. Cot. 
 Judges, the duty of, 353/2. 
 Judge’s servant, II. 23/101. 
 Tusselle, p. 58; 151/520; 170/ 
 805 ; 273/28; recipe for, p. 
 53. 
 Justices, the under, rank of, 186/ 
 1018 ; 188/1061. 
 
 Ivory comb, 178/902. 
 
 Karle, 18/48, churl, poor man. 
 Kater, 318/580, cater, provide. 
 Kepe, 324/760, take care. 
 
 Kepyng (stingy) don’t be, p. 9, 
 p. 12, line K. 
 
 Kercheff, 177/885. 
 
 Kerpe, 23/120, ? is it complain, or 
 
 _ only talk, chatter; ‘carpyn or 
 talkyn, jfabulor, confabulor, 
 garrulo, Pr. Parv. ‘to carpe, 
 (Lydgate) this is a farre nor- 
 then verbe, cacqueter.’ Pals- 
 grave, 7b; note. 
 
 Kerpe, 23/120-2, carp, or break 
 wind? See Guns. The Sloane 
 MS. 2027, fol. 42, has for 1. 304 
 of Russell, p. 136, ‘And alle 
 wey be ware thyn ars be 
 natte carpyng.’ 
 
 Karpyng, 14/62, talking. Carp- 
 ynge, Loquacitas, collocutio. 
 Prompt. 
 
 Keruynge of flesshe, p. 271; of 
 fysshe, p. 280-1. 
 
 Kerver, termes of a, p. 265. 
 
 Keuer, 133/265-6, cover, put 
 covers or dishes for. 
 
 Keys, keep your own, 42/133. 
 
 Kickshaw, 212/14, a tart. 
 
 Kid, 165/694; 170/807; with 
 ginger sauce, 162/537 ; how to 
 carve, 144/441. 
 
 Kidney of fawn, &c. to be served, 
 273/9. 
 
 Kind, be always, 305/195. 
 
 Kind, don’t be too, p. 9, p. 12, 
 line K. 
 
 King ranks with an emperor, 
 186/1007 ; 188/1045. 
 
 King’s Messengers, 285/31. 
 
 King’s officers, 285/25. 
 
 King’s servants to be received as 
 
 one degree higher than they 
 are, 191/1117-27. 
 
 Knack bones, don’t, 79/314 ; 
 
94 
 
 knack, to snap, strike. Halli- 
 well. 
 
 Knaves’ tricks, beware of, p. 9, 
 p- 12, line K. 
 
 Knee, don’t put yours under 
 other men’s thighs, 302/119. 
 
 Kneel on one knee to men, on 
 both to God, 304/163-6. 
 
 Kneel, the Ewerer to do so, on 
 giving water to any one, 321/ 
 653. 
 
 Kneel to your lord on one knee, 
 3/62. 
 
 Knife, don’t play with your, 30, 
 31/54 ; don’t put it in your 
 mouth, 7/162 ; 302/113; take 
 salt with it, 23/97. (When were 
 saltspoons introduced ?) 
 
 Knife, don’t pick your teeth with, 
 302/94, II. 26/16. 
 
 Knife not to be put on trenchers 
 at table, IT. 28/34. 
 
 Knife and spoon, wipe yours with 
 your napkin, II. 28/32. 
 
 Knives to be clean, 30, 31/58 ; to 
 be sharp, 14/42; to be clean 
 and sharp, 6/137 ; 23/119 ; IL. 
 36/25; to be wiped on a napkin, 
 not on the tablecloth, 138/ 
 332 ; not on the plates, but on 
 bread, II. 40/97. 
 
 Knives to be put up after meals, 
 8/191. 
 
 Knives, for bread, 120/50-2 ; for 
 the table, 2b., 1. 63. 
 
 Knives, the Butler's three, p. 
 266 ; the lord’s, 322/675. 
 
 Knight, the rank of a, 186/1016 ; 
 188/1058. 
 
 Knop, 314/453, knob, bunch ? 
 
 Kommende, 6/104, this may 
 possibly be like 5/120, com- 
 mend (y. v.) a cup to you to 
 
 2 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 drink ; but 21/71, ‘sey welle’, — 
 looks as if praise were meant. 
 Kymbe, 177/886, comb. 
 Kyn, 299/13, birth, = 
 Kynraden, 307/279 ; A.S. cynn- 
 ryne,a family course, parentage. 
 
 Labour not after meals, p. 252. 
 Labour, quiet, to be sought, IT. 
 34/4, 
 
 Lace- or buckle-shoes, 178/896. 
 Ladies, how to behave to, 15/73. - 
 Ladies soon get angry, 279/8. 
 
 Lady of low degree has her lord’s 
 estate or rank, 285/19. 
 
 Lakke, 20/76, blame ; Du. laee- 
 ken, to vituperate, blame, or 
 reproach. Hexham. 
 
 Lamb, 170/807 ; p. 222; II. 36/ 
 47 ; II. 50/208, 210; how to 
 carve, 144/441. - 
 
 Lamb and ginger sauce, 152/537. 
 
 Lambur, 315/480. thas it any- 
 thing to do with Fr. lambre- 
 quin, the point of a labell, or 
 Labell of a file in Blazon; 
 Lambel, a Labell of three 
 points, or a File with three 
 Labells pendant. (Cot.). Ladies 
 wore and wear ornaments some- 
 what of this kind. 
 
 Lambskins, p. 247. 
 
 Lamprey, 166/724 ; 174/840; p. 
 235. See Henry V’s commis- 
 sion to Guillielmus de Nantes 
 de Britannia to supply him and 
 his army with Lampreys up to 
 Easter, 1418. From the Camp 
 at Falaise, Feb. 6. Rymer, 1x. 
 544, 
 
 Lamprey, names of a, p. 215, 
 bottom. 
 
 Lamprey pasty, 281/25. 
 
INDEX. : 95 
 
 Lamprey, pepper-sauce with, II. 
 44/128. 
 Lampreys, fresh, pie of, how to 
 serve, 160-1/630-45 ; p. 215. 
 Lamprey, salt, how to carve, 155/ 
 566 ; 281/2. 
 Lampron, names of a, p. 216. 
 Lampurnes, 166/719; 171/820 ; 
 174/848 ; bake, 167/725 ; 
 rost, 167/737 ; 157/588, lam- 
 perns. 
 Landlords, their duty, 354/13. 
 Lands of a lord, his Chancellor 
 oversees, 318/571. 
 Lapewynk, 153/542 ; 
 lapwing. 
 Lappes, 313/452, wraps. 
 Lapwing, how to carve, 143/ 
 417; p. 272, last line. | 
 Lark (the bird), 144/437, 153/ 
 542, 165/698,-p. 219. 
 _ Laske, 123/91, loose (in the 
 bowels). 
 Last, 131/227, uppermost. 
 Last-course, fried things to be, IT. 
 38/53. Du Guez, after speak- 
 ing of the English dishes in 
 order, pottage, beef, mutton, 
 capons, river birds, game, and 
 lastly, small birds, says, ‘‘ how- 
 beit that in Spaine and in 
 Fraunce the use [succession at 
 dinner] of suche metes is more 
 to be commended than ours. . 
 for they begynne always with 
 the best, and ende with the 
 most grosse, which they leave 
 for the servantes, where-as we 
 do al the contrary,” p. 1072. 
 
 Late walking, bad, 50/69. 
 
 Laugh, don’t, with your mouth 
 full, 301/67 ; 23/109. 
 
 Laugh loudly, don’t, 15/75 ; 38/ 
 
 p. 214, 
 
 56 ; IL. 32/19. 
 
 Laugh not, 20/57. 
 
 Laugh not too often, 81/377 ; 
 305/215. 
 
 Laughing always is bad, 294/85. 
 
 Lauour, 132/232, washing-basin?. 
 Lavacrum, a lavour, Reliq. 
 
 Ant. i. 7. Esguiere: f, An 
 Ewer, a Lauer. Cotgrave (see 
 Halliwell). 
 
 Law, how kept, 19/53. 
 
 Law, men of, their duty, 354/11. 
 Law, 309/330, low. 
 
 Lawes, 305/217, laughs. 
 Lawnde, 118/16, and note. 
 
 Lay the Cloth, how to, 129/187 ; 
 268/23, 
 
 Leaking of wine pipes, 124/110 ; 
 267/10, 
 
 Lean aside, don’t, 75/145, 
 
 Lean not on the table, 6/146 ; 
 80/321. 
 
 ‘Learn from every man, 34/17. 
 
 Learning, its roots bitter, its 
 fruits pleasant, 340/202. 
 
 Leavings, put in a voider, IT. 4/ 
 26; II. 18/56; of potage don’t 
 offer ’em to any one, II. 4/50 ; 
 II. 14/1389; II. 18/54; of 
 meat, IT. 10/55; give ’em to 
 the poor, IT. 38/61. 
 
 Leche, a, 167/725, 737 ; 170/810. 
 
 Leche dugard, 166/708, 
 
 Leche fryture, 168/749. 
 
 Leche Lombard, 164/689 ; 271/2. 
 See ‘Lumber’ in Nares. The 
 recipe in Forme of Cury, p. 36, 
 is 
 
 Take rawe Pork, and pulle of the 
 skyn, and pyke out fe skyn [&] 
 synew?s, and bray the Pork in a 
 morter with ayren rawe; do berto 
 sugur, salt, raysons, coraiice, datis 
 
96 
 
 mynced, and powdowr of rales 
 powdour gylofre, and do it in 
 _ bladder, and lat it seep til it a5 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Lesche, v. tr., p. 265, slice. 
 Lessynge, 267/17, remedy, cure. 
 
 ynowh3. and whan it is ynowh, kerf Lesynge, 125 /116, curing, restor- 
 
 it, leshe it in likenesse of a peskodde, 
 and take grete raysons and grynde 
 _ hem in a morter, drawe hem up wip 
 rede wyne, do berto mylke of almandis, 
 colour it with saiders and safron and 
 do berto powdour of peper and of 
 gilofre, and boile it. and whan it is 
 iboiled, take powdowr of canel and 
 gynger, and temper it up with wyne. 
 and do alle pise thyngis togyder. and 
 . loke pat it be rényns, and lat it not 
 seep after that it is cast togyder, and 
 ~ serue it forth. 
 
 Leche, whyte, 271/7. 
 
 Lecherous, don’t be, 96/519. 
 
 Lechery, flee from, 50/61. 
 
 Leeches, 150/516, strips of meat, 
 &c., dressed in sauce or jelly. 
 
 Lees, 142/407 ; 146/466, strips, 
 159/610, slices. 
 
 Leessez, 149/504 ; 150/546, strips 
 of meat in sauce. 
 
 Lede, 301/78, leaved, left. 
 
 Left hand only to touch food, 
 138/329. 
 
 Legate, 186/1013 ; the pope’s, lL. 
 1023. 
 
 Legh, 313/441, ? daw, hill, eleva- 
 tion, A.S. hlew; or lea land, 
 ground. 
 
 Legs not to be set astraddle, 136/ 
 299, 
 
 ‘Legs of great birds, the best bits, 
 142/403, 410; 143/426 ; 146/ 
 471. 
 
 Lele, 318/593, loyally 2, justly. 
 
 Lemman, 160/635, dear young 
 friend ; A.S. leof, dear. 
 
 Lengthe, 147/488, lengthen. 
 
 Lere, p. 60, empty ; A.S. ler-nes, 
 empti-ness. 
 
 Lered, 181/956, taught, told. 
 
 Lerynge, 172/831, teaching, 
 
 ing to good condition. 
 Lete, 124/110; p. 202, leak. 
 Letters, the use of, 340/186. 
 Leues, 324/741, remains. 
 Leuys, 325/787, remains. 
 Lewd livers to dread, 351/933. 
 Lewd persons, don’t be familiar 
 with, 82/15. 
 -lewe, see drunkelewe. 
 Liar, don’t be one, 135/292 ; 305/ 
 213. 
 
 Liberal, don’t be too, p. 9, p. 12, 
 line L. 
 
 Lice, 134/280; p. 209. 
 
 Lick not the dish, 135/295. 
 Lick your knife, don’t, II. 40/97. 
 Licoure, 141/382, sauce, dressing. 
 Lie not, 21/75. 
 
 Lie far from your pedtallor. 
 308/297. 
 
 Lies, 125/116, deposit, 
 ment. 
 
 Light payne, 138/339, fine bread 
 for eating. 
 
 Lights to be put above the Hall 
 chimney or fire-place, 314/ 
 467-8. 
 
 Line of the blood royal, 285/24. 
 
 Linen, body-, to be clean, 176/ 
 876. 
 
 settle-- 
 
 Linen, used to wipe the nether 
 
 end, 180/935. 
 
 Ling (the fish), 154/555 ; p 
 p- 174, note 8; 
 282/6. 
 
 Lining of a ieee the best, p. 
 O47. | 
 
 Lips; don’t put ’em out as if 
 you'd kiss a horse, 293/73. 
 
 214; 
 175/859; 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Lips, keep ’em clean, 28, 29/34. 
 Lis, 119/31, relieve. ‘ac a-lys 
 us of yfele,’ but deliver us 
 
 from evil, Lord’s Prayer. Rel. 
 Ant. i. 204. 
 
 Listen to him who speaks to you, 
 309/331. 
 
 Lite, 172/830, little. 
 Litere, 313/435, litter, straw or 
 rushes for beds. 
 
 Livery of candles, Nov. 1 to Feb. 
 2, 327/839. Fr. La Livrée des 
 Chanotnes. their liverie, or 
 corrodie ; their stipend, exhibi- 
 tion, dailie allowance in 
 victuals or money. Cot. 
 
 Loaf and cup to every man, p. 67. 
 
 Loaf, small, to be cut in two, 
 324/735. 
 
 Loaves, two to be brought when 
 bread is wanted, 325/781-4. 
 
 Lokere, 19/60, not look, over- 
 see, superintend, and _ so 
 oppress; but from Dutch 
 Loker, an allurer, or an inticer, 
 locken, to allure or entise, 
 Hexham; lokken, to allure, 
 bait. Sewel. 
 
 Lombard, leche, 164/689 : 271/2. 
 See Leche Lombard. ‘Frutour 
 lumbert . . Lesshe lumbert.’ 
 Oxford dinner, 1452. Reliq. 
 Ant. i. 88. 
 
 Look at your clothes, don’t, 82/17. 
 Look before you leap, 99/625. 
 
 Look steadily at whoever talks to 
 you, 3/65. 
 
 97 
 
 Long pepper, 267/33. 
 
 Longe wortes, 150/518, ?carrots, 
 parsnips, &c. 
 
 Lopster. ‘ Finallie of the legged 
 kinde we have not manie, 
 neither haue I seene anie more 
 of this sort than the Polypus 
 
 ‘called in English the lobstar, 
 crafish or creuis, and the crab. 
 . Carolus Stephanus in his 
 maison rustique, doubted. 
 whether these lobstars be fish 
 or not; and in the end con- 
 cludeth them to grow of the 
 purgation of the water as dooth 
 the frog, and these also not to 
 be eaten, for that they be 
 strong and verie hard of diges- 
 tion.’ Harrison, v. i. p. 224-5. 
 
 Lord, a, how dressed, p. 177-8 ; p. 
 282; how undressed and put 
 to bed, p. 181-2; p. 283; his 
 pew and privy, p. 179; wash- 
 ing before dinner, 5/129 ; after, 
 8/199. See Hands, &e. 
 
 Lord, how to behave before one, 
 13/3; how to serve one at 
 table, p. 26, p. 27. 
 
 Lord, let yours drink first, 20/ 69, 
 
 Lord or lady when talking, not to 
 be interrupted, 5/106. 
 
 Lordes nurrieris, 187/1039; p. 
 226. 
 
 Lords’ beds, 313/443. 
 
 Lorely, 303/135, loosely about? 
 
 A.S. ledran, ledsan, to go forth, 
 away, or forward, leese, lose. 
 
 London bushel, 20 loaves out of | Lothe (be loth to lend), p. 9, p. 12, 
 
 a, 320/625. 
 London, Mayor of, 192/1137. 
 
 Londoner, an ex-Mayor, 187/ 
 ~ 1025 ; 189/1067. 
 
 Long hair is unseemely, 295/126. 
 
 G 
 
 line L 
 Lothe, 300/48, be disgusted. 
 Loud, don’t be, at table, 80/337. 
 
 Loud talking and laughing to be 
 avoided, 135/291. 
 
98 
 
 Loued, 319/600, allowed, given 
 credit for, 
 
 Love God, 36/10; and your 
 neighbour, 19/51. 
 
 Love, the fruits of, 349/815. 
 
 Lowe, 46/188, submit, make them- 
 selves low. 
 
 Lowly, be, 341/278. 
 
 Lowne, 291/12, lout. 
 
 Lownes, 47/204, meekness, hu- 
 mility. 
 
 Lowt, 157/579, lie. 
 
 Lowte, 13/8, do obeisance, bow. 
 ‘I lowte, I gyue reuerence to 
 one, Je me cambre, Ie luy fais 
 
 la reuerence.  Palsgrave, in 
 Way. AS. hlutan, to bow. 
 Lumpischli, 27/16, ‘to be lum- 
 pish, botachtigh zijn: botach- 
 tigh, Rudish, Blockish, or that 
 hath no understanding.’ Hex- 
 ham. 
 Lumps (fish), II. 44, note %. 
 Luxury, despise, II. 54/298. 
 Luxury to be away, II. 32/40. 
 
 Lyer, p. 60, tthe cook’s stock for 
 soup ; glossed ‘a mixture’ by 
 Mr Morris in Liber Cure Coco- 
 rum. And make a lyoure of 
 brede and blode, and lye hit 
 perwithe .. 7b. p. 32, in ‘Gose 
 
 _ in a Hogge pot.’ Fr. lier to 
 soulder, vnite, combine. Cot. 
 
 Lyft, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Lying, against, p. 351, cap. xiii. * 
 
 Lykorous, 135/292, lip-licking ? 
 
 Lynse wolse, 248/5,  linsey- 
 wolsey. 
 
 Lynd, 21/61, Du. lindt, soft, 
 milde, or gentle. Hex. 
 
 Lyour, 313/446, a band. 
 
 Lytulle of worde, 300/34, sparing 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 in speech, 
 
 Lyuande, 43/149, live; imp. 
 part. for infin. See Mr Skeat’s 
 Prefaces to Lancelot and 
 Partenay ; Mr Morris’s to 
 Ayenbite, &e. 
 
 Lyvelode, 190/1087-8, property. 
 
 Lyueray, 310/371, pl. lyuerés, 
 311/395, allowances of food, 
 &c. See Livery. 
 
 Lyuerey, p. 329, No. vil. servant’s 
 dress. Fr. livrée . . One’s cloth, 
 colours, or deuice in colours, 
 worn by his seruants or others. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Mackerel, 155/559; p. 157; p. 
 214; salt, 173/834; how to 
 carve, 156/575-6. 
 
 Mackeroone, 212/14, a tart. 
 
 Magistrates, their duty, 354/18. 
 
 Magpies, II. 36/51. 
 
 Make, 25/143, stroke ? 
 
 Malencolicus, p. 170; p. 220. 
 
 Malice, 349/783. 
 
 Mallard, 278/28; how to carve 
 it, 142/402 ; 272/25. 
 
 Mallard, &c., how they get rid of 
 their stink, 279/32-3. 
 
 Maluesy, 267/20; Malvesyn, 
 125/120; p. 202; p. 206, No. 
 12; p. 209, No. 6; the sweet 
 wine Malmsey. 
 
 Malyke or Malaga, figs of, 280/18. 
 
 Mameny, 165/705; 168/744; 
 recipe at, p. 53. 
 
 Manchet, 320/627, fine bread. 
 
 Manerable, 191/1113,  well- 
 
 trained. 
 Manere, 34/15, good manners. 
 Manerly, 129/195; 179/923, 
 
 neatly. : 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Maners, 319/601,  dwelling- 
 houses, mansions, Fr. manoir, 
 a Mansion, Mannor, or Man- 
 nor-house. Cot. 
 
 Manger, a horse’s, 319/610. 
 
 Mangle your food, don’t, 7/176-9. 
 ‘I mangle a thing, I disfygure 
 it with cuttyng of it in peces or 
 without order. Je mangonne. . 
 and je mutille. You have man- 
 gylled this meate horrybly, it 
 is nat to sette afore no honest 
 men (nul homme de bien) nowe.’ 
 Palsgrave. 
 
 Manners, good ; you’re not worth 
 a fly without, 72/36-40. 
 
 Manners maketh man, 14/34; 
 are more requisite than play- 
 ing, 345/513. 
 
 Man’s arms, the use of, 19/38. 
 
 Mansuetely, 177/887. Fr. man- 
 suet, gentle, courteous, meeke, 
 mild, humble. Cot. 
 
 Mantle, 181/957, cloak or dress- 
 ing-gown, 
 
 Mantle of a whelk, 160/625. 
 
 Many hands make work light, 
 41/120. ‘The Proverbe, Many 
 hands make light worke.” G. 
 Markham, Art of Archerie, 
 1634, p. 20. 
 
 Many words are tedious, 3/75. 
 
 Mark, Matthew, Luke, and John, 
 bless yourself by, 303/151. 
 
 Marquess and Earl are equal, 
 186/1012; 188/1049. ‘ 
 
 Marriages, good, how to make, 
 86/149. 
 
 Marshal of the Hall, p. 185-194, 
 p. 284-6; his duties, p. 310- 
 12; arrests rebels, 311/381 ; 
 seats men by their ranks, 311/ 
 403; has a short wand, 309/ 
 356 ; attends to all bed-cham- 
 
 99 
 
 bers except the lord’s, 312/ 
 427-30. 
 
 Marshal or usher comes up to a 
 guest, 300/30. 
 
 Marshallynge, 194/1165, arrang- 
 ing of guests. 
 
 Martyn, skin or fur of, for 
 garments, p. 255. 
 
 Martynet, 271/9; 273/7, the 
 martin (bird). 
 
 Mary, the Virgin, 164/691. 
 
 Mase, 39/68, place of public 
 resort? Madden. 
 
 Mase, 305/216, makes. 
 
 Mass, hear one daily, 17/17 ; go 
 to, every morning, IT. 34/3. 
 
 Mass heard by the nobles every 
 morning, but not by business 
 men, p. 246. 
 
 Master, don’t go before your, 
 307/281 ; how to become one, 
 TI. 24/156; II. 25/162; to 
 drink first, IT. 28/33. 
 
 Master, please your, 11/16. Ja- 
 mais ne gaigne qui plaide a 
 son seigneur; ou, qui procede 
 a& son Maistre. Pro. No man 
 euer throue by suing his Lord 
 or Maister; (for either God 
 blesses not so vndutifull a 
 strife, or successe followes not 
 in so vnequal a match.) Cot. 
 
 Master of a craft sits above the 
 warden &c., 194/1159. 
 
 Master of the Rolls, rank of, 186 
 /1017 ; 188/1060. | 
 Masters, duties of, p. 63 ; 353/6, 
 Master’s goods, spare them, 34/ 
 
 Gy eae). : 
 Master’s wife, your duty to your, 
 II. 23/87. 
 
 Mastic, to be chewed before you 
 rest, p. 253. 
 
 G 2 
 
100 
 
 Maistirs of the Chauncery, rank 
 of, 187/1027 ; 189/1068. 
 
 Mawes, 300/55, mocks ; 309/ 
 341. 
 
 Mawgre, 49/47, ill will. Fr. mal 
 gre. 
 
 Mawmeny, recipe for, p. 53. 
 
 Maydelyne gynger, 126/182. 
 
 Mayor of Calais, 186/1020 ; 188 
 1064. 
 
 Mayor of London, 186/1014; 
 
 188/1051. 
 
 Mays, 316/533, makes. 
 
 Mead, p. 223. 
 
 Meals, 3 a day to be eaten, p. 
 251; only 2 a day, p. 257. 
 
 Measure is treasure, 344/477. 
 
 Mede, 303/135, reward ; for no 
 kyn mede, on no account what- 
 ever. 
 
 Meddle not, 91/339 ; 97/537. 
 
 Medelus (meddlesome), don’t be 
 too, p. 9, p. 12, line M. 
 
 Medicinable bath, how to make, 
 p. 183-5. 
 
 Meek, be, 103/775. 
 
 Meek, don’t be too, like a fool, 
 304/179. 
 
 Meene, 12/9, mean, middle course ; 
 keep it, 34/24. See Moderation. 
 
 Melle, 19/56, mix, meddle. 
 Men must work, 19/31. 
 
 Mené, smaller, 319/604, lower 
 officers of the household. 
 
 Menewes in sewe of porpas, 280/ 
 6; in porpas, 281/35. 
 
 Menske, 300/32, civility ; 306/ 
 234, favour. 
 
 Menskely, 307/291, moderately. 
 
 Menuce, 171/819 ; menuse, 168/ 
 
 747, minnows. 
 
 Meny, 21/88, household. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Merchants, duty of, 354/14 ; 
 rank of, 187/1037 ; 189/1071. 
 
 Merlynge, 155/558, the fish whit- 
 ing ; 173/834; 280/31. 
 
 Mermaid, p. 233. 
 
 Merry, be, before bed-time, p. 244. 
 
 Merry, don’t be too, p. 9, p. 12, 
 
 line M. 
 
 Mertenet, 153/542 ; p. 214, the 
 martin ; Mertenettes, 165/706. 
 
 Mertinet, 144/437 ; p. 21, martin. 
 
 Mess, each, at dinner, to be 
 booked at 6d., 312/413. 
 
 Mess, who may sit 2 or 3 at a, 
 188/1055 ; who 3 or 4, 1. 
 1057 ; who 4 and 4, 1. 1066. 
 
 Message, when sent on, how to 
 behave, p. 348, cap. viil. ; I. 
 23/92. 
 
 Mesurable, 56/36, moderate. 
 
 Mesurabli, p. 12, 14, moderate. 
 Mesurably, Mensurate (mode- 
 rate). Prompt. 
 
 Mesure, 47/204; 124/107, moder- 
 ation. 
 
 Metely, 177/890, meet, fitting. 
 
 Metes, 174/845, fish.  * 
 
 Methe, 171/817, mead. 
 
 Metheglin, p. 223. «SP 
 
 Metis, 124/95, vegetables; 7b. 1 
 101, food. 
 
 Michaelmas to Chrismas, feasts 
 from, p. 278. 
 
 Milk, 124/93. ‘Vin sur latct, c'est 
 souhait ; laict sur vin, Cest 
 venin. Prov. Mailke before 
 wine, I would twere mine; 
 milke taken after, is poisons 
 daughter. Cot. u. Souhait. 
 
 Milk, II. 40/87; Il. 46/159 ; 
 operation of, II. 50/232. - 
 
 Minnows, p, 220 ; 280/6. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Misereatur, to be learnt, 303/ | 
 » 154. 
 
 Mistresses to work themselves, 
 41/116. 
 
 Misty, adj., 178/911. | 
 Mock no man, 100/661. 
 Mocker, don’t be a, 19/59. 
 
 Moderation, 47/204 ; 124/107 ; 
 267/5; in feeding, 58/59. See 
 Mesure. cp. p. 104 of the Old 
 Linglish Homilies, ed. Morris, 
 1868. ‘Brutes eat as soon as 
 they get it, but the wise man 
 shall have times set apart for 
 his meals, and then in reason 
 keep to his regimen.’ 
 
 Modus Cenandi, Il. p. 34. 
 
 Mole, scratches its limbs, IT. 26/ 
 15. 
 
 Mood, 38/42, temper, passion. 
 
 Morning prayer, p. 337. 
 
 Morter, 182/968, bed-candle ; 
 283/62 ; 315/503, a kind of 
 candle used as a night-light. 
 Morter, a Mortarium, a light 
 or taper set in churches, to 
 burn possibly over the graves 
 or shrines of the dead. Cowel. 
 
 - Qu. if not a cake of wax used 
 for that purpose. Note in Brit. 
 Mus. copy of Hawkins’s Hist. 
 of Music, ii. 294. 
 
 Mortrowes, 151/520; 170/805 ; 
 172/827. 
 
 Mortrus, 278/31. 
 
 Motes, 132/236 ; 134/272, bits 
 of dust, &c. 
 
 Moths in clothes, p. 231, last 
 line. 
 
 Mought, flesche-, 134-280, flesh- 
 moth, louse. ‘ Mow3te, clothe 
 
 ’ wyrme (mouhe, mow, mowghe), 
 Tinea ; Mought that eateth 
 clothes, wers de drap.’ Pals- 
 
 101 
 
 grave ; A.S. modde. Prompt. 
 Moughtes, 180/945; p. 224, 
 moths. 
 Mouth, dirty, don’t drink with, 
 Mint oe Lier (39's Ler 12 / 
 100; II. 17/25. 
 
 Mouth, don’t eat on both sides 
 of, 301/65. 
 
 Mouth, drink not with a full, 6/ 
 149 ; nor speak, 6/152; II. 4 
 pore tte taeG.e ly Lesh; 
 IT. 32/22. 
 
 Mouth, wipe it before drinking, 
 
 Mowes (faces), don’t make, 28, 
 29/29. Fr. ‘Monnoye de Singe. 
 Moes, mumps, mouthes ; also, 
 friskes, leaps, gambolls. . . . 
 Mopping, mumping, mowing ; 
 also friskes, gambolls, tumbling 
 tricks.’ Cotgrave. 
 
 Mowynge, 29/29 ; 135/291; mak- 
 ing faces in derision, grimac- 
 ing ; ‘mowe or skorne,’ vangia 
 vel valgia. Pr. Parv. 
 
 Mullet, 174/841, 850; 280/13; 
 II. 40/83 ; IL. 44/125. 
 
 Mulus, a sea-fish, p. 235. 
 
 Muscadelle, 125/118; p. 205, 
 no. 6; 267/21, a sweet wine. 
 
 Musclade of almonds, 171/821; 
 in wortes, 171/821; 281/34; 
 of minnows, 166/719. 
 
 Muscles (fish), 171/819 ; p. 223; 
 p. 232. 
 
 Musculade, 280/6 ; 281/34. 
 
 Musculus, the cocke of balena, p. 
 235. | 
 
 Music, hear, IT. 54/302. 
 
 Mustard, 164/686 ; p. 216 ; 170/ 
 796 ; 174/843 ; 273/33. 
 
 Mustard and sugar, the sauce for 
 pheasants, &., 152/538. 
 
102 
 
 Mustard for brawn, &¢., 152/ 
 533 ; with fish, 175/853 ; with 
 salt fish, 154/557; 173/832 ; 
 with salmon, IT. 44/129. 
 
 Mustela, the see-wesyll, p. 235. 
 
 Mutton, 164/688; p. 221; II. 
 36/45; II. 42/116. ‘The 
 moton boyled is of nature and 
 complexion sanguyne, the 
 whiche, to my jugement, is 
 holsome for your grace.’ Du 
 Guez, p. 1071. 
 
 Mutton, salt, to be eaten with 
 mustard, 152/533; stewed, 
 170/798 ; with sage or thyme, 
 II. 42/113. 
 
 Mutton, loin of, how to carve, 
 141/393. 
 
 Mylet, 167/735, mullet. 
 
 Myllewelle, the fish, 154/555 ; 
 166/723. 
 
 Myn, 321/666, less. 
 
 Mynee, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Mynse, 142/400, mince. 
 
 Mysloset, 305/208, % mispraised 
 or misgoing, misleading. 
 
 Mystere, 321/639, craft, service. 
 
 Nails to be clean, 16/10; 28, 29/ 
 22% V4) TOS tees EO UL 
 8/6 ; II. 16/3; II. 30/16. 
 
 Nails, don’t pare at table, 75/139. 
 
 Nails, pare ’em, II. 3/3; II. 8/5; 
 II. 26/12. 
 
 Nails, pick not at meals, 6/150. 
 
 Nails to be kept from blackness, 
 28, 29/49. 
 
 Nape in the neck, the cony’s to 
 be cut out, 145/455. 
 
 Nape, 321/659, tablecloth. 
 
 Naperé, 321/642, napry, table- 
 cloths and linen; /656 table- 
 cloth. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Napery, 120/61. 
 Napkin, don’t twist it up, II. 3/ 
 23; II. 18/37. 
 
 Nature, all soups not made by, — 
 are bad, 151/523. 
 
 Neckweed, p. 240, a hempen 
 halter. 
 
 Neck-towel, 129/194 ; p. 208 ; to 
 wipe knives on, 323/727. 
 
 Neghe, 300/25, eye. 
 
 Neeze, 293/61, sneeze. 
 
 Neighbour’s fine dress, 
 mock at your, 43/147. 
 
 Neighbours, love your, 44/161. 
 
 Nereids, p. 235 ; p. 231. 
 
 Nesche, 161/644, tender; 183/ 
 
 985, soft. 
 
 Newtangled, don’t be, p. 9, line 
 
 Ndi 
 
 News-carriers to be reproved, p. 
 64, 
 
 Nice, 149/508, foolish. 
 
 Nice, don’t be too, p. 9, p. 12, 
 line N. 
 
 Night-cap to be of scarlet stuff, p. 
 245 ; must have a hole in the 
 top, to let the vapour out, p. 
 253. 
 
 Night-gown, 315/483. 
 No fixed time for meals, p. 257. 
 
 Noble Lyfe and Natures of Man, 
 jc. by Laurens Andrewe, p. 
 229, &c. 
 
 Noblemen to be gentle, 93/405. 
 
 Nod your head into the candle, 
 don’t, 56/27. 
 
 Nombles, 151/521; see Promp- 
 torium, p. 360, note 1. 
 
 Nombles of a dere, 273/29, 
 entrails, from wmbilicus. 
 
 Noon, dinner at, 5/128. 
 
 don’t 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Norture, give your heart to it, 26, 
 
 Nose, clean it in the morning, 
 
 73/70. 
 
 Nose, don’t blow it at table, 80/ 
 335 ; oron your dinner napkin, 
 14/53; 78/261. 
 
 Nose, don’t blow it loudly at 
 table, IT. 18/59 ; don’t blow it 
 with your hand at table, II. 
 32/29 ; when you blow it on 
 your fingers, wipe ’em, 301/90. 
 
 Nose, don’t pick it, 26, 27/12; 
 II. 30/5 ; at meals, 6/150; at 
 table, 18/38. 
 
 Nose not to be wiped, 25/141 ; 
 not to be wiped on your cap, 
 &¢e., 292/47-52. 
 
 Nose-napkin, 338/94. 
 
 Nottys, 122/78 ; p. 201, nuts. 
 Nowelte, 169/784, novelty. 
 Nowne, 301/87, own. 
 Nurrieris, 187/1039 ; p. 226. 
 Nurture, 161/651, correct way. 
 
 Nurture makes a man, 14/34, 30; 
 needful for every one, 299/4. 
 
 Nurtured, pray to be, 5/117. 
 Nuts, 266/19, 20. 
 Nyen, 302/116, eyes. 
 
 Oaths, hate ’em, p. 9, p. 12, line 
 O. 
 
 Oats, green, in a bath, 185/995. 
 Ob. 320/620, pence. 
 
 Obedient, servants to be, p. 329, 
 INO. Yi. 
 
 Obstinacy is folly, 85/113. 
 
 Office, don’t bear, 49/42. 
 
 Office, 324/738, mark of office? 
 Office, house of, 66/11; p. 114, 
 
 note. 
 
 Officers in Lords’ courts, 309/327. 
 
 103 
 
 Officers, their duty, 354/19. 
 
 Officers of shires, cities, and 
 boroughs, their ranks to be 
 understood, 192/1130-2. 
 
 Onions with salt lamprey, 156/ 
 569 ; p. 214. 
 
 Onone, 318/591, anon, at once. 
 
 Open-clawed birds to be cooked 
 like a capon, 278/23. 
 
 Opon, 318/580, up in?, about, 
 over. 
 
 Opponents, answer them meekly, 
 308/311. 
 
 Orchun, a sea-monster, p. 236. 
 
 Order in speech, keep, 347/696. 
 
 Orders of chastity and poverty, 
 monks, rank of, 187/1030. 
 
 Orped, p. 12, 1. O, daring ; orpud 
 audax, bellipotens. Pr. Parv. 
 
 Oryent (jelly), 168/746, bright. 
 
 Osey, 267/19; p.206,asweet wine. 
 
 Osprey, how to carve, 142/402 ; 
 peek. 
 
 Osulle, 144/438, the blackbird. 
 
 Ouemast, 322/671, uppermost. 
 
 Ouer-goon, 40/97, get over, 
 deceive. 
 
 Ouerpwart (don’t be), p. 9, p. 12, 
 LO; Fr. Pervers, peruerse, 
 crosse, aukeward, ouerthwart, 
 skittish, froward, vntoward. 
 ‘Cot. 
 
 Oyster, p. 236. 
 
 Oysters in ceuy (chive sauce), 
 171/822, and grauey ; 281/34. 
 
 Ox; he is a companionable 
 beast, p. 221. 
 
 Oxen, three in a plough never 
 draw well, 307/287. 
 
 Ozey, 125/119; p. 206, No. 10, 
 
 a Sweet wine. 
 
 Page, the King’s, 191/1123. 
 
104 
 
 Pagrus, a fish, p. 236. 
 Pale, 267/16, grow pale ? 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 to carve, 141/397 ; 143/417 5” 
 or wynge, p. 275. 
 
 Palettis, 313/435, pallets, beds of Partridge, with mustard and 
 
 straw or rushes. 
 Palled, 129/183, stale, dead. 
 Panter, 322/667. 
 
 Pantere, 119/40; pantrer, 312/ 
 405, 425 ; originally the keeper 
 and cutter-up of bread, see his 
 duties, p. 120; ‘ Panetier, a 
 Pantler.’ Cot. His duties, to 
 lay the bread, knives, &c., 322/ 
 667. 
 
 Panter and butler, p. 330, No. 
 
 eis 
 
 Pantry, 315/499. 
 
 Paraunce, heiers (of, 315/497, 
 
 _heirs apparent. 
 
 Parelle, 139/343, ‘the thoper 
 parte’ in Sloane MS. 1315. 
 Parents’ blessing, ask it every 
 morning, 73/95; their curse, 
 
 dread it, 73/89. 
 
 Parents, don’t answer them, 72/ 
 45, 
 
 Parents, duties of, p. 63. 
 
 Parents, salute them, 338/71; 
 341/294 ; wait on ’em at table, 
 
 | 342/337. ‘What man he is 
 your father, you ought to make 
 courtesye to hym all though 
 you shulde mete hym twenty 
 tymes a daye.’ Palsgrave, ed. 
 1852, p. 622, col. 1. 
 
 Paris, candles of, 327/836. 
 
 Parish priests, rank of, 187/1032. 
 
 Parker, 318/589 ; 319/599, park- 
 keeper. 
 
 Parsley roots, 172/826. 
 
 Parsley, 282/1; II. 44/138. 
 
 Parsons, the duty of, 354/10; 
 rank of, 187/1031 ; 189/1069. 
 
 Partridge, 165/697 ; p. 219 ; how 
 
 sugar, 152/538. 
 
 Passage, 149/507, passage 
 through the bowels, or passing 
 out of the world. . 
 
 Past, 325/773, pasty. bt 
 
 Pastey of venison, &c., 147/490. 
 
 Pasties, IT. 38/52. 
 
 Pasty, lamprey, 160/631 ; p. 216. 
 
 Patentis, 318/566, letters patent, 
 grants, gifts by deed. 
 
 Paternoster, 303/145. 
 
 Patience, the fruits of, 349/821. 
 
 Pavilowne, 189/1079, pavilion, 
 tent. 
 
 Pay your debts, 52/125. . 
 
 Payne puff, 148/497, a kind of 
 pie, 165/699 ; 271/7 ; 277/32. 
 
 Peaceable with all men, be, II. 
 17/30. 
 
 Peacock in hakille ryally, 165/. 
 695; p. 219. 
 
 Peacock, 144/433; II. 42/119; 
 peacock and tail, 271/5. 
 
 Pearl-muscle, the, p. 233. 
 
 Pearl-oyster, p. 236. 
 
 Pearls from your nose, do not 
 drop, 134/283. 
 
 Pears, 168/757; 171/813; 172/ 
 826; 266/19; IL 46/158. 
 ‘ Apres la poire, le vin ou le 
 prestre. Prov. After a (cold) 
 Peare, either drinke wine to 
 concoct it, or send for the 
 Priest to confesse you.’ Cot- 
 orave. 
 
 Peas and bacon, 141/392 ; 150/ 
 518. 
 Peautre, 267/28, pewter; cp. 
 
 Margaret Paston’s Letter, Dec., 
 between 1461 and 1466, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 modernized ed. 1841, v. 1, p. 
 159. ‘ Also, if ye be at home 
 this Christmas, it were well 
 done ye should do purvey a 
 garnish or twain of pewter 
 vessell, two basins and two 
 ewers, and twelve candlesticks, 
 for ye have too few of any of 
 these to serve this place.’ 
 Orig. ed. vol. iv. p. 107, Letter 
 
 eeex, 
 
 Pece, 325/792, cup. 
 
 Peck of oats a day for a horse, 
 319/608. 
 
 Pecocke of the se, p. 236. 
 
 Pecten, a fish that winks, p. 236. 
 
 Peeres, 122/78, 80, pears. 
 
 Pegyll sauce, 279/4; p. 288. A 
 malard of the downghyll ys 
 good y-nogh for me wythe 
 plesaunt pykle, or yt ys elles 
 poyson, perde. Piers of Full- 
 
 ham, 1. 196-7. £. Pop. P. vol. 
 7 i a ; 
 
 Pellitory, II. 44/137. 
 
 Pelys, p. 60, of a baker’s peel or 
 oven-pole. 
 
 Pen, paper, and ink, to be taken 
 to school, 339/116. 
 
 Pentecost to Midsummer, feasts 
 from, p. 277. 
 
 Pepper, 174/843, eaten with beef 
 and goose, 152/536. 
 
 Pepper sauce, eaten with what, 
 II. p. 44; see Notes, II. p. 59. 
 
 Pepyns, 122/79; p. 201, pippins. 
 Fr. pepin-percé, (The name of) 
 a certaine drie sweet apple. 
 Cot. 
 
 Percely, 282/1, parsley. 
 
 Perceue, 178/917, look to, see. 
 
 Perch, 172/824 ; Il. 40/84 ; 174/ 
 850; IL. 44/131. 
 
 105. 
 
 Perch (percus), p. 236. 
 
 Perch in jelly, 166/707; 168/ 
 746 ; 271/9; 280/16. 
 
 Perche, 126/128 ; 127/146, sus- 
 pended frame or rod. : 
 Perche, to hang cloths on, 266/14. 
 Perche for ypocras strainers, 267/ 
 
 26. 
 
 Percher, 
 candle. 
 
 Perchers, 314/467 ; Perchoures, 
 283 / 32; 327/826, candles, 
 lights. | 
 
 Per-crucis, the, 303/152. 
 
 Peregalle, 186/1010, quite equal. 
 
 Pereles, 198/1231, peerless, with- 
 out equal. 
 
 Pericles, the advice of, 350/891. 
 
 Peritory, 183/991. 
 
 Perueys, or perneys, 148/499 ; p. 
 212, a sweet pie. 
 
 Peson, 153/547. 
 
 Peson and porpoise, good potage, 
 166/720. 
 
 Pessene, 280/23, peason, pease- 
 broth ? 
 
 Pestelles, 278/11, 28, legs. Pestle 
 is a hock, Fr. Faucille (in a 
 horse), the bought or pestle of 
 the thigh. Cot. ; 
 
 Pestilence, silk and skins not to 
 be worn during, p. 255. 
 
 Petipetes, or pety-pettys, p. 148, 
 note? ; L. 499; note.*.: * Pett. 
 petes, are Pies made of Carps 
 and Eels first roasted, and then 
 minced, and with Spices made 
 up in Pies.’ R. Holme. 
 
 Petticote, p. 69, last line. 
 
 Petycote, 176/872 ; 177/891; 
 282/22, 30. Randle Holme, 
 Bk IIL, chap. ii. § xxvii, p. 19, 
 
 182/968, a kind of 
 
106 INDEX. 
 col. 1, says, ‘He beareth IL. 7/27; IL ¥9/65: 
 Argent, a Semeare, Gules ; | Pick yourself, don’t, 27/14. 
 
 Sleeves faced or turned up, Or 
 Petty-Coat Azure ; the skirt or 
 bottom Laced, or Imbrauthered 
 of the third. This is a kind of 
 loose Garment without, and 
 stiffe Bodies under them, & 
 was a great fashion for Women 
 about the year 1676. Some 
 call them Mantua’s ; they have 
 very. short Sleeves, nay, some 
 of the Gallants of the times, 
 have the Sleeves gathered up 
 to the top of the Shoulders 
 and there stayed, or fastned 
 with a Button and Loope, or 
 
 _ set with a rich Jewel.’ He 
 gives a drawing of it two pages 
 before. 
 
 Petycote of scarlet over the skirt, 
 p. 247. 
 
 Pety peruaunt, 148/note?; 212/ 
 
 XX. 
 
 Pety perueis, 166/707; 168/ 
 748. 
 
 Petyperuys, 271/9. 
 
 Pewter basons, 267/28. 
 
 Peynt, 51/105; Fr. peindre, to 
 counterfeit. Cot. 
 
 Pheasant, how to carve, 143/417 ; 
 to alaye or carve, p. 275. 
 
 Pheasant to be cooked dry, and 
 eaten with ginger, 278/17 ; 
 with mustard and sugar, 152/ 
 538. 
 
 Pheasant stewed, 164/688 ; p. 
 217. 
 
 Phlebotomy, II. 46/162. 
 
 Pick not your nose, teeth, or 
 nails, 6/150 ; 134/283. See 
 Nose, &e. 
 
 Pick not your teeth with your 
 knife, 28, 29/42; IL. 3/17; 
 
 Pick your teeth with a knife, or 
 fingers, don’t, 78/245. 
 
 Pie, how to carve a, 147/482. 
 
 Pie, 325/773. 
 
 Piece, the best, don’t cut for 
 yourself, 77/213. 
 
 Pig, how to carve, 144/446; 164 
 /689 ; roast, 170/801; suck- 
 ing, II. 36/47 ; II. 50/210. 
 
 Pig and ginger sauce, 152/537. 
 
 Pig’s feet, 275/9. 
 
 Pig’s snout ; a servant should 
 have one, II. 21/48; II. 22/ 
 56. See notes to Part IL. p. 58. 
 
 Pigeon, 144/438 ; baked, 147/ 
 491 ; roast, 170/808. 
 
 Pight, 192/1134, placed. 
 
 Pigmies, p. 218, note. 
 
 Pike, 166/724; p. 235 ;. 173/ 
 839; I..40/84; IL 44/131; 
 how to carve, 155/562; p. 
 280, last line. 
 
 Pike, colice of, 172/824. 
 Pike, names of a, p. 215. 
 Pike not your nose, 134/283. 
 
 Pilgrimages vowed, to be per- 
 formed, 305/201. 
 
 Pillow, 179/925 ; 182/965. 
 
 Piment, 267/22, a sweet wine. 
 See Notes to Russell, p. 202-4. 
 
 Pincernarius, 312/422-3, butler. 
 Pinions indigestible, 140/363. 
 Pinna, a fish, p. 236. 
 
 Pippins, 166/713 ; 266/25. 
 Pistor, 320/622-3, the baker. 
 
 Plaice, p. 236; how to carve, 
 156/570 ; 281/3. 
 Plaice with wine, 173/839. 
 
ae 
 << 
 , 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Planer, 120/58, (ivory) smoother 
 
 _ (for salt) ; 266/9. 
 
 Platere, 142/408 ; plater, 160/ 
 633, platter. 
 
 Play the man, 84/76. 
 
 Playes, 326/818, folds. 
 
 Pleasantly talk, IT. 54/295. 
 
 Pliant servants get on, 85/129. 
 
 Pli3zt, 132/242, fold. 
 
 Plite, 144/434, manner. 
 
 Plommys, 122/77, plums. 
 
 Plover, 152/539; p. 213; 165/ 
 697; p. 272, last line, 279/1. 
 
 Seththe sche brou3t hom in 
 haste 
 Ploverys poudryd in paste. 
 Sir Degrevant, p. 235, 1. 1402. 
 
 Plover, how to carve, 143/417 ; 
 to mynce or carve, p. 277. 
 
 Plummets of lead, 247/4. 
 
 Plums, 162/668; 266/20; II. 
 46/158. 
 
 Plyed, 322/690, folded. 
 
 Plyte, 269/31, plait. 
 
 Points, truss your masters, 70/ 
 pee eruiss. <-. ithe points 
 was to tie the laces which sup- 
 ported the hose or breeches. 
 Nares. 
 
 Polippus, a fish, p. 233, p. 236. 
 
 Pommander, p. 257, a kind of 
 perfume made up in a ball and 
 worn about the person. See 
 recipes in Halliwell’s Gloss. 
 
 Poor, help them, 44/170 ; loathe 
 them not, 37/19; think of 
 them first, IT. 6/6 ; 16/16 ; IT. 
 26/7; give meat to them, II. 
 32/39 ; II. 30/17 ; visit them, 
 56/45. 
 
 Poor, leavings to go to the, IL. 
 38/61. 
 
 107 
 
 Poor men, to be good, 101/681 ; 
 their duty, 354/17. , 
 
 Poor wife, better than a rich one, 
 50/76-80 ; 51/93-6, 
 
 Pope has no peer, 186/1006 ; 
 188/1045 ; his father or mother 
 is not equal to him, 190/1097- 
 1104. 
 
 Pork, 278/12, 28, 30, 32; IL. 
 36, 45 ; IT. 46/154 ; nourishes, 
 IT. 50/207. 
 
 Porpoise, 157/582 ; 171/823; p. 
 213, note on 1. 533. 
 
 Porpoise, fresh, 174/849 ; salt, 
 154/548 ; 173/835 ; 280/25. 
 Portenaunce, 275/9, belongings, 
 an animal’s intestines. Pals- 
 
 grave (in Halliwell). 
 
 Porter at the gate, 299/6; to 
 have the longest wand, 309/ 
 355 ; his duties and perquisites, 
 p. 310. 
 
 Port-payne, 133/262 ; p. 209; a 
 cloth for carrying bread. Cp. 
 ‘pen brede he brynges, in 
 towelle -wrythyn,’ 322/685 ; 
 cp. 325/784. 
 
 Possate, 124/94; p. 201 ; posset, 
 266/33. 
 
 Post, don’t lean against it, 4/82 ; 
 26/9 ; 27/10; 308/325. 
 
 Post, don’t make it your staff, IT. 
 
 4, 
 
 Potage, 150 / 516-17; p. 213; 
 165/693; 168/745 ; 172/829 ; 
 273/30; 278/10, 13. 
 
 Potage to be served after brawn, 
 164/687 ; p. 218 ; to be served 
 first, II. 36/42. ‘physicions ben 
 of opynyon that one ought to 
 begyn the meate of vitayle 
 (wiandes liquides) to thende 
 that by that means to gyve 
 direction to the remenant.’ 
 
108 .- 
 
 1532-3. Giles du Guez’s Intro- 
 ductorie, ed. 1852, p. 1071. 
 
 Potage, effect of, H. 48/181 ; 
 how assayed, 395/765 ; how to 
 be supped, 344/443- 50; to be 
 supped quietly, 301 /70 ; eat it 
 with a spoon, don’t sup it, 6/ 
 144; put bread into it, 76/195. 
 
 Potage on fast-day, II. 40/82. 
 Potelle, 127/148,a liquid measure. 
 
 Potestate, 178/915, man of power, 
 noble. 
 
 Pouder, 281/16, ? ginger or pepper. 
 Poudre, 278/22, ? ginger, see 1. 
 bo. 
 
 Poudres, 277/17, spices ? 
 Powche, 149/501, ? poached-egg, 
 p. 212, 165/700. 
 
 Powder, 158/589, 597; 1 salt & 
 spice, 159/620. The Forme of 
 Cury mentions ‘powdour fort,’ 
 
 -p. 15, p. 24, and ‘ powdowr 
 douce,’ -p.-12, yp. 14, «pac2d: 
 Pegge, Pref. xxix., ‘I take 
 powder -douce to be either 
 powder of galyngal (for see 
 Editor's MS. II. 20, 24;) or 
 a compound made of sundry 
 aromatic spices ground or beaten 
 small, and kept always ready 
 at hand in some proper recepta- 
 cle. It is otherwise termed 
 good powders, 83. 130, and in 
 Editor's MS. 17. 37. 38 (but 
 see the next article,) or powder 
 simply No. 169. 170. (p. 76), 
 and p. 103, No. xxxv.’ 
 
 Powder, 156/573, ? not sprinkle 
 verb, but brine or salt sb. 
 
 Powders for sauce, 142/412. 
 
 Powdred, 152/533; p. 213, salted. 
 Cotgrave has ‘ Piece de lab- 
 oureur salé. A peece of pow- 
 dered beefe. Salant . . salt- 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ing ; powdering or seasoning 
 with salt. Charnier, a pouder- 
 ing tub. Saliere. . a salt-seller, 
 also, a powdering house.’ ‘Item 
 that theire be no White Salt 
 [see p. 30] occupied in my 
 Lordis Hous withowt it be for 
 the Pantre, or for castyng upon 
 met, or ‘for seasonynge of 
 meate.’ North. Hous. Book, p. 
 57. The other salt was the Bay- 
 Saltt of p. 32. ‘ Poudred Eales 
 
 or Lamprons 1 mess. 12d.’ 
 H. Ord. pai 
 Powdur, 173/838; 174/847, 
 
 ? blanche powder. Fr. ‘Pouldre 
 blanche, A powder compounded 
 of Ginger, Cinnamon, and Nut- 
 megs; much in vse among 
 Cookes.’ Cotgrave. 
 
 Powt not, 135/294. 
 
 Praised, when, rise up and return 
 thanks, 4/ 104. 
 
 Praising (flattering), don’t be, p. 
 10, p. 12, line P. 
 
 Pray, p. 253, 256; 
 48/20; 73/65. 
 
 Prayer, morning, p. 337 ; evening, 
 p. 352. 
 
 Prayer, the best, 5/117-19. 
 
 Prayers to be said, p. 251. 
 
 Precedence, the degrees of, P. 
 186-94 ; p. 226. 
 
 Prechoure of pardon; rank of 
 one, 187/1028 ; 189/1069. 
 
 Precious stone, to be worn in a 
 ring, p. 257. 
 
 Preket, 315/510, ? not a spike to 
 stick a light on, but a kind of 
 candle. See note * on 327/825. 
 One of the said groomes of the 
 privy chamber to carry to the 
 chaundrie all the remaine of 
 morters, torches, quarries, prick- 
 
 on rising, 
 
INDEX, 
 
 etts, wholly and intirely, with- 
 oute imbesseling or purloyning 
 
 any parte thereof. H. Ord. p. 
 157. 
 
 Prelate to be allowed to say grace, 
 11..9/19. 
 
 Prelates 353/3. 
 
 Press up among the gentlefolk, 
 
 , don’t, 13/25. 
 
 Press not too high, 28, 29/25, 
 74/134. 
 
 Prest, 144/434; preste, 5/115; 
 ready. 
 
 Prestly, 178/910, readily. 
 
 Presume not, 91/345. 
 
 Price of things, don’t talk of, II. 
 28/21. 
 
 Pricks, Pref. p. ci.-cili. ; Sp. jiél, 
 the pinne set at buts or pricks 
 which archers measure to. 
 Minsheu. 
 
 Pride, don’t ruin your husband 
 through, 45/175. 
 
 Priest, don’t blame him, 306/244. 
 
 Primate of England, 189/1082. 
 
 Prince, rank of a, 186/1009. 
 
 Princes & dukes, don’t be privy 
 with them, p. 10, p. 12, line P. 
 
 Princes, the duty of, 353/1. 
 
 Prior of a Cathedral, 186/1015 ; 
 simple, 1. 1016; 188/1059 ; 
 the ranks of. 
 
 Priors of Canterbury & Dudley 
 not to mess together, 193/ 
 1145-8. 
 
 Private dinners and suppers not 
 to be allowed, p. 331, No. xvi. 
 
 Privehouse, 179/931, privy (to be 
 kept clean). 
 
 ’ Privy members not to be exposed, 
 
 ~ 136/305 ; 295/141 ; or clawed, 
 135/286. 
 
 109 
 
 Privy. seat, cover it with green 
 cloth, 283/21. 
 
 Promises, keep your, 19/48 ; 98/ 
 601. 
 
 Pronounce distinctly, 75/161. 
 
 Property, the difference it makes 
 in the way men of the same 
 rank are to be treated, p. 192-3. 
 
 Prothonat, p. 284; prothonotary, 
 188/1063. 
 
 Prouande, 319/605; provender, 
 forage, for horses, used in ]. 608 
 for oats. 
 
 Proud men; beat ’em, don’trebuke 
 ‘em, 96/501. 
 
 Prove and then choose, 92/379. 
 
 Prove your friend, 102/717. 
 
 Provyncialle, 186 /1021 ; 188/ 
 1062 ; ? governor of a province. 
 
 Prow, 22/86, advantage, duty, 
 the correct thing to do. 
 
 Prowe, 132/236 ; advantage. 
 
 Prowl not for fleshmoths in your 
 head, 134/280. 
 
 Puff not, 136/303. 
 
 Pullets, p. 278, last line ; IT. 44/ 
 | ts ae 
 
 Pulter, 318/581. Fr. Poullailler, 
 a Poulter or keeper of pullaine. 
 Cot. 
 
 Purge your bowels before a ban- 
 quet, II. 34/19. 
 
 Purpayne, 270/11. See Port-payne. 
 
 Purpose, 166 / 720, porpoise ; 
 roasted on coals, 166/724. 
 
 Purveyde, p. 3, l. 71, provided 
 beforehand. 
 
 Pyment, 125/118; p. 203, No. 
 4; p. 202, a sweet wine. 
 
 Pyndynge, 149/507, tormenting, 
 torturing, A.S. pinan. 
 
 Pyntill, a whelk’s, 160/625. 
 
110 
 
 Quail, to wynge or carve, p. 276. 
 Quails, 144/437; 153/544; p. 
 214; 165/706. 
 
 Quarelose, p. 12, 1. Q, querulous ; 
 Quarel, or querel, or playnt, 
 Querela. Prompt. 
 
 Quarell (square) of a glasse wyn- 
 dowe, p. 247, last line. . 
 
 Quarrel, don’t begin one, 84/65. 
 
 Queder, 323/715, whether of two ; 
 
 neuer pe queder, never mind 
 which of the two? 
 
 Queeme, p. 12,1, Q; A.S. eweman, 
 to please. 
 
 Quelmes, 323/703, covers. 
 
 Queneborow, the Mayor of, not to 
 be put beside the Mayor of 
 London, 192/1138. 
 
 Quere, 322/693, circle? 
 
 Questions, three, to ask your 
 companions, 308/299. 
 
 Quesy, ? Sp. quéso, cheese. 
 
 ee don’t be, p. 10, p. 12, 
 
 2. . 
 
 Quibibs, p. 53. ‘Cubebs. Qui- 
 pertum, a quybybe, Nominale 
 M.S.’ Halliwell. 
 
 Quick in serving, be, 30, 31/61. 
 
 Quinces, 172/826 ; baked, 166/ 
 708 ; in sirup, 282/1. 
 
 Quosshyns, 179/924, cushions. 
 
 Qweche, 308/301, who, what. 
 
 Qwestis (inquisitions, inquiries), 
 
 t don’t go on bad ones, 49/50 
 
 ¢ Qwyle, 312/431, while. 
 
 Qwysshenes, 314/456, cushions for 
 a bed, ? pillows. 
 
 Qwyte, 323/701, white. 
 
 Rabettes sowkers, 145 / 457 ; p. 
 211, 165/697, sucking rabbits, 
 
 Rack for horses, 319/610. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Rage not too much, 10/17; p. 
 12615 
 
 Rage, p. 15, 1. 76, break bounds, 
 riot. 
 
 Rain, don’t stay from church for, 
 36/12. 
 
 Rain, the peacock’s ery a token of, 
 p. 219, note on Peacock. 
 
 Rain water most wholesome, IT. 
 52/260. 
 
 Raisins, 266/21. 
 
 Rakke, 125/115, rake, go, move, 
 
 Sw. racka, to stretch or reach 
 
 to. Wedgwood, u. rake. 
 
 Rash and reckless, be not, 135/ 
 296. 
 
 Raspise, 125/118; p. 204; raspys, 
 267/21, a sweet wine. 
 
 Ratheli, 41/105, quickly; A.S. 
 hres, swift, quick ; hreésiie, 
 quick, active. 
 
 Raw fruits are bad, 124/97 ; 266 
 /35. 
 
 Raw meat, don’t eat, 54/10. 
 
 Ready to serve, always be, 5/ 
 110, °0Lss: | 
 
 Raynes, towaile of, 130/213 ; p. 
 208. Rennes, in Brittany. 
 
 What avayleth now my 
 feather bedds soft ? 
 
 Sheets of Raynes, long, large, 
 and wide, 
 
 And dyvers devyses of clothes 
 chaynged oft. 
 
 Metrical Visions, by George 
 
 Cavendish, in his Life of 
 
 Wolsey, ed. Singer, ii. 17. 
 
 In Stir Degrevant the cloths 
 are ‘'Towellys of Eylyssham, 
 Why3th as the seeys fame,’ 
 225/1385. 
 
 Reason, be ruled by, 332/2 ; 346 
 /627. 
 
* 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Reason ill used, woe to, 89/263. 
 Rebels in court to be arrested, 
 ~ 311/382. 
 
 Reboyle, 124/110; 125/113; p. 
 202 ; 267/9, ferment and 
 bubble out of a cask. ; 
 
 Reboyle, 124/115, fermentation. 
 
 Rebuke, be content with, 90/ 
 285. 
 
 Rechy, 139/359, ?causing belches. 
 
 Receiver of rents, forfeits, &c., 
 the, 318/575, 587; his duties, 
 p. 319. 
 
 Receyte, 268/17, sediment, dregs. 
 
 Receytes, 149/508, takings-in, 
 stuffing themselves with choice 
 dishes. 
 
 Red-fleshed fish bad for sick 
 people, IT. 50/219. 
 
 Red landlord or landlady, don’t 
 go to any, 308/307. 
 
 Red wyne, properties of, 126/ 
 140. 
 
 Redress things amiss, 97/539. 
 Refet, 281/8, fish entrails, roe, &c. 
 
 Refett, 156/576 ; p. 215; ?roe, 
 173/839 ; p. 224. 
 
 Regardes, 168/756, 
 look at. 
 
 Rehete, 7/171; Fr. rehaiter, to 
 reuiue, reioyce, cheere vp ex- 
 ceedingly. Cotgrave; ‘ranimer, 
 réjouir, refaire.’ Burguy. 
 
 Rekles, richelees, 26, 27/6, care- 
 less. 
 
 Remelant, 300/52, remnant. 
 
 Removing from castle to castle, 
 310/373. 
 
 Remyssailes, 28/48, ? pieces put 
 
 * on; Fr. remettre, to commit or 
 put vnto. Cot. 
 
 Renners, 126/127, strainers ; 267 
 [27 ; 268/15. 
 
 things to 
 
 111 
 
 Renysshe wine, 267/20, Rhenish. 
 Sche brou3the hem Vernage 
 and Crete, 
 And wyne of the Reyne, 
 1, 1704. 
 And evere sche drow hem 
 the wyn, 
 Bothe the Roche and the 
 Reyn, 
 And the good Malvesyn, 
 1, 1415. 
 Sir Degrevant, Thornton Ro- 
 mances, 
 
 Repairs of castles, &c., the Re- 
 ceiver sees to, 319/601. 
 
 Repeat gossip and secrets, don’t, 
 15/78. 
 
 Reply, don’t, 96/497. 
 
 Replye, 321/661, fold back. 
 
 Reprove no man, 15/67. 
 
 Rere, p. 265, carve ; 324/754, 
 raise, lift up. 
 
 Rere or late suppers, avoid, 50/ 
 66. 
 
 Rere, 50/66, late ; see Hymns to 
 Virgin, &c., Pref. p. xi., and 
 70/379, 
 
 Rere suppers, 56/26. 
 
 Rerynge, 142/399, cutting. 
 
 Resayue, 318/575, receive. 
 
 Resceu, 317/542, received. 
 
 Residencers, rank of, 189/1069. 
 
 Rest after food, IT. 34/8, 16. 
 
 Resty, 139/359, mouldy, as rusty 
 bacon, wheat, &c., 272/6. 
 Retch not, 134/271. 
 
 Revelling, don’t be, 10/17; p. 
 1 Lok cae 
 Revengeful, don’t be, 10/20 ; p. 
 12,1. V.; 56/34 ; 92/373. 
 pees thy fellows, 30, 31/ 
 Rewarde, 312/421, 418, name of 
 
112 
 
 the second supply of bread at 
 
 table. 
 Rewe, 51/112, make to repent, 
 
 cause to be sorry; A.S. hredw- 
 an, to rue, repent ; hreowian, 
 to feel grieved, be sorry for. 
 
 Reynes, 269/14. See Raynes. 
 
 Reynes, a kercher of, 283/28. 
 
 Reyse, p. 272, last line, cut off ; 
 273/14. “how many bestis ber- 
 ith lether, and how many skyn? 
 Alle that be. . arracies, that 
 is to say, the skyn pullyd ovyr 
 the hed, beryth skyn.’ Twety, 
 in Rel. Ant., i. 152. 
 
 Reysons, 121/74, raisins. 
 
 Rhodes’s account of himself, p. 
 71. 
 
 Rhodes’s Boke of Nurture, p. 61- 
 114. 
 
 Rialte, 17 oie royalty, courtly 
 customs ¢ 
 
 Ribaldry, avoid, 15/76 ; 
 talk, 28, 29/44. 
 
 Rice, standing and liquid, 172/ 
 827-8 ; standing, 282/2. 
 
 Rich men not to keep poor tables, 
 II. 36/37. 
 
 Rich, their duty, 354/16. 
 
 Rich wives to treat their neigh- 
 bours, 44/168. 
 
 Riches, don’t choose a wife for, 
 ey Ly tia ook 
 Right hand, the carver’s, not to 
 touch the food, 138/327. 
 
 Right shoulder after your better’s 
 back, 15/85. 
 
 Right side, sleep on it first, p. 
 345 ; II. 52/247. 
 
 Rightotunnses the reward of, 
 304/181. 
 Riotous, don’t be, 10/17; p. 12, 
 
 L. 
 
 don’t 
 
 “ 
 
 INDEX. » 
 
 Rise when your lord gives you 
 
 his cup, 5/120. 
 
 Rise early, 17/11; 338/58; II. 
 21/37; at 6 am, 72/61. 
 
 Rising, what to Ht on, p. 246, 
 249 : IT, 52/242. 
 
 River-fish good for the sick, IT. 
 50/221. 
 
 River-birds, p. 279. ‘ And all 
 foules (uolatilles) and byrdes 
 of water (rdudéres), as ben 
 swannes, gese, malardes, teales, 
 herons, bytters (butors), and 
 all suche byrdes ben of nature 
 melancolyke, lesseneverthelesse 
 rosted then boyled.’ Du Guez, 
 p. 1071. 
 
 River water in sauce, 152/540. 
 
 Roach, 156/574; p. 214; 174/ 
 841, 849; Il. 40/84; IT. 44/ 
 130. 
 
 But in stede of sturgen or 
 lamprons 
 _ he drawyth vp a gurnerd or 
 gogeons, 
 kodlynges, konger, or suche 
 queyse fysche 
 As wolwyche roches that be 
 not worth a rusche. 
 Piers of Fullham, 1. 17-20, Z. 
 Pop. Pov ae 
 
 Roast apples and pears, 266/26. 
 
 Roast beets garlic its sauce, 152/ 
 536. 
 
 Roast porpoise, 280/8. 
 
 Rob, 309/327, rub. 
 
 Robe, 178/908. Robbe @autruy 
 ne fait honneur a nulluy : Prov. 
 No apparell can truly grace 
 him that owes [=owns] it not. 
 Cotgrave, u. Autruy. 
 
 Robes ; yeomen and servants to 
 wear, p. 329, No. vii. 
 
 Roche alum, p. 250. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Rochet, 281/5; p. 288, roach. 
 ‘Rutilus, the Roach or Rochet ; 
 a Fish.’ Phillips. 
 
 Rods, four officers to bear, 309/ 
 See 
 
 Romney modoun, 124/96, 104; 
 Pom blo, F119": p.° 202-;~ p. 
 205, note 7 and 6 6; 266/34 ; 
 267/3 ; 267/21. 
 
 Roppes, 150/512, bowels. 
 
 Rose, coloured, 267/14, a wine ? 
 - ¢Kau clairette. A water (made 
 — of Aquauite, Cinnamon, Sugar, 
 and old red Rose water) eXx- 
 cellent against all the diseases 
 of the Matrix.’ Cot. 
 Rosewater, 251/2 ; p. 255 ; 
 a bath, 183/985. 
 
 _ Roughe, 161/644, roe. 
 Rovnynge, 4/95, whispering. 
 
 Rounde, 20/54; Fr. suroreiller, 
 to round, or whisper in the 
 eare. Cot. 
 
 Rownyng, 306/250, whispering. 
 
 aL 
 
 Rub yourself every day, p. 249 ; 
 p. 254, 255, 258. 
 
 Rub yourself, don’t, 26/14. 
 
 Rub hands or arms, don’t, II. 3/ 
 19; H- 19/61. 
 
 Rub your teeth, p. 249. 
 
 Rubus, a fish, p. 237. 
 
 Rue, Il. 44/137, 141. 
 
 Ruffelynge, 132/250, ruffling. 
 
 Rule of Honest Living, p. 105. 
 
 Rumbus, a fish, p. 236. 
 
 Russell, John: his Boke of 
 Nurture, p. 117-199; de 
 scribes his position and train- 
 ing, p. 195, 197, 198. 
 
 Rybbewort, 184/992. 
 
 Ryme, 315/507 ?haste ; A.S. 
 hrym, hrim is soot; rum, 
 
 “ae as 
 
 Min. 
 
 ie 
 room, space ; ryman, to make 
 room, give place, make way. 
 Bos. 
 Ryoche, a fish, p. 237. 
 
 Sad, 27/17, steady, fixed. 
 
 Saddles, old, for yeomen, 319/ 
 613. 
 
 Sadly, 159/621, quietly ? 
 
 Sadnes, 137/308, sobriety. 
 
 Saffron for colouring capons, 275 
 pli 
 
 Sage, fruture, 166/708. 
 
 Salads, 124/97; green, are bad, 
 
 5 266/35. ‘He that wine 
 drinkes not after a (cold) 
 sallate, his health indangers 
 (and does wrong to his pal- 
 late). Cot. See a recipe for 
 Salat of 14 vegetables, &c., in 
 The Forme of Cury, p. 41, 
 No. 76. 
 
 Sale, 300/44, hall. 
 
 Salens, 280/8; p. 288, a fish. 
 
 Salere, 7/159 ; saller, 322/670 ; 
 Fr. saliere, a salt-cellar, a table 
 or trencher salt. Cot. 
 Salmon, 157/583 ; 173/833 ; _p. 
 237 ; IL. 40/83 ; II. 44/129. 
 Salmon bellows, 166/179 ; salted, 
 154/555. 
 
 Salmon’s belly, 171/823. 
 
 Salpa, a fish, p. 237. 
 
 Salt to be white, II. 36/26; put 
 some on your trencher, 7/161 ; 
 take it with your knife, 30, 
 
 31/65 ; 76/204; 344/440 ; 
 with your fingers, not your 
 knife, IJ. 38/58 ; don’t dip 
 
 meat into it, 18/29. See Salt- 
 cellar, 
 
 Salt, dirtied, not to be put into 
 the salt-cellar, IT. 38/63. 
 
 ‘113 
 
114 
 
 Salt as satlce, p. 275-6; IT. 44/ 
 124 ; meat too salt is bad, 56/ 
 21: 
 
 Salt and wine, fresh-herring sauce, 
 161/645. 
 
 Salt fish and salmon, 280/30. 
 
 Salt-fish, how to serve up, p. 
 154-5. 
 
 Saltcellar, 130/199 ; 269/1, 3; 
 to be clean, II. 37/26 and 
 note. 
 
 Saltcellar, dip no food into it, 7 
 /159; 18/29; 303/129. IL 
 Oo) Los otf o a on oes 
 Tt LP LL GS Tie 
 /36. 
 
 Salt-sellere, 120/60, salt-cellar. 
 
 Salute thy school-master and 
 -fellows, 339/150-4. 
 
 Samoun bellows, 166/719. 
 
 Sampson’s strength, no 
 without reason, 95/465. 
 
 Sanguineus or Spring, 167/729 ; 
 p. 220 ; 169/769, 787. 
 
 Sansy 179/922, sense, smell. 
 
 Saoul, II. 6/7, full glutted, 
 cloyed, saciated, that hath so 
 much of a thing as he is readie 
 to loath it. Cot. 
 
 Saphire, 257/7. 
 
 Sarcell (Fr. cercelle, (the water- 
 fowle called) a Teale, Cot.), 
 how to breke or carve, p. 277. 
 
 Sargeaunt of law, rank of, 187/ 
 1026 ; 189/1067. 
 
 Satchell for school-books, 338/ 
 110; 339/160. 
 
 Satin, a lord’s cloak of, 178/914. 
 
 Sauce, p, 265, carve. 
 
 Sauces for flesh, p. 151-3; for 
 fish, p. 172-5; 282/45; for 
 fowles, p. 273; for the second 
 course of a dinner, p. 277. 
 
 good 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Sauerly, 142/415, as if he liked it. 
 
 Saving, be, 83/45. : 
 
 Sawcere,, 148/495. 
 
 Sawge, 149/501, ? sage. 
 
 Say the best, 56/40. 
 
 Say, fruyter, 273/24 ; p. 289. 
 
 Sayed, 315/495, 498, tried, tasted 
 against poison. 
 
 Sayes, 324/764, assays, tastes. 
 
 Sayntis, 305/201, saints’ shrines. 
 
 Scabby, if you are, go to the 
 doctor, II. 54/301. 
 
 Scabiose, 185/994 ; p. 225. 
 
 Scandal, don’t listen to, 56/33 ; 
 don’t talk, II. 8/46. 
 
 Scant, don’t be too, 83/41. 
 
 Scarlet, 178/914, scarlet stuff or 
 cloth. 
 
 Schone, 318/590, shall. 
 Schyn, shall, 319/607. 
 School, boy going to, how to 
 
 behave, p. 339 ; what to learn 
 at, p. 303, The Second Book. 
 
 School, go to, after dinner, 291 
 V19: 
 
 Schoolmasters, p. 64. 
 
 Schrubbynge, 136/300, rub, scrub. 
 
 Schyuer, 322/692, slice ; “ schy- 
 vyr,  fissula, abscindula.” 
 Prompt. 
 
 Scilla, a sea-monster, p. 237. 
 
 Scissors for candle-snuff, 327/ 
 829. 
 
 Score the table with a knife, 
 don’t, 80/318. 
 
 Scorn no one, 4/100; 15/65; 
 37/27. 
 
 Scorn not the poor, 19/57. 
 
 Scoring on a rod the messes for 
 dinner, 312/407; done to check 
 the cook, 312/415. 
 
INDEX. 115 
 
 Scorning to be avoided, 135/291. 
 
 Scorpion of the sea, p. 238. 
 
 Seratch your head at meals, 
 don’t, 77/241. 
 
 Scratch your limbs like a mole, 
 don’t, IT. 26/15 ; II. 30/5. 
 
 Screen in hall, 300/28. 
 
 Screens against heat to be pro- 
 vided, 314/462. 
 
 Sea-bull (focas), p. 234. 
 
 Sea-fish, IT. 50/223. 
 
 Seager’s Schoole of Vertue, p. 
 333-55 ; Pref. to Russell, p. 
 exiii. 
 
 Seal, 171/823 ; 280/13; 281/35. 
 
 Seal? (ele), 154/548 ; 157/583. 
 
 Sea-mouse, p. 235. ; 
 
 Sea-snails, p. 232. 
 
 Seat at table, see that it’s clean, 
 II. 9/32. 
 
 Seat, don’t take the highest, IT. 
 30/13. See Press. 
 
 Seaward, 161/642, just from the 
 sea. 
 
 Sea-water is drying, IT. 52/264. 
 
 Seche, 137/315, carve certain 
 birds ? 
 
 Secretary, his duty, II. 23/97. 
 
 Secrets, don’t tell ’em to a shrew, 
 306/245. 
 
 Seeke, 125/116, sick, wine) out) 
 of condition. 
 
 Seew, 31/57, ta stew ; sew, cepu- 
 latum. Prompt. See Sewes. 
 Sege, 181/954, evacuating oneself; 
 
 p. 179, note ?. 
 
 Seluage, 321/657, 661, edge of a 
 
 table-cloth. 
 
 Semblaunt, 305/192, 
 ’ countenance. 
 
 Semble, 192/1140, putting  to- 
 gether. 
 
 seeming, 
 
 Semethe, 159/621, seems good to, 
 it pleases. 
 
 Sen, 1/3, since. 
 
 Sendell, 178/914, a fine silk 
 stuff ; Fr. cendal. H. Coleridge. 
 
 Seneschallus, 316 / 520-1, the 
 steward. 
 
 Sentory, 184/992, centaury. 
 
 Seneca’s advice, 350/887. 
 
 Sere, 7/164; 307/262, several, 
 different. 
 
 Serjeant of arms, rank of, 187/ 
 1034. 
 
 Serra, a fish, p. 237. 
 
 Seruice, 29, 28/26, food served 
 to a person, allowance. 
 
 Servant, is to put up with his 
 master’s temper, 83/59. 
 
 Servants, Hugh Rhodes on the 
 duties of, p. 66, &ec. 
 
 Servants, duties of, p. 328 ; 353 
 /7; IL. p. 202-5. 
 
 Servants to sit at meals together, 
 not here 4 and there 3, p. 
 329, No. ix: 
 
 Server with the dishes, follows 
 the steward, 316/532. 
 
 Service to be fairly to all, p. 330, 
 No, xiii. 
 
 Serving at table, how to behave 
 when, p. 341-3. see 
 
 Serviteurs, Regime pour tous, LU. 
 p. 20-25. 
 
 Servitors to carry dishes to the 
 dinner-table, 163/682-3. 
 
 Set not an hawe, 124/99, value 
 not a haw. 
 
 Sewe, p. 60 ; 278/31, ? stew. 
 
 Sewe, 171/819, course. 
 
 Sewere, 161/654, 657, thearranger 
 of dishes on a table. Du. 
 een opperste Tafel-dienaer, A 
 
 H 2 
 
116 
 
 Master-suer, or a Stuard that 
 sets the courses or messes of 
 meate on the table. Hexham. 
 
 Sewer, his duties, p. 162-3; p. 
 270-1. 
 
 Sewes (service, courses), on fish- 
 dayes, p. 171. 
 
 Sewes, 268/17, stews or dishes of 
 food ? 
 
 Sewes, 149/509 ; 151/523, soups 
 or stews. 
 
 Sewynge, borde or table of, 270/ 
 26, serving-up. 
 
 Sewynge of flesshe, p. 270. 
 
 Sewynge, in, 167/734, serving, 
 course ; not cnsewynge, ensu- 
 ing. 
 
 Shall, 283/14, jor shake. 
 Pref. p. cxxii. 1. 5. 
 
 See 
 
 Shame the reward of lying, 352/ 
 960. 
 
 Share with your fellows, 21/90 ; 
 28, 29/47. 
 
 Share fairly a joint gift, 305/197. 
 
 Sheep, II. 50/215. 
 
 Sheets to be clean and dry, p. 
 
 69 ; to be sweet and clean, 
 283/14. 
 
 Shene, 320/622, fair, beautiful. 
 Shewethe, 161 / 657, 
 
 courses and dishes. 
 
 Shirt, a clean, 176/871 ; 282/22 ; 
 to be warmed, 1. 25. 
 
 Shirt-collar, 338/85. 
 
 Shoes to be clean, 338/92 ; 
 servants not to wear old ones, 
 p. 329, No. vi. 
 
 Shoeing horses, § a day for, 319/ 
 616. 
 
 Shon, shoes, 176/874 ; 181/961. 
 
 Shore, a-, Shaylyng with the knees 
 
 arranges 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 togyther, and the fete a sonder, 
 
 “a eschais. Palsgrave, p. 841, 
 col. 2. Fauquet, A shaling wry- 
 legd fellow. Cotgrave. 
 
 Short word, the first, is generally 
 true, 305/211. 
 
 Shoulders, don’t wriggle your, 
 39/61. 
 
 Shovelar, Shoveller, 144 / 433 ; 
 153/541; p. 214, 273/6, the 
 bird. 
 
 Show out thy visage, 30, 31/75. 
 
 Shrimps, how to serve up, 161/ 
 646-9 ; 168/748 ; 172/824; - 
 174/850 ; 281/32. 
 
 Shrukkynge, 135/287, shrugging. 
 Schruggyn, frigulo. Prompt. 
 
 Shyn, shall, 313/435. 
 
 Sicurly, 189/1080, surely, cer- 
 tainly. 
 
 Side, 1. 248, breadth. 
 
 Sideboard (a syde cupboorde), 67/ 
 2 from foot. 
 
 Sigh not before your lord, 135/ 
 29%: 
 
 Sight injured by young women’s 
 company, 87/204. 
 
 Signet, 152/535, cygnet, swanling. 
 
 Skyft, 305/198, A.S. seyft, di- 
 vision; scyftan, to divide. 
 
 Skyfted of, 311/402, shifted off. 
 
 Silence fittest for a child at table, 
 344/489. 
 
 Silent, be, 291/8; II. 4/48; 
 while your lord drinks, 4/92. 
 
 Silk to be worn in summer, p. 
 249, 
 
 Silk garments, p. 255. 
 Silver, the dishes of, 324/757. 
 
 Silver given away by the almoner 
 as he rides, 324/743. 
 
 Sinews indigestible, 140/362. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 117 
 
 Siren or Mermaid, ‘a dedely | Sleep at church, don’t, 74/111 5 
 
 beste,’ p. 237-8. 
 
 Sirippe, 167/733, syrup. 
 Sireppis, 149/509; 151/524, 
 syrops, t. 1. stews or gravies. 
 Siruppe, 141 / 397 ; 142 / 400; 
 
 sauce for partridges, &c. 
 
 Sit, don’t, till bidden, 16/14 ; 21/ 
 
 89 ; sit properly, 296/149 ; 
 
 sit down when you're told to, 
 
 4/97; and where you're told, 
 
 21/91 ; 74/135 ; 309/345; IT. 
 
 Oreste 17/12; 1126/6. “I7 
 
 se peut seoir sans contredit qui 
 
 se met la ou son hoste luy dit : 
 
 Prov. He needs not feare to be 
 
 chidden that sits where he is 
 
 bidden ; (the likeis) IZ se peut 
 bien seoir a table quand le 
 maistre luy commande: Prov. 
 
 Well may he sit him downe 
 
 whom he that may sets downe. 
 
 Sixpence, the value of each mess 
 at dinner, 312/413. 
 
 Sixpence the receiver’s fee, 319/ 
 598. 
 
 Skins, indigestible, 140/367 ; of 
 chickens, &c., not wholesome, 
 279/28; to be cut off boiled 
 flesh, 279/7 ; to be pared off 
 salt fish, 154/553. 
 
 Skins the huntsman’s perquisite, 
 320/636. 
 
 Skirt of a man’s dress, 301/91. 
 Skynnery, 180/946, skins, furs. 
 
 Slake, p. 38, 1. 42, 44, appease ; 
 A.S. slacian, to slacken. 
 
 Slake, 147/483-4, cut. 
 
 Slander & bawdy, don’t talk, 81/ 
 379. 
 
 Slander, don’t, II. 28/38; II. 
 32/40; don’t report, 97/531; do 
 eschew, II. 21/19. 
 
 Slanders are hard to still, 37/36. 
 
 nor at table, II. 4/29 ; II. 11/ 
 82; Il. 19/72 ; nor long after 
 food, 56/38. 
 
 Sleep at mid-day not wholesome, 
 181/952. 
 
 Sleep, how much to be taken, 
 246/5; much, no credit to a 
 youth, IT. 21/41. | 
 
 Slegh, 308/300, cunning, careful. 
 
 Sling, p. 135, note; blow your 
 nose with and through your 
 fingers. Still in use in America. 
 G. P. Marsh. 
 
 Slippers brown as the waterleech, 
 176/874 ; 183/987 ; 282/31. 
 
 Sloth, evils of, 83/30. 
 
 Slutt, 158/590, awkward animal. 
 
 Smack your lips, don’t, 344/455. 
 
 Small pieces, eat, 18/37. 
 
 Smallache, 184/993. 
 
 Small birds, how to carve, 146/ 
 473. 
 
 Sneeze ; turn your back to people 
 when you sneeze, 293/61. 
 
 Smaragd (anemerald) good against 
 falling-sickness, p. 257. 
 
 Snetyng, p. 13, 1. 19, snotting, 
 wiping your nose with your 
 fingers. ‘ Mouchement: u. 
 A snyting, or wiping of the 
 nose.’ Cot. . 
 
 Sniff not too loud, 134/284. 
 
 Snite not (blow with your fingers) 
 your nose too loud, 134/284. 
 ‘Deux pour vn. The Snyte- 
 knave ; tearmed so, because two 
 of them are worth but one good 
 Snyte. Cotgrave. ‘To Suite. 
 To wipe, or slap.  Snzte his 
 snitch ; wipe his nose, 1. e. give 
 him a good knock.’ 1796. 
 Dict. of the Vulgar Tonque. 
 
118 
 
 Snyte or snipe, how to carve, 143/ 
 421; p. 277; 153/544; 214/ 
 2; 165/706 ; p. 220 ; 279/83, 
 
 Snivel, don’t snuff yours up, IT. 
 14/134. 
 
 Snot-fishes, II. 44, note 3. 
 
 Snuff of candles taken away with 
 scissors, 327/829. 
 
 Snuffers, 327/830. 
 Snuffle, don’t, 293/57. 
 
 Socks, 176/873 ; 177/894; 178/ 
 _ 895; 181/961 ; 183/987 ; 246/ 
 12. 
 
 Socrates wiped his nose on his 
 cap, a bad example, 292/45. 
 Soft & fair will tame anything, 
 
 51/103-4. 
 Soft dishes last, II. 40/86. 
 Soil the cloth, don’t, 6/147. 
 Solaris, a fish, p. 238. 
 
 Soles, 156/578; 166/724; p. 238; | 
 
 174/841. 
 
 Soleyn, 166/709, solemn. 
 
 Solopendria, a fish, p. 238. 
 
 Somet, 316/540, summed. 
 
 Somon, 167/733, salmon. 
 
 Son, a father’s counsel to a, p. 
 48-52. 
 
 Songs, hear them, II. 54/294. 
 
 Songs of love, bad for youth, p. 64. 
 
 Sops, 149/509. 
 
 Sore, 300/42, sorrow, pain. 
 
 Sorrel with goose, 278/2. 
 
 Soule-heele (salvation), try to get, 
 52/140. 
 
 Souls in purgatory, pray for, 19/ 
 30. 
 
 Sotelte, 324/758, dodge, way. 
 
 Sotelte, a device after each course 
 of a dinner, 164/690 ; 165/702; 
 166/710; 168/726, 738; 168/ | 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 750, 765; p. 169-170. - Does 
 Chaucer allude to these when 
 speaking of the ‘excesse of 
 divers metis and drinkis, and 
 namely of suche maner of bake © 
 metis and dische metes brenn- 
 yng of wilde fuyr, and peynted 
 and castelid with papire, and 
 semblable wast, so that is abu- 
 sion for to thinke.’ Persones 
 Tale, ed. Morris, iti, 299. ‘A 
 soteltie with writing of balads’ 
 came at theend of the first course 
 of Hen. VII.’s marriage-feast in 
 
 1487. Italian Relation, p. 
 115. Rabett sowker, in 2nd 
 course, 20. 
 
 Sowkers, 145/457, suckling. 
 
 Sows fed with fish, p. 220, note 
 on 1. 737. | 
 
 Sowse, 139/360, pickled. . 
 
 cea tapetis or carpets of, 314/ 
 457. 
 
 Sparling, names of a, p. 215. 
 
 Sparlynge, 173/833, the fish 
 sperling. Fr. esperlan, a smelt, 
 Cot. Spurlin, a smelt, Fr. es- 
 perlan. Skinner, in Prompt. 
 
 Sparrows, 144/437; 153/543 ; 
 165/706 ; p. 220. 
 
 | Speak well of all men, 23/100. 
 
 Speaker of the Parliament, rank 
 of, 188/1052. 
 
 Speech mars or makes a man, 15/ 
 81-2 ; shows the man, 97/547 ; 
 should be short, II. 32/39. 
 
 Speche, 327/845, book or division 
 of a poem. 
 
 Speke, 270/17, speak of. 
 
 Spend too much, don’t, 99/623. 
 
 Spermyse chese, p. 200-1, note to 
 1. 74, 
 
 Spiced cakes, 171 /816. | 
 Spicery, 128/171, spices; p. 207. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Spicery and store; Clerk of the 
 Kitchen keeps the, 317/559. 
 
 Spicery, the officer of the, 162/ 
 666. 
 
 Spices, 171/813; II. 38/54. 
 
 Spill the gravy on your parents’ 
 clothes, don’t, 342/342. 
 
 Spill your food, don’t, 20/59. 
 
 Spit not, 134/271; IL. 3/21; 
 not too far, 135/290; modestly, 
 294/101; not over much at 
 meals, 344/498. 
 
 Spit on the table, don’t, 18/43 ; 
 301/85 ; IL. 7/29; IL. 26/18; 
 II. 32/27; or over the table, 
 78/243 ; IL. 19/63. 
 
 Spit in the washing basin, don’t, 
 22/87 ; II. 28/35 ; 11.'32/37 ; 
 or loosely about, 303/134 ; not 
 into the washing basin, II. 5/ 
 70; If. 19/78; but you may 
 when you wash, II. 8/52. 
 
 Spit, when you do, cover your 
 mouth with your hand, 23/117. 
 
 Spit and snite, don’t, 13/19 ; 
 when you do, tread it out, 79/ 
 289. 
 
 Spit-out food, don’t put in the 
 aieh, 1h 3/13; LW. 7/17 ; ID. 
 10/52 ; II. 17/15. 
 
 Splat, 156/576, split open. 
 
 Splatte, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Splaye, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Splayd, 129/186, set out; 179/ 
 928, displayed, decked. 
 
 Sponge your clothes, 73/73. 
 
 Sponges for bathing, 182/978 ; 
 183/979-84. 
 
 Spony stele, 322/677, the spoon 
 handle. 
 
 Spoon, don’t leave yours in the 
 dish, 6/145; II. 26/17; I. 
 32/24. 
 
 »? 
 
 | Spoon, not to be filled full, 30, 
 
 31/59; 76/187; not to be 
 put in the dish, 23/125; not to 
 stand in the dish, 301/71. - 
 
 Spoon ; keep it clean, 28, 29/35 ; 
 wipe it clean, 77/207 ; take it 
 out of the dish when you've 
 finished, 18/42. 
 
 Spowt not with your mouth, 135/ 
 293. 
 
 Spoyle, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Spring, the device of, 169/771. 
 
 Spring, what to do in, II. 54/272. 
 
 Spring-water good if to east or 
 south, IT. 52/262. 
 
 Sprottes, 281/33, sprats. 
 
 Sprouts, II. 38/52. 
 
 Spycery, 270/25. 
 
 Spyrre, p. 2, L 37; A.S. spyrian, 
 to track, seek, inquire, investi- 
 gate, Sc. speir. O.N. spiria. 
 
 Spyrryng, p. 2, 1. 39, seeking, 
 inquiring. 
 
 Squatinus, a fish, p. 239. 
 
 Squire’s table, who may sit at, 
 182/1040 ; 283/38. 
 
 Squirt not with your mouth, 135/ 
 293. 
 
 Squyer, his wages paid by the 
 treasurer, 318/586. 
 
 Stabulle, 304/169, support. 
 
 Stag’s flesh, II. 42/118. 
 
 Stamell, 248/5, a kind of fine 
 worsted. Halliwell; Fr. estamé, 
 worsted. Cot. 
 
 Stammering to be rebuked, 63/ 
 2 from foot. 
 
 Stand, if you do, be ware of falling, 
 306/239. 
 
 Stand not still on stones, p. 248. 
 
 Stand upright, 75/145; 201/1. 
 
 Stans Puer ad Mensam, two Eng- 
 
 1 oe 
 
 i 
 +. 
 
120 
 
 lish texts, p. 26-33 ; Latin text | 
 
 & Englishing of it, II. p. 30-33. 
 
 Standard, 165/694, ?the chief 
 dish at a dinner, served stand- 
 ing, 271/3. ‘A large or stand- 
 ing dish,’ says Pegge, on Sir J. 
 Nevile’s ‘a Roe roasted for 
 Standert,’ Forme of Cury, p. 
 173, ‘for a-Standert, Cranes 2 
 of a dish,’ p. 174, L. 3. 
 
 Standarde, 280/12, ? chief dish of 
 fish. 
 
 Stapulle, 188/1064, Calais. 
 
 Stare about, don’t, 3/68; 10/18; 
 ean ee SH By 
 
 State, 133/252, a grand curl-up 
 or arrangement of a cloth or 
 towel. 
 
 State, 133/253; p. 209, master 
 of the house. 
 
 States, 171/821, nobles? ‘de 
 twaelf Genooten ofte Staten van 
 Vranckrijck, The twelve Peeres 
 or States of the Kingdome of 
 France’. 1660. Hexham. 
 
 Staunche, 128/174; Fr. estancher, 
 to stanch or stop the flow of 
 liquid. Sp. estancar, to stop a 
 leak ; estanco, water-tight. <A 
 stanch vessel is one that will 
 hold the water in or out, 
 
 whence fig. stanch, firm, reli- 
 able. Wedgwood. 
 
 Staunche, 307/273, stop, stay. 
 
 Stay at home, girls to, 40/79. 
 
 Stealing dishes, to be watched 
 against, 163/680. 
 
 Sted, 159/614, treated, served. 
 
 Steward, his duties, 316/521 
 (many are false, 1. 522); he 
 sits on the dais in hall, 299/ 
 20; carries a staff, 309/354 ; 
 310/358 ; is to keep good 
 
 _ order in hall, p. 330, No. xiii. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Stewe or bath, p. 182. 
 Stewed beef or mutton, 170/798. 
 Stewed pheasant, 164/688. — 
 
 Stinking breath not to be cast on 
 your lord, 136/302. 
 
 Stirring, don’t be too, 10/18 ; p. 
 eis 
 
 Stockdove, 141/397. 
 
 Stockfish, 155/558 ; p. 214; 174/ 
 845; p. 237. ‘The Icelandic 
 fare is not more inviting than 
 the houses. Stockfish and but- 
 ter eaten in alternate mouth- 
 fuls form the ordinary materials 
 ofameal. The former, however, 
 has to be pummelled on a stone 
 anvil with a sledge hammer 
 before even the natives can bite 
 it ; and, after it has undergone 
 this preparation, seems, accord- 
 ing to Mr Shepherd, to require 
 teeth to the manner born. The 
 latter is madefrom sheep’s milk, 
 and as it is kept through the 
 winterinskins, becomes “rancid 
 beyond conception in the early. 
 spring.” ’—Chronicle, Aug. 10, 
 1867, on Shepherds North- 
 West Peninsula of Icelaud. 
 
 Stocks, the porter keeps the, 310 
 /362. 
 
 Stomach the body’s kitchen, 252 
 /14-15, 
 
 Stomacher, 177/893 ; 282/30. 
 
 Stop strife between brothers, 307 
 (271. = 
 
 Stork ; it snuffles, don’t you, 
 293/59. 
 
 Stork, 144/433 ; 165/695 ; 271/ 
 4. See Pigmies. 
 
 Storuyn, 325/766, spoilt by cold. 
 
 Stounde, 182/965, moment. 
 
 Straddle, don’t, 296/151. 
 
INDEX. | 
 
 121 
 
 Strangers, 285/28 ; always admit, poe makes men ill, IL 52/ 
 251. 
 
 p. 330, No. xv.; be kind to, 
 102/741 ; share good food with 
 them, 7 /169 ; give them 
 dainties, 77/221; the porter 
 warns them, 310/368. 
 
 Strangers, visitors and residents, 
 191/1109-10. 
 
 Strawberies, 122/78 ; 123/82; p. 
 201, note to 1. 81 ; 3 266/24. 
 
 Straynoure, p. 60, ise 
 
 Streets, walk demurely in, II. 
 30/7. 
 
 Stretch yourself at table, don't, 
 80/315. 
 
 Stretch your limbs, pp. 246, 249, 
 254; IL. 52/243. 
 
 Strife not to be allowed in a 
 household, p. 329, No. v. 
 
 Strive not with your lord, 305/ 
 226. 
 Strongere, 
 guest. 
 
 Strye, 305/223, destroy. 
 
 Stryke 134/280, stroke. ‘I 
 stryke ones heed, as we do a 
 chyldes whan he dothe well. 
 Je applanie. . . My father 
 sayeth I am a good sonne, he 
 dyd stryke my “heed by cause 
 I had conned my lesson with- 
 out the booke.’ Palsgrave. See 
 also ‘I stryke softely ’ and 
 ‘I stroke ones heed,’ p. 741, 
 ed. 1852. 
 
 Strynge, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Stuff, 158/592, 594, crab’s flesh ; 
 281/16, a crab’s de 
 
 Stuff, 147/485, gravy 4 
 
 Stuff your jaws, don’t, 28, 29/31. 
 
 Stuff, don’t, II. 4/27, 55; II. 
 10/40, 57 ; II. 18/118; IL. 
 18/41. 
 
 326/801, 
 
 stranger, 
 
 Sturgeon, 157/583 ; 
 174/850 ; p. 238 ; 
 salt, 173/836. 
 
 Stut, 348/706, stutter. 
 
 168/746 ; 
 280/16 ; 
 
 Subjects, their duty, 354/15. 
 
 Suffrigan, 186/1013 ; Fr. suffra- 
 gant, A Suffragan, a Bishops 
 deputie. Cot. 
 
 Suffering stops anger, 91/337. 
 
 Sugar and mustard, the sauce for 
 partridges, &., 152/538. 
 
 Sugar and salt as a sauce, 152/ 
 
 540; with Curlews, &c., 152/ 
 540. 
 
 Sugar, strewed on baked herrings, 
 
 166/722 ; 154/550. 
 Sugar candy (sugre candy, pt 
 
 139); 168/757; 251/11 ; 
 257; 280/18. 
 
 Beane lader: 326/806, some 
 deal less. 
 
 Summer, how to manage yourself 
 
 in, IT. 54/277. 
 Summer, the device of, 167/739- 
 43. 
 
 Sun, face and neck to be kept 
 from, 248/8. 
 
 Sup not your food up lowdly, 23 
 /127 ; 28/40 ; 29/37 ; 76/201 ; 
 301/69. 
 
 Sup not too loud, 76/201. 
 
 Superiors, don’t be too bold with, 
 84/93 
 
 Supervisor, 317/544-5, surveyor. 
 
 Suppers to be light, p. 247 ; to 
 be larger than dinners, p. 258. 
 See the one in Sir Isumbras, 
 
 - Thornton Romance, p. 235, &e. 
 
 Surnape, how to lay, p. 132-3; 
 p- 208-9 ; 269/26; it was the 
 upper towel or cloth for the 
 
122 
 
 master of the house to wipe 
 his hands on. after washing 
 them when dinner was done. 
 The sewer to bring it after 
 dinner, 326/809-20. 
 
 Surueynge borde, 163/675, table 
 or dresser on which the cook 
 is to put the dishes for dinner. 
 
 Surveyor of the dishes for dinner, 
 162/672 ; 163/674, 676. 
 
 Surveyor, his duties, 317/545. 
 
 Suwe, 15/83; O.Fr. seure, sevre, 
 Fr. suivre, L. sequor, follow. 
 
 Swallow, 144/438 (the bird). 
 
 Swan, 164/688 ; p. 217; II. 42 
 /119 ; how to carve, 142/402 ; 
 to lyfte or carve, p. 275. 
 
 Swan ; its sauce is chaudon, 152 
 /535; p. 213; its skin is to 
 be cut off, 279/15. 
 
 Swashbucklers, hanging good for, 
 p. 241. 
 
 Swear not, 21/75; 39/62. 
 
 Swear no oaths, 28, 29/44. 
 
 Swearing, against, p. 350, cap. 
 xi. See Ascham’s account and 
 condemnation of it in 1545, 
 Toxophilus, p. 45, ed. Giles, 
 and in his Schoolmaster, p. 
 131, of the little child of four 
 roundly rapping out his ugly 
 oaths. 
 
 Sweat yourself in spring, II. 54/ 
 275. 
 
 Sweet words, ware; the serpent 
 was in ’em, 305/207. 
 
 Swenge, 212/1, beat up. 
 
 Swordfish, 157/582; p. 234; 
 salt, 173/836. 
 
 Swyng, p. 53, beat, whip, mix. 
 
 Syce, 314/469, candle-stick or 
 holder ; but ‘Syse, waxe 
 candell, bougee. Palsgrave in 
 Halliwell. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 | Syde, p. 265, carve. 
 Syles, 322/695, ? strains. 
 
 Sylour, 313/445, tester and val- 
 ances of a bed. 
 Hur bede was off aszure, 
 With testur and celure, 
 With a bry3t bordure 
 Compasyd ful clene. 
 Sir Degrevant, 1. 1473-6; p. 
 238. A tester ouer the beadde, 
 canopus. Withals. 
 
 Symple condicions (how to be- 
 have at table, &c.), p. 134 ; p. 
 209. 
 
 Synamome, 126/131, 136. 
 
 Syngeler, 195/1184, single. 
 
 Syngulerly, 189/1074, 1079, by 
 
 itself, 
 
 Table for dinner, how the ewer 
 and panter are to lay it, p. 
 321-3. 
 
 Table, how to lay and serve the, 
 II. 36/38 ; how to serve at, IT. 
 22/77-85. 
 
 Table, how to behave when sitting 
 at, 343/423; keep it clean, II. 
 28/30 ; IL. 32/34. 
 
 Table, who unworthy to sit at, 
 II. 5/83; Il. 28/37; IL. 32/42. 
 
 Table-cloth, don’t dirty it with 
 your knife, 302/110, or wipe 
 your teeth on it, 302/115; 
 don’t stain it, II. 32/34; it is 
 to be white, II. 36/38. 
 
 Table-knife, 138/334, ? a broad 
 light knife for lifting bread- 
 trenchers on to the table. 
 
 Table-knives, 266/13. 
 
 Tacches, 136 / 306, faults, ill 
 
 manners. 
 Tacchis, p. 12, 1. K, tricks, ways; 
 tetch’e, or maner of condy- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 cyone, mos, condicio. Prompt. 
 He that gentyl is, wylle drawe 
 hym vnto gentil tatches, and to 
 folowe the custommes of noble 
 gentylmen. Caxton’s Maleore, 
 ¥. 1, p. 200, ed. 1817. 
 
 Take leave of all the company 
 after dinner, 22/91-3. 
 
 Take the best bit, don’t, 28, 29/ 
 
 _ 45~, 
 
 Taiwijs, p. 12, 1 T; 34/21; 
 49/30; full of slander; A.S. 
 tal, reproach, blame, slander, 
 accusation, false witness, a 
 fable, tale, story. Bosworth 
 (from whom all the A.S. words 
 are quoted). Du. taalvitter, a 
 censorious  critick. Sewel. 
 ‘ Talu has for its first significa- 
 tion censure ; and “ wise at cen- 
 sure,’ censorious, 1s an ancient 
 Momus.’ Cockayne. 
 
 Talewijs (talkative ?), don’t be, 
 49/26. 
 
 Talk at meals, don’t, 18/51. 
 
 Talk loud, don’t, 82/21. 
 
 Talk little at dinner, II. 8/49. 
 
 Talk too much, don’t, 20/58 ; 94/ 
 Pees ojo; 11.33/92 5 I, 
 17/34 ; over your wine, II. 
 11/78. 
 Talking to any man, how to be- 
 have when, p. 347, cap. vil. 
 Tamed, 139/345, trimmed, or ? 
 cut down. 
 
 Tampyne, p. 121, 1. 68, a stopper. 
 
 Tansey, 273/26; II. 46/158; is 
 good hot, 149/503. 
 
 Tansy cake, p. 212. 
 
 Tansye fryed, 275/10. 
 
 Tansey gyse, a, 168/749, a dish 
 of tansey of some kind. 
 
 Tantablin, 212/14, a kind of tart. 
 
 123 
 
 Tapet, 315/484, cloth. 
 
 Tapetis, 314/457, 460, cloths, 
 carpets, or hangings. 
 
 Tarrer, p. 121, 1.65, 1.71, an auger. 
 Tarere por percier. De L’ Ous- 
 tillement au Villain. ed. 1833, 
 p10." Darre 7  Hauing an 
 ouerture or hole. Turé, worme- 
 eaten, or full of holes. Cot. 
 
 Tarryours, 266/14, augers. 
 
 Tartlett, 151/521. 
 
 Tarts, 275/4 ; 278/29. 
 
 Tast, 179/922, test, try. 
 
 Taste every dish, 7/165. 
 
 Tastynge, 196/1195-9 (tasting or 
 testing food to see that there’s 
 no poison in it), is only done 
 for a King, &c., down to an 
 earl, 315/495-6. 
 
 Tattle, don’t, 15/78. 
 
 Tavern, don’t frequent it, 39/70- 
 2; 50/59. 
 
 Tayme, p. 265, cut up. 
 
 Teal, p. 278, last line; how to 
 carve, 142/401; p. 211; p. 
 277. 
 
 Teal pie, 147/481.' 
 
 Teeth, brush ’em, II. 52/244 ; to 
 be kept white, 295/121 ; how 
 to keep clean, p. 250. 
 
 Teeth not to be picked at meals, 
 6/150; 14/54; 136/301; 
 344/495 ; to be picked with a 
 stick, 78/247; not to be picked 
 with a knife or a stick at meals, 
 302/93. 
 
 Teeth, don’t wipe ’em with the 
 cloth, II. 4/41 ; or the dinner- 
 napkin, II. 42/73. 
 
 Temper, 158/595, season, sauce ; 
 160/636, mix. 
 
 Temper thy tongue and belly, 
 344/476. 
 
124 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Temperance is best, p. 12, 1. T; | Thrushes, 144/438; 153/543; 
 
 10/19; practise it, 79/279. 
 
 Temporaunce, 246 /4, moderate 
 temperature. 
 
 Tenants, to be asked after, p. 331, 
 No. xvi. 
 
 Tench, how to carve, 157/586 ; 
 p. 238. 
 
 Tenche in gelly, 280/14. 
 
 Tene, 137/319, trouble. 
 
 Tene, 180/934, vex, trouble. 
 
 Tent, 48/3, heed, attention. 
 
 Tent, 312/430, attend to, take 
 charge of. 
 
 Tepet, 301/92, a man’s tippet. 
 
 Testudo, p. 239, the tortoise or 
 turtle. 
 
 pan, 169/785, that, which. 
 
 Thank him who gives you food, 
 90/292. 
 
 paughe, 168/761, though. 
 
 The, 14/32, thrive. 
 
 peedom, 47/209, prosperity; from 
 pee to thrive. 
 
 pegre, 15/66, degree, state. 
 
 Theologicum, 203/7, the monks 
 wine. | 
 
 Think before you speak, 89/273. 
 
 Third man, never be, 307/287. 
 
 po, 13/5, do, put. 
 
 Thornback, 157/584 ; p. 215, two 
 notes; 174 /-844; 281/10; 
 282/11. 
 
 - Thorpole, 281/10. 
 polle. 
 
 Three or four at a mess, 285/13. 
 
 Three fingers, touch food with, 
 IL. 28/28. 
 
 Threpole, 282/8. 
 
 Throat, don’t get food into your 
 
 See Thurle- 
 
 wrong one, or it will do for you, 
 
 302/99. 
 
 279/3. 
 
 Thumb, don’t dip yours into your 
 drink, 303/127; don’t spread 
 butter with it, II. 40/91. 
 
 Thurle-polle, 157/584; p. 215; 
 salt, 173/837. 
 
 Thwart (quarrel), don’t, 75/152. 
 
 | Thye, p- 265, carve. 
 
 Tickle, of tongue, some are, 101/ 
 695. 
 Tizt, 190/1095, draws, grows, ” 
 
 from A.S. teon. 
 
 Time (a) for all things, 95/481. 
 
 Tintern, the abbot of, the poorest 
 of all abbots, 192/1142. 
 
 Tintinalus, a fish, p. 238. 
 
 Tithes, pay, 37/18. | 
 
 Toes, keep ’em still, 308/320. 
 
 Tome, 299/10, opportunity. 
 
 Tongue ; don’t let yours walk, 
 344/472; don’t poke it out and 
 in, 294/97 ; govern it well, 85/ 
 109 ; charm it, 361/284. 
 
 Toothpick, p. 114. 
 
 Tooth-picker (a.p. 1602), p. 252, 
 p. 258; Sp. escarvadientes, a 
 tooth-picker, a tooth-scraper. 
 1591, Percivale, by ¢Minsheu, 
 1623. 
 
 Top crust for the master, IT. 36/27. 
 
 Torches, 315/508 ; 327/825. 
 
 Torn clothes to be mended, 338/ 
 102. 
 
 Tornsole, 267/25 ; 268/1; Pegge 
 says ‘ Not the flower Heliotrope, 
 but a drug. Northumb. Book, 
 p. 3, 19. I suppose it to be 
 Turmeric. V. Brooke’s Nat. 
 Hist. of Vegetables, p. 9, where 
 it is used both in victuals and 
 for dying.’ Forme of Cury, p. 
 38. See Turnsole. 
 
Torrentyne of Ebrew, 125/119 ; 
 p. 206, No. 11; a sweet wine. 
 
 Torrentyne, 173/835; p, 223; 
 the trout. Fr. torrentin is 
 ‘Belonging to, or abiding in, 
 torrents, or swift and violent 
 streames.’ Cot. 
 
 Torrentille, 154/548; p. 214, a 
 fish. ? what. 
 
 Tortes, 315/492 ; p. 314, note 2, 
 a kind of light ; 315/510; 327/ 
 825; 326/note!. 
 
 Totter, don’t, 296/151. 
 
 Towel, don’t dirty it at dinner, 
 14/52. 
 
 Towel, a narrow and a broad, to 
 wash with after dinner, 326/ 
 811. 
 
 Towel, 2 knights to hold before 
 the lord’s sleeves, 323/713. 
 
 Towse, p. 58, pull or chop; 
 ‘touse, to tug or pull about.’ 
 Halliwell. 
 
 Towse, 169/781, ? 
 
 Trace, 162/664, way; 346/630, 
 track, path. 
 
 Trample not with your feet, 136/ 
 299. 
 
 Transsene, p. 265, cut up. 
 
 Traunche, p. 265, cut up. 
 
 Tre, 323/701, wood. 
 
 Treasurer, his duties, 318/573-94 ; 
 he sits on the dais in hall, 299/ 
 20. 
 
 Treatablie, 342/323, distinctly. 
 
 Tretably, 347/673,? Fr. traictable, 
 courteous, gracious. Cot. 
 
 Trencher bread, 120/56; p. 200; 
 to be 4 days old, 266/7. ‘ Item 
 that the Trenchor Brede be 
 maid of the Meale as it cum- 
 myth frome the Milne.’ Worth- 
 umberland H.. Book, p. 58. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 125 
 
 Trenchere lovis, 130/197; p. 200; 
 268/35 ; p. 271; loaves of coarse 
 unsifted meal; the panter to 
 bring in three, 322/667. 
 
 Trencher-knife, 67/15 ; 68/14. 
 
 Trencher, no filth to be on, 20/ 
 73; not to be loaded with scraps, 
 28/48 ; 29/48. 
 
 Trenchers, how to be laid on 
 table, p. 138; four to the lord, 
 and one a-top, 323/723; to be 
 changed when wet, 67/18. 
 
 Trenchers, used, to be put in the 
 voider, 80/343. 
 
 Trestis, 326/822, trestles. 
 
 Trestuls, 311/389; trestles, 314/ 
 464, 
 
 Treteable, 31/78 ; Fr. traictable. 
 Tractable, plant, facile, intreat- 
 able, courteous, gracious, Cot. 
 
 Trete, 159/612, trouble ? 
 
 Trifelynge, 135/287, ? rocking, 
 swaying about. 
 
 Trinity, bless oneself with, 303/ 
 149. 
 
 Trompe, the.crane’s, 144/431-2 ; 
 273/5. 
 
 Trout, 156/578 ; 167/735 ; p. 
 239. 
 
 True, be, in word and deed, 19/ 
 41; 38/47. 
 
 Trusse, 178/898, pull. 
 
 Trust yourself, 43/137. 
 
 Tunny, p. 213, note on L 533. 
 
 Turbot, 157/583 ; 167/735 ; 281/ 
 10; fresh, 175/852. 
 
 Turnsole, 125/123 ; 127/143; p. 
 207 ; turnesole is used to make 
 pownas colour (?pownas, puce) 
 in Forme of Cury, recipe 68, 
 p. 38. See Tornsole, 
 
 Turrentyne salt, 282/7. 
 
126 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Turrentyne, sele, 280/25 ; p. 288. | Uncover thy head when talking 
 
 Tursons, p. 166, note °, 
 
 Tuske, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Tntia, 251/10, for Tutia; Fr. 
 Tuthie: f. Tutie ; a medicinable 
 stone or dust, said to be the 
 heauier foyle of Brasse, cleauing 
 to the vpper sides and tops of 
 Brasse-melting houses: and 
 such doe ordinary Apothecaries 
 passe away for Zutie ; although 
 the true Zutie be not heauie, 
 but light and white like flocks 
 of wooll, fallinginto dust as soon 
 as it is touched ; this is bred of 
 the sparkles of brasen furnaces, 
 whereinto store of the minerall 
 Calamine, beaten to dust, hath 
 been cast. Cotgrave. 
 
 Two at a mess, who may sit, 285/ 
 7; who, two or three, 285/9. 
 
 Two fingers and thumb on a knife, 
 p27; 
 
 Twopence or threepence a day, 
 the wages of a groom or page, 
 320/619-20. 
 
 Twynkelynge, 134/281, blinking. 
 
 Twyte, 7/179, hack ; ‘telwyn, or 
 thwytyn (twhytyn, twytyn). 
 Abseco, reseco.’ P. Parv. 
 
 Tyer, 267/21, Tyrian wine. 
 
 Tyere, p. 265, cut up. 
 
 Tymbre that fyre, p. 265, put 
 wood on it. 
 
 Tyre, 125/119; p. 206, No: 9, 
 a sweet wine. 
 
 Unbrace, p. 265, carve. 
 Unbrushen, 180/944. 
 Uncleanness to be abhorred, p. 
 256. 
 
 Uncountabulle, 317/544, not ac- 
 countable to any other officer 
 of the household ? 
 
 to any man, 348/722. 
 Undefied, 139/359, ? unqualified, 
 unguarded against, uncooked. 
 Undercrust of a loaf to be cut in 
 
 three, 300/39. 
 
 Undertraunche, p. 265, cut up. 
 
 Undress by the fire, p. 252 ; in 
 winter, p. 258. 
 
 Undressing described, p. 283 ; 
 and going to bed, 315/487, &c., 
 316/516. 
 
 Unfed, better than untaught, 
 348/725. 
 
 Unfermented bread, II. 48/179. 
 
 Unjoint, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Unlace, 137/315, 322; p. 265, 
 carve (a cony); 142/410 (a 
 capon). 
 
 Unpleasant things, don’t talk of, 
 II. 28/22. . 
 
 Unruly, don’t’ be, 81/368. 
 
 Unsunken, 313/441. 
 
 Untache, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Upbrayde, 141/395, reproach. 
 
 Upper-crust of a loaf for the lord, 
 139/342; p. 271 at foot; to 
 be cut in four, 300/37. 
 
 Upright, sit, 21/93. 
 
 Upright, p. 245, with the face 
 upwards. “I throwe a man on 
 his backe or upright, so that 
 his face is upwarde. Je ren- 
 uerse.” Palsgrave. 
 
 Urinal, 283/34. 
 
 Urine, retain it not, 296/145. 
 
 Usher, the duties of one, p. 185- 
 194; p. 284-6. 
 
 Usher of the Chamber, 312/432 ; 
 his duties, 314/473 to 316/ 
 520; he carries the smallest 
 wand, 309/354. 
 
 2% 
 if 
 
oA, 
 
 - 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Usher and marshal; all other 
 household officers “ obey him, 
 195/1180. 
 
 Ut te geras ad Mensam, Il. p. 
 26. 
 
 Valadyne gynger, 126/132. 
 Valance, 313/447, hangings of a 
 > ebed. 
 
 Vampeys, 177/894. 
 
 Vantage, 320/635, gain, 
 quisites. 
 
 Vaunte, fryter, 271/2, ? meat. 
 
 Veal, 170/807 ; II. 36/47; II. 
 50/212. 
 
 Veal, verjuice its sauce, 152/534. 
 
 Veele, 147/486, veal. 
 
 Velany, 300/56, abusing. 
 
 Velvet, 178/914. 
 
 Venator, 320/628-9, the hunts- 
 “man. 
 
 Venemous, don’t be, p. 12, 1. V. 
 
 Venesoun, how to carve, 141/ 
 383-91 ; Andrew  Borde’s 
 opinion of, p. 210-11. 
 
 Veniable, p. 12, 1. V, revengeful. 
 
 Venison, 153/542 ; how to carve, 
 272/13. 
 
 Venison baked, 164/689 ; p. 217; 
 roast, 144/444 ; 165/694 ; 279 
 /2. 
 
 Venison pastey, 147/489. 
 
 Venprides, 171/820. ? 
 
 Ventes, 273/13, anus; p. 276, 1. 
 3 from foot. 
 
 Venure, 147/489, beast that is 
 hunted. 
 
 Vewter, 320/631, fewterer ; ‘in 
 hunting or coursing, the man 
 who held the dogs in slips or 
 couples, and loosed them ; a 
 
 per- 
 
 127 
 
 dog-keeper.’ Halliwell. Vawt- 
 tre, a mongrel between a hound 
 and a maistiffe ; fit for the chase 
 of wild bears and boars. Cot. 
 ‘ The Gaulish hounds of which 
 Martial and Ovid speak, termed 
 vertagi, or veltres, appear to have 
 been greyhounds, and hence 
 the appellations veltro, Ital., 
 viautre, vaultre, Fr., Welter, 
 Germ. The Promptorium gives 
 **Grehownde, veltres,” p. 209. 
 Various details regarding the 
 duties of the ‘“foutreres,” and 
 their fee, or share of the pro- 
 duce of the chace, will be found 
 in the Mayster of Game, Vesp. 
 By su. fol. 99, 104, b.’ Way 
 in Promptorium, p. 291. 
 Verjuice, 174/841, 843. 
 Verjuice, p. 273, 282/9, at foot. 
 
 Verjuice, the sauce for boiled 
 capon, &¢., 152/534 ; for crab, 
 158/596 ; with goose, 278/83. 
 
 Vernage, 125/118; p. 203, No. 
 1; 267/22. 
 
 Ryche she tham drewe 
 Vernage and Crete. — 
 Sir Degrevant, p. 235, 1. 1408, 
 L 1703. 
 
 Vernagelle, 125/118 ; 
 No. 2. 
 
 Viant, 149/501, ? meat. 
 
 Viaunt, fruture, 164/689, meat 
 fritters ? 
 
 Vicars, rank of, 187/1031. 
 
 Vice, avoid, II. 54/299. 
 
 Vilony, 16/8 ; 17/10, discourtesy, 
 rudeness ; p. 12, 1 
 
 Vinegar, 173/835 ; 174/847; II. 
 44/141-2. : 
 
 Vinegar as a sauce, 152/536. 
 
 Vinegar for crayfish, 159/611. 
 
 p- 203, 
 
128 
 
 Vines, tender, with goose, 278/2. 
 Virtue, the first of, 344/493. 
 
 Viscount, rank of, 186/1013; 
 188/1 049, 
 
 Vngry3t, 324/751, undished ?, not 
 uncooked. 
 
 Vnhynde, 301/80, ungentle, un- 
 courteous, 
 
 Vnkende, 326/816, ? unsuitably ; 
 
 A.S. uncynd, unnatural, un- 
 suitable. 
 
 Vnkunnynge, 3/54, want of 
 _ knowledge. 
 Vnskilfully, 50/87, without 
 
 reason; O.N. skil, reason. 
 ‘Voider, 67/138, 16; 68/7, and 
 note. ‘A Voider to take vp 
 the fragmentes, vasculum frag- 
 mentarium, analactarium, vel 
 aristophorum. Withals. Fr. 
 Portoire, Any thing that helpes 
 to carry another thing ; as 
 a Voyder, Skep, Scuttle, 
 Wheelebarrow, &c. Cotgrave, 
 
 Voider, put your scraps into it, 
 23/131 ; one to be on the 
 table, 342/376, 358 ; 343/382. 
 
 Vomit away from company, 295 
 ITT 
 
 Vomiting is useful, I. 54/269. 
 
 Voyd, 166/716, clear. 
 
 Voydance, 13/20. The side-note 
 is doubtless wrong; the get- 
 ting it. out of the way applies 
 to the snetyng of the line 
 above. 
 
 Voyder, 23/131, vessel to empty | 
 
 bones and leavings into. 
 Vrbanitatis, p. 13-15. 
 Vre, 194/1173 ; 348/716, custom, 
 practice. 
 
 Vrinal, 253/15, a glass vessel in 
 which urine could be looked at 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 and | through. 
 Vrnelle, 179/926 ; 182/971 ; oe 
 
 Vrinall, an. Vrinall ; also, a 
 J ordan, or Chamberpot. Cot. 
 
 Wade not too deep, 10/21; p. 
 12,1. W. 
 
 Wadrop, 312/429, wardrobe. 
 
 Wafers to eat, 166/715 ; 
 
 759; 171/816; 271/11; 
 /19 ; IL 38/54. 
 
 Wag your head, don’t, 80/331. 
 
 Wager, don’t lay with your lord, 
 306/227. 
 
 Wages, pay your servants’, 
 139. 
 
 168/ 
 280 
 
 Wages of grooms and yeomen 
 kept account of by the Clerk 
 of the Kitchen, 317/556 ; of 
 grooms and pages, 319/617-20 ; 
 
 paid by the Treasurer, 318/ 
 
 585. ! 
 Wait till you’re served, II. 26/9 ; 
 II. 31/14. 
 
 Wait for grace before rising, IT. 
 
 28/31. 
 Waiting servant ; Rie s direc- 
 tions for him, p. 82-104, 
 
 Walk gently in the morning, p. 
 256. 
 
 Walk decently, 296/157. 
 
 Wall, don’t make it your mirror, 
 26, 27/11; IL. 30/4. 
 
 Walle-wort, 184/992. 
 
 Walnuts, take only two or three, 
 IT... 5/67; AT 19a: 
 
 Waloande, 301/63, guggling, 
 speaking with the mouth full. 
 
 Wand, teeth not to be picked 
 with, 302/94. 
 
 Wanhope, 119/30, despair. 
 Wanton laughing is wrong, 27/20. 
 
 43/ 
 
 # 
 
ee INDEX. . 129 
 
 Wanton stories, bad for youth, 
 - Wantons, young, want hanging, 
 p. 241. 
 
 Warden of a craft, 194/1160. 
 
 Wardrobe, 180/940; is in the 
 Usher's charge, 315/479. 
 
 Wardrop, 318/565. 
 
 Wardropere, 315/481, keeper of 
 the wardrobe. 
 
 Warm water to wash hands in, 
 178/902. 
 
 Warm your clothes in winter, p. 
 259. 
 
 Warme, 51/114, comfortably ; 
 A.S. wearm, warm. 
 
 Warming-pan, p. 252, last line. 
 War-time, a servant’s anhy iP 16 
 24/121. 
 
 Wash before going to bed, a lord 
 does, 316/513. 
 
 Wash in summer, not winter, p. 
 254. 
 
 Wash on rising, 73/80; 338/ 
 74; before eating, 309/343 ; 
 Peet 9/5; LL. 16/7; 
 ia 34/21 ; 138 26/4 ; i 30/ 
 11; before leaving the table, 
 22/84; after dinner, 81/356 ; 
 after meals, 8/193; p. 258; 
 TT. 8/55. 
 
 Washing after dinner, how done, 
 p. 68 ; 343/403-416; IL. 38/ 
 
 64-72. 
 
 Washing directed, p. 246; p. 
 255. 
 
 Washing, the good of, II. 52/ 
 265. 
 
 Wastable, 129/179. . © 
 Waste not, 10/20; p. 12, 1. W; 
 20/56. 
 
 Wastours’ — rioters’ — company, 
 avoid, 35/27. 
 
 Wate, 324/739, know. : 
 
 Water, how to assay, 323/702. 
 
 Water, Ewerer to give, to all, 
 321/643. 
 
 Water, effect of, IT. 48/203. 
 
 Water fortheteeth, W. = ave 
 p. 250. 
 
 Water-leech, slippers to be brown 
 like one, 176/874, 
 
 Watery, 134/282. 
 
 Wax, all candles & morters of, 
 327/827-33. 
 
 Wayte, 133/265, watch; 144/436, 
 take care. 
 
 Wayue, 308/322, planed move, 
 let wander. 
 
 Weakening things, II. 48/194-9. 
 
 Wearisome, 168/751. 
 
 Weelde, 43/150, wielding, com- 
 mand. 
 
 Weldsomly, 118/17, at will. 
 
 Welke, marceo, to welke, sicut flor- 
 es. mareidus, welked. emerceo, 
 to wax drie and welkynge 
 Gloss. Relig. Ant. v. 1, p. 6. 
 
 Wessayle and drynke heylle, p. 
 44,1. 4 from foot. 
 
 Wesselle clothes, 310/367,? cloths, 
 
 ' for vessells. 
 
 Weste, Richard, his Schoole of 
 Vertve, referred to, p. 289; his 
 acrostic, p. 290. 
 
 Westminster, the Abbot of, 192/ 
 
 1141. 
 
 Wether or ram, p. 221, note on 
 i aera 
 
 Wether mutton, IT. 50/208. 
 
 Whale, likes harmony, p. 232. 
 Kr.  Winet: m, ‘The Whall 
 tearmed a  Horlepoole, or 
 Whitlepoole. Cot. 
 
 Whale, roast, how to carve, 157/ 
 581; salt, 173/837 ; 282/8. 
 
150 
 
 Wheat, operation of, IT. 46/176 ; | 
 
 II, 49/178, 
 Whelk, how to carve a, 2, 160/624. 
 Whelks, 168/747 ; 280/17. Fr. 
 
 Turbin. The a yell-bek called a 
 Welke or Winkle. Cot. 
 
 Whene, 317/548, 7 same as cweme, 
 agreeable. 
 
 Whileere, 140/377, a time ago, 
 before. 
 
 Whils, 5/133, until. 
 
 Whisper, don’t, 81/373 ; II. 11/ 
 S05 -Li 19/71. 
 
 Pies one avoid it, 306/250. 
 White bread, 123/92 ; 322/686. 
 White herrings, 161/642. 
 White payne or bread, 130/204. 
 
 Whiting, 156/575; 174/845 ; 
 how to carve, 281 /6. 
 Whole-footed fowls, skin of, is 
 
 wholesome, 279/19. 
 Whot, 168/757, % white, not 
 
 “‘hot,” as in side note: .cf. 
 blaundrelle, 166/714. 
 
 Widgeon, 279/1. 
 
 Wife, how to choose one, 50/73- 
 80; how to use one, 50/81- 
 112 ; isto honour her husband, 
 307/267 ; takes her husband’s 
 rank, 190/1092. On the first of 
 June, 1582, John Wolfe paid 
 the Stationers’ Company 8d. for 
 a licence ‘to imprinte two 
 ballades,” of which the latter 
 was ‘‘a settinge forth of the 
 variety of mens mindes, es- 
 teaminge rather weith with a 
 wanton wife, then vertue in 
 a modeste mayde.”  Collier’s 
 Extracts, i. 165. For variety 
 in this entry, Mr Collier pro- 
 poses to read vanity. See also 
 the ballad, 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Faine would I have a ver- 
 tuous wife 
 Adorned with all npdesem 
 in Collier's Extracts, 1. 162-3. 
 Wight, 41/120, quick, nimble. 
 Swed. vig. 
 Wild, don’t be, 38/58 ; 304/156. 
 Wild boar, 164/686. 
 Sche brou3t fram the kychene 
 A scheld of a wylde swyne, 
 Hastelettus in galantyne. 
 Sir Degrevant, p. 235, 1. 1397-9. 
 Wind, let it out with secresy, 
 296/145. : 
 Windows of a bedroom to be shut 
 at night, p. 245. 
 Wine, don’t keep it waiting, II. 
 5/59 TL eae 
 Wine, effect of, when old, II. 48/ 
 184, /188 ; livery of, 327/843. 
 Wine, strong, mix water with it, 
 Il; 17: 
 Wines, 124/109 ; sweet, p. 125 ; 
 p- 202-7 ; the names of, p. 267. 
 Wing, cut under, not over, in 
 whole-footed birds, 278/5. 
 Wings of smaller birds, the best 
 bits, 143/418 ; 146/473. 
 Winter, diet in, II. 54/286. 
 Winter, the Device of, 168/766. 
 Wipe your mouth before drinking, 
 23/105. 
 Wipe your nose, don’t, ek 
 Wise men, 332/12. 
 Wisps of straw for cere. 
 313/439. 
 Wite, 40/96, wot, know, A.S. 
 witan. 
 Withy leaves in a bath, 185/995. 
 Wives gentle and curst, 86/151- 
 160. Prov. Two pots a feast 
 presage, two women mickle 
 rage. Cot. u. Pot. 
 
 Per. ene. ee ek 
 
® 
 
 # INDEX. 
 
 Wives, the duty of, 354/9. . 
 . Wolfskin garments for winte 
 255. 
 Woman (?) not to sit at a 
 Bishop’s table, p. 329, No. x. 
 
 Woman-kind, speak never un- 
 courteously of, 306/259. 
 
 Women good and bad discussed, 
 p. 87-8. 
 
 Woman’s milk, 251/13. 
 
 Wombelonge, 145/451, 
 wise, on its belly. 
 
 Won, 319/605, supply. 
 
 Wont, 304/190, wants, fails. 
 
 Woodcock, 153/542; p. 214; 
 165/697 » 279/1 ; “how to 
 
 carve, 143/421; p. 277. 
 
 Wooers, how to be treated, 37/ 
 (o2.°” 
 
 belly- 
 
 Woollen cloth to be brushed 
 every week, 180/943. 
 
 Work after meals to be avoided, 
 p- 247. 
 
 Worship God, 304/157. © 
 
 Worshipfulle; sb., 161/655, wor- 
 shipful person. 
 
 Worth, 23/114, estimation. 
  Worthier men, let them 
 
 . helped first, 14/45. 
 
 Wortus, 150/517; AS. wyrt, 
 wurt, 1. wort, a herb, plant, a 
 general name for all sorts of 
 herbs, scented flowers, and 
 spices; 2. a root. (Bosworth.) 
 
 Wralling, 293/60, wawling, cater- 
 wauling, ‘“ quarrelling or con- 
 tending with a loud voice.” 
 Halliwell. 
 
 Wrap bread stately, how to, 269 
 
 10. 
 
 be 
 
 Wrappe, sb., 1. 212, cover. 
 Wrappe, 130/212, wrap, cover. 
 
 131 
 
 | Wrapper, 131/224 ; 269/13. 
 tr, p. | Wrast, 300/26, wresting, twist. 
 
 Wrathful words, beware of, 34/8. | 
 
 Wrawd, 158/590, froward. 
 
 Wren, to be bled according to 
 her veins, 45/177; pp. Ixx., 
 lxxi. 
 
 Wrestling, girls not: to go to a, 
 40/81. 
 
 Wrinkled countenances to be 
 avoided, 292/41. 
 
 Wry not your neck askew, 135/ 
 285. 
 
 Wyn, 313/447; A.S. wyn, joy, 
 pleasure. : 
 
 Wyneberries, 122/78; p. 201. 
 
 Wynge, p. 265, carve. 
 
 Wynke, 50/72, sleep; AS. 
 wincian, to bend one’s self, 
 nod, wink. 
 
 Wynkyn de Worde’s Boke of 
 Keruynge, p. 261-88, | 
 
 Wynkynge, 134/282. 
 
 Wynne, 21/79; A.S. win, labour | 
 (not wyn, win, pleasure). 
 
 Wyt, 19/41, wyl, will. 
 
 Zane, 38/56, yawn; A.S. ganian. 
 
 Yardehok, 183/991. a) 
 
 Yawn not, 135/294; when you 
 do, hide behind a napkin, 293 
 /82. . 
 
 Y-chaffed, 177/893, warmed ; Fr. 
 chauffé. 
 
 Yeoruyn, 325/765, carved, cut. 
 
 Yeoman of the Crown, 187/1033. 
 
 Yeoman-usher is under the 
 marshal, 311/383. 
 
 Yeomen in hall, 300/27. 
 
 Yerbis, 164/687, herbs. 
 
 Zett, 138/339, formerly 4, see 1 
 4, 
 
 2 
 
132 
 
 Y3es, 151/527, eyes, 
 
 Ygraithed, 131 /225, prepared, 
 Ynons, 156/569 ; iP. 214, onions. 
 Yn-same, 22/93, in the same 
 
 way. Cutoutthe hyphen. — | 
 
 3omon of chambur, 315/507. 
 
 3omon-ussher, sleeps all night on 
 the floor at his lord’s” door, 
 
 316/519, 
 
 Fork; Archbp. © of, 189/1078 ; 
 
 me DBpseotal LOSL. << 
 
 Youth, if lawless, old age a 
 spised, 332/14. 
 
 Youth, take pains in, 90/309. 
 
 Yypocras, how to make it, p. 125- 
 
 ‘INDEX. 
 
 : aie hay 
 
 Se p67. ‘ 
 Ypocras, 168/759 ; 280/19. 
 
 Ypoeras to drynk, 166/715. 
 
 Yoxinge, 135/298, note 4, I yeske, 
 I gyue a noyse out of my 
 stomacke. Je engloute. When 
 he yesketh next, tell hym some 
 
 straunge newes, and he shall — 
 
 leave it. Palsg. 
 Ypullished, 120/63, polished. 
 
 | Ysey 197/1222, look ate 
 Ywys, 1/12; AS. - gewis, cer- 
 
 nine 
 
 Zole, 167/ 731, sole ? 
 
 * JOHN CHILDS AND SON, PRINTERS. 
 
ms See 2 
 ¥ if ¥ “ 
 ” ba 
 ne ‘ 
 » = ‘ 
 ° ao : por we 
 tk 5 
 Fle. ; - - 
 = bs 2 
 +h” { q . 
 4 
 * E 
 4 : 
 ae ’ . 
 oe 1 
 Die’ G 
 a Le » 
 a _ 4 We ‘\ ‘ 
 ‘ G1 cae TR a ee 
 } h \ ? 
 . : . a a - 
 ba . = i . 
 a4 ' 
 4 4 
 \ 4 § " ® 
 ¢ Sy Rien ee ae ae ‘ a 
 . . ’ 
 in, 
 ” . 
 va 
 Tied a ; 4 5 e 
 . ‘ 
 .., See | | 
 ’ ry ~ 4 Pea 
 4 % - ‘ Le oh q ' 
 2 re . c +. 
 
rab 
 
 ei yies 
 ft Stites 
 ebapalaaty 
 
 rata i 
 init aber 
 
 Barter tetsreiia? iat adr: THBP APR Th 
 ‘ f PEP HEPAEAAE EEE a bitopa ag 
 Biv eld et ad iter ; 
 
 mi 
 iy 
 Pips +H any TA f 
 UNI ik LN Ca 
 
 tye? aati laey Dibitadiabeg ye 
 
 {STE